Chapter Text
Breaking News: A dark figure has been spotted wreaking havoc in Tokyo. Eyewitnesses have identified him as a hedgehog—believed to be an escaped experiment from G.U.N. Our sources indicate that Sonic and his friends have attempted to confront this mysterious menace but, unfortunately, they suffered substantial losses in their first encounter…
The room was dimly lit, cluttered with remnants of Maeve Wachowski’s existence—books on magic, scattered sketches, and remnants of her childhood. A childhood she wishes she could forget. The flickering light of the television cast an eerie glow as the news anchor’s urgent voice pierced through the silence.
This mysterious figure is armed with enhanced abilities and a singular mind for destruction. Experts caution that if he continues to rampage unchecked, he could pose a severe threat not just in Tokyo but worldwide…
The casting cuts out suddenly as Maeve presses the off button on the remote. Throwing the remote back on the table, she walks into the kitchen, grabbing a Dr Pepper as she leans against the counter. This is not your problem Maeve. This is the life your pretentious brother picked. Shaking her head from her running thoughts, she makes her way up the stairs in her house. She enters her black decorated bathroom, switching on the shower.
Jumping in, the water cascaded down, warm and enveloping, a stark contrast to the storm brewing in her overactive mind. As the steam enveloped her, she closed her eyes, allowing the sound of the shower to drown out the chaos of her thoughts. I shouldn’t care. She thought, scrubbing her hair with shampoo, trying to wash away the images of Sonic, Tails, and Knuckles, the three aliens that she never got the opportunity to meet. I’d doubt if they even knew of my existence. In her gut, a mix of anger and guilt bubbled over.
Growing up in the lovely city of Green Hills, Maeve’s powers branded her as different—an outlier. Her childhood had been suffocated by her parents’ fear a long time ago, leading them to shun her and ultimately push her away. Locking her away for years, acting as if they never had a second child. Tom being their shining light, the golden boy of the Wachowski family. Maeve was nothing more than a mistake they regretted bringing into the world.
Memories of her childhood in Green Hills pressed against her. She often felt like a ghost in her own home, a specter lingering near her brother’s glory. The echoes of family dinners where Tom received compliments while she sat quietly, waiting in vain for someone to notice her. The isolation she had faced morphed into an inner monster, powerful and unrelenting.
Still reeling from her childhood memories, she stepped out of the shower, the soft cotton of her towel wrapping around her as she moved to the bathroom mirror. Wiping away the steam, she caught sight of herself—long, onyx hair damp, dark eyes reflecting the turmoil that had become part of her identity. She wrapped her towel tighter and stepped into her bedroom, her thoughts racing. Changing into a black top and a pair of flared leggings, she grabbed her blow dryer to fix her cascading wet hair.
A buzzing noise breaks her train of thoughts, turning off the dryer, she glances down at her phone, seeing a name pop up that she hasn’t spoken to in years. Sucking in a sharp breath, she watches her phone buzz repeatedly before the call ends. She continues to stare at the phone, eyes stuck in a locked stare she can’t out of. The phone rings again, the same name popping up on the lit screen. Ignoring it, she finishes drying her hair before putting the electronic back into the bathroom. Letting out a sigh, she grabs her phone, that has now gone silent and moves back down the stairs.
Slipping on her tennis shoes, she walks out to her garage, opening the door, letting the bright light cascade in the dark space. Throwing her hair into a quick ponytail, she makes her way to the old car that has seen better days. “Hello giggy.” She says, using the name she gave the old dodge charger that she has been working on for over a year. Turning on her playlist, she climbs under the car, beginning to tackle the leak that has been staining her driveway. Tapping her foot to an Artic Monkeys song, she doesn’t hear the sound of a car approaching outside.
As Maeve kneeled beneath the chassis of her beloved 1970s Dodge Charger, she was absorbed in the rhythmic sounds blaring from the speakers and the gentle grease of the engine parts. She often found solace in the hands-on labor, a retreat from the complexities of her emotions and the unsettling news of the world outside. However, the slamming of car doors pulls her from her trance. She squirmed out from under the car, wiping her hands on an old rag as she glanced toward the driveway. A sleek black truck idled beneath the sun. Her heart skipped; she recognized it instantly. Tom.
The memories of their last interaction flooded her mind, the sharpness of unspoken words hanging heavy in the air. He had called twice, and now he appeared at her home. Tom and his wife, who she has also never meet, walk towards her, along with their three alien children. The mood shift was immediate; she’d expected a quiet, solitary afternoon, but now she faced the last thing she wanted to deal with—her brother, Tom, and a family she hardly knew.
“Thomas, to what do I owe this unfortunate visit?” She asks with a stoic expression on her face.
He stands right outside of the garage, almost as if crossing the threshold would be too much for him. He shifts on his feet awkwardly as he looks over me. “Maeve.” He greets with a pained expression on his face. “Sorry to show up unannounced but I did call.” He states simply.
“Dad, who is this?” The blue hedgehog states as he taps his foot at a rapid pace.
The red one, Knuckles, steps forward with a questioning look on his features. “I would also like to know the reason for this visit to meet with a woman we have never heard of.” He puffs out his chest as he practically analysis the area.
Maeve rolls her eyes, leaning against the matte black car as she squints her eyes at her brother. “Wow Tommy, you never told them about me, shocker.” She mumbles with a slight venomous tone.
Tom runs a hand through his lighter brown hair, looking as if he was about to have an anxiety attack. “Honey.” He gestures to his wife. “Kids, this is my younger sister Maeve.” He breathes out.
The atmosphere around them crackled with unspoken tension, the kind that had built up over years of separation, misunderstandings, and unfulfilled expectations. Maeve’s heart raced not just from her brother’s unexpected arrival but from the unfamiliar eyes of his family—three alien children whose existence seemed to represent everything she had longed for but was denied in her own upbringing.
His wife, Maddie, looks between her husband and Maeve. “Tom, you never told me you had a sister. You said you were an only child, so did your parents.” She whispers to him, but Maeve hears her loud and clear.
She scoffs, interrupting Maddie. “Oh, did he now?” She lets out a humorless laugh. “No, they only wish that.” she spits out.
Tom lowers his head, almost as if he was ashamed. “Dad, is that true?” The two tailed foxed speaks up, looking at Tom with a mix of sadness and confusion on her yellow face.
Tom looks at him before looking back at her. “Maeve, I know your angry but-”
“Stop.” She growls out, lifting her hand, letting small ounces of dark energy bounce between her fingers as she tries to keep her emotions in check. “I don’t want to talk about this.” She lowers her hand. “I don’t know why you’re here, but I want no part of it. Goodbye Thomas.” She says as she turns to walk inside the house.
Sonic has never been good at communicating how he is feeling. The man practically invented running away from your problems. However, the older he has gotten, now reaching into adulthood, he has begun to understand how to handle these types of things now.
Stepping forward, he reaches a hand out towards Maeve, stopping her in her tracks and making her turn around to glare at the blue hedgehog. “Look, we don’t know you and we’re sorry we are meeting under these circumstances, but Tom said he knew someone that could help us.” He continues to hold on to her arm, almost desperately. “You’re mad, and honestly, I’m mad as well both for you and at my dad for never telling us about you.” Sonic lets out a tired sigh, the events from Tokyo are still affecting him. “My name is Sonic, it’s nice to meet you Maeve.” He finishes with a soft smile on his face.
Maeve stares at the blue creature that was only a few inches shorter than her as she stood at a whomping 5’1. Dropping her eyes into a glare, she retches her arm from his gloved hold before turning around and stopping inside of her house. She doesn’t close the door behind her, indicating that they could follow her.
Tom turns to Maddie who has been glaring daggers into his head for the whole conversation. “Honey.” He begins but she cuts him off.
“I don’t want to hear it Tom, we are going to have a long talk about this.” She says with a deep look of disappointment on her face.
Tom sighs as he watches Maddie, and his kids enter his sister’s house. He stands outside a moment more before clapping his hands together and entering in behind them. Maeve stepped into her dimly lit living room; the walls lined with remnants of a life half-lived. She could feel the weight of their presence trailing behind her, and despite her initial resolve, a part of her was curiously intrigued by the three hedgehogs, who were now peeking around her home with wide-eyed wonder.
“Wow, this place is neat!” Exclaimed the blue hedgehog, Sonic, as he examined an array of mysterious artifacts on a shelf.
“This isn’t a museum.” Maeve quickly snapped, her voice taut, trying to maintain her composure against the rising tide of emotions threatening to spill over. “And don't touch anything.” She said as she took a book out of the yellow fox’s hand.
He sightly takes a step back. “Sorry.” He mumbles softly. Feeling bad, she mumbles out it’s fine before putting the book back in her bookshelf. Tom and Maddie entered after Sonic and the kids, their expressions a mix of concern, sadness, and determination. Maeve could feel Tom’s gaze on her, silently pleading for understanding. She shook her head, unwilling to let him in.
“Maeve.” Tom began, his voice steady yet edged with vulnerability, “I know things have been rocky between us, but we need your help.”
She rolls her eyes as she washes her hands in the sink. “Oh, now my powers are needed? I remember when you and our lovely parents thought me a monster.” She spits back as she dries her hands off.
Tom's expression faltered at Maeve's words, a mix of regret and desperation flickering across his face. “This isn’t just about the past; it’s about stopping something that could endanger lives, including ours. We can’t fight this thing alone.” He breathes out.
Maeve turned to face him, her heart pounding as anger swelled within her. “You think I care about your lives? You acted like I didn’t exist, Tom! You and Mom and Dad—all of you looked at me like I was some kind of curse. Now you show up at my home, asking for my help?”
Tom gulps as he steps closer to where she was leaning on the kitchen counter. “Maeve, I could spend a thousand lifetimes apologizing to you and I want to, but right now, there is a dangerous alien out there, hellbent on destroying the world and everyone on it.” He says calmly.
She lets out a chuckle. “And what has the world done for me Thomas? I was treated like a freak for most of my life and then these three over-powered creatures come to earth and were welcomed with open arms.” She gestures to the three men. “Even more surprisingly, was how accepting and kind you were.” She whispers the last part.
The tension in the room crackled like a live wire, each moment thick with unsaid words and unhealed wounds. Maeve kept her eyes locked on Tom, who stood before her, his brow furrowed with concern but also desperation. “Maeve, I get it.” He pressed, his voice steady despite the weight of guilt hanging in the air. “You have every reason to be angry. But this isn’t about the past right now. The world needs help, and I know you have the power to give it.”
Maeve pushed herself away from the counter, the movement swift and deliberate. “What good is power if I can't even control it?” She shot back, her voice laced with a mix of fear and bitterness. Images of her childhood flashed through her mind—moments of chaos when her emotions spiraled out of control, leaving destruction in their wake. “You had a right to be afraid.” She murmurs, letting the ball of energy dance across her fingertips.
Knuckles stepped forward, crossing his arms defiantly. “I can see you have powerful gifts. I can feel it radiating off of you, stronger than anything I have ever felt before. We request your assistance in our hour of need. We would be honored to have a warrior, such as yourself, on our side.” He kneels down on his left knee, putting a fist over his chest as he lightly bows.
Cocking her head to the side, she run over his words in her head. “I like you.” She says with a tiny smirk to the red echidna. “I saw the dark hedgehog on the news, what do you know about him?” She questions as she moves her way to her living room, plopping down on her black couch. Tom, Maddie, Sonic, Knuckles, and Tails exchanged glances as Maeve’s tone shifted slightly, curiosity piquing beneath her resilient exterior. The dim light of the living room cast shadows that danced around them, mirroring the uncertainty swirling in the air.
“He’s dangerous.” Sonic began, stepping forward to settle on the coffee table across from her. “He’s fast, and he has abilities that are beyond anything we’ve encountered. We weren’t prepared when we first confronted him. He overpowered us.” The blue hedgehog’s expression darkened momentarily as he recalled the clash, the scars of that encounter still fresh.
“A G.U.N. experiment gone wrong,” Tails chimed in, his voice softer yet filled with concern. “He was enhanced using technology we don’t fully understand, created for destruction. He’s relentless in his pursuit, and if someone doesn’t stop him soon…” He trailed off, looking at Maeve with a mixture of hope and uncertainty.
Tom sits next to me on the couch. “That’s why we need you, Maeve. Your powers might be our only chance to counter his strength.”
She shifted on the couch, wrestling with the conflicting emotions swirling in her gut. There was a part of her that yearned for connection, for a chance to be part of something—to be useful. Yet, the specter of her childhood loomed over her, whispering doubts and fears into her mind. “What if I can’t control it?” She asked quietly, her voice trembling just enough for them to catch the vulnerability hidden beneath her facade.
Tom’s voice broke through, tender yet firm. “You won’t be alone. We’ll be right there with you, Maeve. We’ll figure it out together.” He slowly reaches a hand out, but decides last second not to and puts it back in his lap. “I know this isn’t fair for me to do this and I have no right but I’m desperate. I can’t let him destroy my family.” He whispers the last part.
Maeve fiddles with her fingers nervously, contemplating her next moves. She looks across each of their faces, faces full of many different emotions. She then turns back to Tom with a weary look falling over her face. “Well, we better get going before the cooler version of Sonic takes over.” She jokes, trying to get out of the seriousness of the conversation.
“I’m standing right here.” Sonic says with a pout. She sends him a playful wink before turning back to Tom.
“Alright, so what’s the plan?” Maeve pressed, pulling her thoughts together.
Sonic leaned forward, his bright eyes shining with excitement. “Well, first we need to find out where the dark hedgehog is now.”
Before he can finish, Tails steps up, interrupting him. “We were thinking of going to the old G.U.N. facility that he came from and looking around there first.” He says.
The atmosphere in Maeve's living room shifted from tension to a determined energy as the plan took shape. She could feel a mix of apprehension and excitement coursing through her veins. “Okay, then.” Maeve said, standing tall. “But we need to be smart about this. I don’t want to walk right into a trap.” She felt the power within her pulse gently, an assurance that she wasn’t entirely at the mercy of her past failures.
“Exactly!” Tails replied, his enthusiasm palpable. “G.U.N. might still have security systems up, so let’s keep an eye out for any surveillance cameras. I can hack into their systems and provide us some intel if we can get access.”
Knuckles crossed his arms, a serious look on his face. “We’ll need to stick together. No splitting up. The hedgehog knows how to fight. We’ll use our strengths as a team.” His eyes darted toward Maeve, as if assessing her commitment.
“Let’s fucking do this.” She said, her voice firmer now, confidence taking root within her. “Lead the way.”
~
They piled into their vehicles, with Maeve at the helm of her Charger, which roared to life as she merged onto the road. Sonic was restless in the back seat, his excitement bubbling just below the surface, while Tails fiddled with gadgets, ensuring he had everything he might need.
“I’m nervous.” Tails muttered, gazing nervously out the window.
“Don’t worry pal, you’ve got the best road trip buddy here!” Sonic grinned, giving Tails a playful nudge. “Plus, I mean... this car is legendary!”
Maeve found herself softening at their banter, the lightheartedness of it momentarily easing her nerves. As they sped towards their destination, Maeve noticed the stars beginning to twinkle in the twilight sky—a beautiful reminder that the darkness could not completely snuff out the light. Using a ring, we transport to Tokyo, driving the rest of the way to the old facility.
“Maeve.” Tails speaks up. She hums an acknowledgment, allowing him to continue. “Do you hate Tom?” He questions.
Her eyes widen at his word, not knowing how to respond at first. “You can’t hate what doesn’t exist and Tom hasn't existed in my life for years.” She states plainly, tightening her grip on the steering wheel. Before anyone could say anything, we pull up to the decaying place. “We’re here.” She grumbles as she quickly steps out of the car. Tom steps out in front of her as she followed him here.
The old G.U.N. facility loomed before them like a ghost from a forgotten past, surrounded by overgrown weeds and crumbling concrete. The group followed her, and she reached the door first. The thick, rusted metal felt cold against her hand as they stood at the threshold. Reluctantly, she pushed the door open, revealing a dimly lit hallway filled with debris and dust.
“Stay close.” Knuckles warned, his voice low as they moved deeper into the facility.
Tails quickly moved to a nearby terminal, fingers flying across the keys as he bypassed any security systems. “Let’s see if we can find any records on that hedgehog.” He murmured, focusing intently on the screen.
The rest of the team huddled around Tails, while Maeve’s eyes darted around the room, scanning for anything that may seem useful. A shiver ran down her spine as shadows flickered across the walls, and she felt the energy within her stirring, eager to respond to the tension in the air.
“Got it!” Tails exclaimed, his face lighting up as the monitor buzzed to life. “I’ve accessed the mainframe! Let’s see... Project Shadow.”
“Shadow?” Sonic echoed, furrowing his brow. “That’s gotta be him.”
Tails scrolled through the files as the screen flashed with snippets of information. “Okay, here we go. Project Shadow was initiated over fifty years ago, aiming to create the ultimate lifeform. Enhanced speed, strength, and intelligence—they designed him for combat situations and cure diseases.” He trails off.
Maeve fills a pang in her heart at his words, feeling immensely bad for the red and black hedgehog. However, before they could continue, noises fill the room from other parts in the facility. “What was that?” Maddie questions as she grabs onto Tom.
Maeve’s eyes narrow as she looks around the space. “I’ll check it out, you guys stay here.” She says as she tries to step away.
Knuckles reaches out, stopping her. “We said we wouldn’t split up, it’s not safe.” He speaks intensely.
She gives him a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry red, I’m the scariest thing out there.” She sends him a wink and a nod of her head to the others before trailing down the dark hallway.
As Maeve slipped deeper into the dimly lit corridors of the G.U.N. facility, the echoes of her footsteps reverberated ominously against the cold concrete walls. The atmosphere was thick with tension, and every step she took felt like a descent into unknown territory. She felt the energy within her swell, alive and potent, ready to be unleashed if needed. With every creak of the building, she recalled the truth that had haunted her for years: she was different, powerful, yet often feared. But today, she clung to that power as a source of strength, not a curse. Shadows danced at the edges of her vision, taunting and teasing, but she pressed on, determined to uncover the source of the commotion.
Ahead, a flickering light glowed, pulsing like a heartbeat, and Maeve’s instincts told her to investigate. Cautiously, she approached the source, drawing a deep breath to steady her racing heart. Her power was on fire here, it felt as if she was being pulled towards something, or someone powerful. As she rounded the next corner, she was met with a broken glass enclosure. She raised her hand, pressing it lightly on the broken glass. She draws in a deep breath as her powers flicker inside of her, the energy almost excited to be here.
She closes her eyes, focusing on the place she was in. She could feel the anguish and pain filling her bones as she lingered here. “So much grief and anger.” She mumbles out as she opens her eyes again, staring at the broken glass. “What did they do to you Shadow?” She whispers to herself.
Suddenly, a loud crash followed by a low growl echoed through the room. Maeve say glowing red eyes through the cracked glass staring at her. The chill that crept up Maeve's spine at the sight of the glowing red eyes sent a shiver through her, but she stood her ground, refusing to let fear overwhelm her. The air was thick with tension, a palpable energy that mirrored the storm within her. “Shadow.” She murmured, the name slipping from her lips like a forgotten echo, filled with curiosity and trepidation.
The dark figure shifted, revealing more of itself as it stepped closer to her. He was imposing, a mixture of sleek, powerful muscles and stark black fur that contrasted sharply against the red highlights in his quills. His presence seemed to draw in the darkness, accentuating the aspects of the facility around them.
“Who are you?” He growled, a deep smooth voice falling out of his mouth. Maeve felt the weight of Shadow's gaze pinning her in place, defensive yet curious. She took a moment, letting the silence stretch between them, recognizing that this creature carried the weight of his own struggles. He was an enigma, much like herself—a being shaped by forces he never asked for.
She turned around slowly, finally getting a better view of the dark hedgehog in front of her. “I’m Maeve. I come in peace.” She breathes out as she studies him.
His presence was making her powers ecstatic, almost as if they are happy to be around him. The chaotic energy within him was like a beacon for hers and it filled her body the longer she watched him. Shadow narrowed his eyes, scanning her from head to toe—his expression unreadable, a mixture of suspicion and intrigue.
“I have a mission to complete, stay out of my way.” He growls out. He turns, going to leave the room.
“Wait.” She says as she reaches out towards him.
In a flash, he teleports right in front of her, his body practically pressing against hers as he stares into her brown eyes. He was around her same height, but his presence made it feel like he was way taller. His large, gloved hand rested on the shattering glass beside her head as he looked over her once more. “What are you?” He murmured out darkly with an intrigued expression on his face. Her chest rises and falls quickly as his overly warm body seeps into her skin. Before she can say anything, he backs away with a glare. “It doesn’t matter. When we’re done, there won’t be anything left.” He spits before teleporting away, leaving her in the forlorn room alone.
Maeve’s heart pounded in her chest as Shadow vanished in a blur, leaving her alone in the eerie stillness of the shattered glass enclosure. The echoes of his last words lingered, filling the quiet space with a heavy sense of foreboding. When we’re done, there won’t be anything left. The threat danced at the edges of her mind, mingling with the unease she felt toward G.U.N.’s role in creating such a powerful being.\
Taking a deep breath, she stepped away from the glass, her mind reeling with the encounter. The power that blurred through the air like a feathery whisper had felt almost intoxicating, resonating deeply within her. But just as quickly, Maeve shook off those thoughts. This wasn't about her strange connection to Shadow. She has to warn the others, as she goes to leave the room, she turns back around, looking at the glass enclosure once more, the same question from before ringing out in her mind.
What did they do to you?
Chapter Text
Do you ever get the feeling that you’re being drawn to something? Like an itch in the back of your mind that pulls you towards something. Shadow has only been awake for a few days, and he is still confused on so many things. Cell phones, electric cars and social media are still hard for him to grasp as the Doctor’s grandson tried to explain to him. However, the most confusing was the strange woman that was in his old containment room. The encounter with the raven-haired girl lingered in Shadow's mind like a haunting melody, echoing in the recesses of his thoughts.
He had been away from humanity for so long, trapped in a stasis of bitterness and rage, yet from one glance at her, he felt a flicker of something different—curiosity. He paced the desolate halls of the old G.U.N. facility, the shadows of the past swirling around him like an unsettling fog. The debris beneath his feet crunched softly, and the echoes of his movements reminded him of the solitude he had become accustomed to. No matter, he thought. He has a plan to stick to. He will get revenge and justice for Maria, no matter the cost.
Maeve catches her breath as she leans her head back against the glass. She runs through her hair, trying to calm her breathing. Shadow’s presence just made her even more curious about him. He was a puzzle she was dying to solve, to delve into every piece and find its place. She shakes her head from her thoughts as she goes to meet back up with the rest of the group. She decides not to tell them about her run in with Shadow, something in her mind telling her to just keep it to herself for now.
“Tom? Sonic?” She calls as she enters the space she was in before. However, none of them were in sight. Feeling a sense of dread, she rushes around the room, searching for any clues as to where they went. “Fuck.” She mumbles as she leaves the room to check other places in this labyrinth of suffering.
“I told you to stay out of the way.” She hears a dark voice behind her but as she turns around, something hits her over the back of the head, knocking her unconscious. Shadow catches her before she drops to the ground, picking her up easily as he teleports them back to the others.
The blue nuisance and his friends were tied up to a metal pole n the middle of the room. He lowers her down softly, tying her up as well. Her head falls forward and he gently puts his gloved hand under her chin to lean her head back.
“Don’t touch her.” Tom spits out harshly, making Shadow turns his head to glare at him. He stands from his place in front of her, ignoring him, waiting for the two Robotnik’s to show up.
“Good job Shadow.” The older Robotnik said as he walks side by side with the younger one.
Sonic shits in his spot between Tails and Knuckles. “There are two Robotnik’s now?”
“Double your villains, double your fun.” The younger one states as they both stand side by side next to Shadow.
Maeve’s head was spinning as she slowly regained consciousness. Blinking against the stark light overhead, her eyes darted around, trying to piece together her surroundings. The metallic scent of the room mixed with the mustiness of the G.U.N. facility clung to her senses. A surge of anger coursed through her as her body protested against the chains that bound her body to the pole.
She looks over the two doctors in front of her. “What’s with the outfit’s boys? This is feeling like the start to a 1970’s porno.” Maeve spat out, trying to sound more confident than she felt. Her eyes narrowed as she caught sight of her brother, Maddie, Sonic, Tails, and Knuckles—each tied up in quick succession with expressions of concern etched on their faces.
The old man in the lab coat walks towards her, with a curious expression on his face. “And who might you be my dear?” He asks as he eyes her up.
Before she can respond, Shadow speaks up. “She came with them.” He states emotionless.
Maeve lowers her eyes as she looks towards the looming hedgehog. “I can speak for myself princess.” She gives him a fake smile before turning back to the doctor. “Maeve Wachowski.” She spits boredly. Shadow growls lowly at her, looking as if he wanted to kill her.
The younger Robotnik steps forward. “Wachowski? You’re related to this buffoon?” He questions.
She rolls her eyes. “Sadly.” She mumbles. “I’m his sister.” She says plainly.
His eyes trail uncomfortably over her body. “Sister? I could never imagine a creature as beautifully attractive with a perfectly symmetric face could possibly be in the same family bracket as him.” He rambles.
Maeve fake gags with a disgusted look on her face. “Back up buddy, tried the whole sexual harassment thing, wasn’t a fan.” She rolls her eyes at him.
“That’s enough Ivo, we have more pressing matters.” The older man states, putting a hand on the others chest, who was still staring hungrily at Maeve. “Sadly, we must run, however, we have a little gift for you.” He states as he throws something to Shadow.
Sonic looks at the metal ball in Shadow’s hand. “Wow, a metal ball, real scary.” He teases.
“You guys have fun, see you never.” The younger Robotnik says as they turn and leave the room.
Shadow lets a dark smirk fall over his face as he teleports further away. He crushes the metal contraption between his hands, letting his chaos energy run into it. “You’re out of time.” He darkly states, eyes shifting to Maeve one last time before dropping the metal ball. He teleports away, leaving them with a ball of forming energy.
“It’s a black hole, it’s going to suck everything in.” Tails yells out.
“Guys, what do we do?” Maddie speaks up, fear running through her veins.
Sonic turns to look at Knuckles. “Do you still have any rings?”
Knuckles nods his head. “Yes, however, I cannot reach it.” He says as he shifts around.
Maeve looks around, noticing how close the black hole was getting to them. Closing her eyes, she summons her energy, letting it twirl through her fingers as she uses it to break the metal chains around her. She lets out a groan, as using her powers always hurts slightly if she hasn’t used them in a while. She rushes towards the others, undoing the chains around them as fast as possible.
“Hurry Maeve.” Tom cries out as he watches the dark ball of nothingness creep towards them.
She lets out a huff of air. “What do you think I’m fucking doing.” She grumbles as she finishes undoing the binds.
“Maeve, behind you!” Maddie shouts as she points a finger towards Maeve.
Feeling the wind pick up behind her, she turns around, creating a red force field with her energy around them, stopping the black hole from sucking them inside. “Get the ring Knuckles.” She shouts, falling to one knee as the dark blood drips from her nose at how much power she was using.
“Yes, sister Wachowski.” He states as he grabs the ring from his quills before throwing it out, making it open before he and Sonic grab them, pulling them inside the portal.
They burst through the portal, landing in a heap on the grassy outskirts of Green Hills. The familiar scent of pine and earth washed over them, a stark contrast to the oppressive air of the G.U.N. facility. Maeve staggered before falling to her knees, wiping the blood from her nose and catching her breath. The adrenaline coursing through her veins made her heart pound fiercely against her ribs. She lets out a harsh cough, blood spilling from the back of her mouth onto her palm.
“Are you okay Maeve?” Tom questions as he lays a hand on her back.
She wipes her hands on the grass floor, before standing up slowly. “I’m fine Thomas, go check on your family.” She grumbles as she dusts herself off.
Tom lowers his hand. “You’re my family Maeve.” He says as his face lightly falls.
Maeve lets out a low laugh. “I never was.” She walks away from him, trying to cope with the lack of strength she has now. She tiredly plops down on the grass, letting out quiet breaths.
“You are quite the warrior younger Wachowski.” Knuckles says as he lays a hand on her shoulder. “You have my respect and thanks.” He says.
I look up towards him with an awkward smile. “Thanks, red, just call me Maeve.” She pushes the hair out of her face.
Knuckles stands there quietly for a moment. “Your powers are truly impressive; however, I can feel the strain they are causing you. You need to learn control.” He speaks.
Maeve lets out a chuckle as she stands from her spot of the grass. “No shit.” She murmurs. “Look, I’m glad I saved all your asses, but I’m tired and I want a drink so…” She trails off as she goes to leave.
Tom walks towards her. “You can’t leave Maeve, Shadow and the Robotnik’s are somewhere about to devastate the Earth.” He throws his hands up.
Maeve stops, the weight of Tom's words crashing over her like a cold wave. She turns back to face him, her annoyance bubbling just below the surface. “I don’t know what else I can do Thomas. We barely made it out of there, Shadow is too strong.” She states plainly.
Tom shakes his head. “You said you would help, please Maeve, we need you.” He says with desperation leaking through his words.
“Please Maeve.” Tails says with a hopeful look on his face.
Maeve bites her lowers lip, switching her eyes between each of them before letting out a groan. “Fine, only because you are so damn adorable.” She says as she points a finger at the yellow fox. “Let’s go back to mine.” She pauses in her steps, a realization falling into her mind. “My car! My fucking car.” She shouts as she stomps her foot angrily. “Thomas you are buying me a new fucking car, so I swear to god I’ll rip your spine out of your fucking back.” She growls as the energy sparks in her fingers.
Tom raises his hands in surrender. “Okay, I will.” He says with wide eyes. Maeve grumbles but begins walking down the green hill, towards her house, since it was closer than the other.
Maddie, changing the subject, turns to Sonic. “Hey blueberry, how about you run to the house to grab more rings?” She asks with a warm smile on her face.
“You got it.” Sonic winks before taking off in a blue blur, before coming back in only a few seconds. “Here we go.” He says energetically. Knuckles takes one out, throwing it out before they walk through, right in front of Maeve’s house.
The familiar sight of Maeve’s house loomed before them, its exterior cloaked in shadows, but a comforting presence, nonetheless. She opens the door, letting the others inside. “Go take a seat,” Maeve instructed as they all entered her home, “I need to clean myself up.” Without waiting for a response, she strode past them into the bathroom, closing the door with a soft thud behind her.
Inside, she stood in front of the mirror, examining the aftermath of their harrowing encounter. Her long, onyx hair hung in disarray, and remnants of excessive energy marked her skin. She winced at the faint blood that smeared the corner of her mouth when she had use too much of her powers. She splashed water over her face, watching the droplets slide down her cheeks like memories washed away.
“Focus, Maeve.” She whispered to herself, making a conscious effort to ground her swirling thoughts.
As she ran a brush through her hair, she couldn’t shake Shadow’s presence from her mind. The intimidating aura he exuded affected her; it was the first time she’d felt such a compelling pull to another being, despite the danger that radiated from him. After a quick freshening up, she gathered her thoughts and stepped out of the bathroom.
The group was congregated in her living room, examining various artifacts that decorated her shelves—curios that were remnants of her restless past. The atmosphere was tense but filled with urgency. “Alright.” She began, crossing her arms and leaning against the wall, “It’s late, we’ll track them down tomorrow, but we need rest.”
Maddie stands up with a reassuring smile on her face. “I agree, we need to recharge. Thank you for letting us stay in your home.” She says softly.
Maeve gives her a small smile. “Yeah... there are two spare bedrooms upstairs you guys can use. There is also a bathroom down the hall.” She shifts awkwardly on her feet. “If you guys need anything else, I’ll be in my room.” She mumbles.
Tom steps forward beside his wife. “Thanks Maeve, seriously, thank you.” He says sincerely.
Maeve stares at him for a moment, feeling something entering her heart. “Yeah, you’re welcome, Tommy.” She murmurs before turning on her feet and walking to her room and shutting the door behind her.
Inside her dimly lit room, Maeve leaned against the door, letting out a heavy sigh as she sank down to the floor. The weight of the day’s events settled upon her like a heavy blanket, smothering the flickering embers of her confidence. She pulled her knees close to her chest, replaying the encounters in her mind—Shadow’s piercing red eyes, the pull of his energy, the fear that had gripped her as the dark void threatened to consume them all.
Maeve grabbed her phone from the bedside table, its screen lighting up with notifications that were now irrelevant. The memories of her family—her brother especially—were like sharp blades, cutting deep into her soul. Yes, she had saved them today, but she still felt a chasm between them that couldn't be easily crossed.
Resting her head against the cool wall, she searched for peace, a sliver of quiet in a world that felt starkly chaotic. Instead, her thoughts turned back to Shadow. There was something about him that sent ripples of intrigue through her. He was born from suffering just like she had been, crafted into a weapon yet existing on the fringes of morality—in essence, a darker reflection of herself. She wondered if he too felt the isolation of being misunderstood.
The creak of the floorboards outside her door startled her, pulling her from her introspective reverie. A knock followed. "Maeve? It's me, Sonic." Came a cheerful voice, filled with an unmistakable energy. Heart pounding, she pushed herself off the floor and opened the door, finding Sonic standing there, ready for action. “Hey.” He grinned, his enthusiasm infectious. “I thought you might want to talk strategy for tomorrow or maybe you’d want to hang out?”
“Hang out?” Maeve arched an eyebrow, a hint of sarcasm lacing her voice. “You mean after being chased, nearly sucked into a black hole, and confronted by a dangerous hedgehog?”
Sonic laughed, unbothered by the seriousness of her tone. “Exactly! Now it’s time for a little normalcy, you know? Besides, I want to know more about you.” He says with a bright smile.
Maeve lets out a sigh. “I’m tired baby blues but I’ll let you do the talking as I lay down in my nice warm bed.” She says with a smile before walking back inside her room, going to her closet to change into a big shirt and a pair of shorts before plopping on her bed. She pats the space next to her as Sonic stands there. “Are you coming?” She says with a tilt of her head.
Sonic’s eyes widened briefly in surprise before he broke into a bright grin, his characteristic enthusiasm bubbling to the surface again. “Of course! I mean, it’s not every day I get invited to hang out in a cool, mysterious girl’s room.” He laughed as he rushed over, flopping down onto the bed beside her. The mattress shifted with their weight, and Maeve chuckled softly at his eagerness.
She faces towards the ceiling. “How do you have so much energy?” She grumbles tiredly.
Sonic grinned, turning onto his side to face her, a playful glimmer sparkling in his emerald eyes. “It’s just part of my charm! Plus, I run everywhere, so it keeps me pumped. You should join me sometime! A little sprint is the best way to wake up!”
Maeve rolled her eyes at his exuberance. “I think I’ll pass. I’m more of a ‘take it easy’ kind of girl. Too much running makes my legs ache.” She shifts slightly, trying to get comfortable against her pillows. “Besides, I’ve already had my share of excitement for one day.”
It was quiet for a moment before Maeve hears Sonic shift, his quills making noise as he turns his head towards me. “Can I ask you a question Maeve?” He asks softly. Maeve, her eyes closed, hums in acknowledgment. “Do you wish you could’ve had a better relationship with Tom?” He speaks.
She sucks in a breath at his words. “He chose his side.” She whispers, feeling the weigh take over as her body sinks further into the bed. Exhaustion washes over her, and she falls asleep, not hearing Sonic’s response.
Maeve finds herself standing in the backyard of her childhood home, sunlight streaming through the leafy branches of the trees, casting playful shadows on the ground. The laughter of children fills the air, and for a fleeting moment, serenity envelops her. She sees her younger self—around eight years old, with short, dark wispy hair and bright eyes full of wonder. Tom, her golden-haired brother, is beside her, grinning as they engage in a spirited game of catch.
“Catch it, Maeve!” He calls, tossing the ball high into the air. Maeve giggles, her small hands reaching up eagerly. Yet, with an unintentional surge of excitement, an unseen force radiates from her, and instead of merely catching the ball, she inadvertently amplifies its speed, sending it hurtling through the air.
In a split second, the world shifts. The ball zips past Tom and crashes into their parents’ prized flower garden, uprooting vibrant blossoms and shattering a delicate ceramic statue that had been a fixture in their yard for years. Silence falls as the shards of colorful pottery scatter like confetti among the vibrant petals.
A rush of panic fills her, and she watches as Tom’s smile vanishes, replaced by wide eyes of disbelief. “Maeve!” He yells, rushing over to assess the damage. Her heart races, a whirlwind of guilt and fear swirling within her.
In the blink of an eye, the scene shifts. Maeve is now hidden in the shadows of the house, feeling small and vulnerable as her parents’ voices echo through the doorway. She leans closer, straining to hear their conversation, each word slicing through her like a cold blade.
“What do we do with her?” Her mother’s voice trembles, laced with anxiety. “These outbursts are getting worse. We can’t control this curse.” She spits out.
“Maybe we should consider... options,” Her father hesitates, the weight of his words pressing heavily on his heart. “We can’t keep pretending everything is fine. She’s a liability, and—”
“She doesn’t know any better.” Tom whispers out as he chews on his bottom lip.
“That doesn’t excuse it!” Their mother snaps, and Maeve flinches. “We can’t keep her here. She’s too dangerous. The way things are built up, it will only get worse.”
Tom lets out a sigh. “Maybe you’re right.”
Maeve feels a surge of emotion wash over her—anger, sadness, and betrayal. She wants to cry out, to run to them and tell her parents that she didn’t mean to break anything, that this wasn’t who she was. But she remains frozen in place, the words trapped in her throat.
“Perhaps it's best if we look for a safe haven for her.” Her father continues, deep disappointment shrouding his tone. “A facility that specializes in handling… unique cases.”
“You don’t understand!” Maeve’s younger self suddenly cries, the innocence of childhood fighting against the crushing weight of despair. “I just want to be normal!” The words hang in the air, laden with a tortured longing.
Maeve awakens in her room, drenched in sweat, her heart pounding and the remnants of the dream fading like wisps of smoke. She sits up, breathing heavily, the haunting words and images of her past lingering in her thoughts. A tear slips down her cheek, but she quickly wipes it away. She looks over and sees Sonic is still lying beside her, sound asleep, curled into himself. She stands from the bed quietly, making her way to the one place she goes to collect her thoughts. She climbs out the window and onto the ledge before pushing her way onto the roof.
The cool night air wrapped around Maeve as she climbed onto the roof, the stars twinkling above like distant promises of hope. She sat on the shingles, letting her legs dangle over the edge, the familiar sense of calm washing over her. The world seemed quieter up here, a momentary escape from the chaos nestled in the house below.
As she looked out over Green Hills, memories flooded back, each one sharp and vivid like the flickering lights in the night sky. The dream had dredged up emotions she had long tried to bury, feelings she wanted to forget but that had a way of resurfacing, gnawing at her resolve.
Maeve sighed heavily, grappling with the growing weight of her responsibilities and the decisions that lay ahead. She had been thrust into a world of heroes and villains, and here she was, stuck in the middle, trying to find her place. The encounter with Shadow lingered in her mind again.
“Fuck, why do you keep entering my mind.” She groans as she throws her head back and shuts her eyes. Just then, a soft rustle came from behind her. “Who’s there?” She says loudly. The next second, a pair of glowing red eyes stare back at her from the darkness of the night.
The moment froze as Maeve's heart raced, her instincts kicking in. From the shadows of her roof, the unmistakable silhouette of Shadow emerged—a dark figure against the starry backdrop. “What do you want?” Maeve demanded, shaking off the lingering remnants of fear that gripped her throat. She squared her shoulders, holding her ground despite the unease thrumming beneath her skin. “How did you find my house?”
Shadow stepped forward, his movements fluid and silent, resembling a specter more than a being of flesh and blood. The moonlight caught his quills, casting a dark sheen over them as he regarded her with those piercing red eyes that seemed to glow against the night. “I followed the energy you unleashed back at the facility.” He replied, his voice low and icy. “You’re not like the other humans, there is immense power inside of you. I can feel it.”
“I don’t intend to fight you, Shadow.” She said cautiously, keeping her distance but unwilling to turn away from him. “But if you're here for trouble, you should just leave.”
His expression remained unreadable for a moment, masking the intentions that lurked behind those red eyes. He took another step closer, and Maeve felt a magnetic pull between them, a resonance that made her heart pound. “I’m not here to fight, not tonight. I want to know what you are.” He says in a dark tone.
Maeve lowers her eyes at him. “I bet you do princess, but who would I be if I told our mysterious enemy my secrets?” She mumbles sarcastically.
Shadow growls as he marches towards her, grabbing her arm and forcing her to stand with him. “How dare you speak to me like that?” He speaks lowly, his breath hitting my face.
Maeve’s heart raced as Shadow’s grip tightened around her arm. She could feel the warmth of his presence, a stark contrast to the simmering darkness that surrounded him. She locked gazes with him, his red eyes radiating a mix of irritation.
“Let go of me,” She barked, digging her heels into the roof as she tried to break free from his hold. A tingle of energy surged within her, a whisper of power urging her to respond, to unleash whatever might ward off this imposing figure before her.
“Do you think you can threaten me with that?” Shadow sneered, his voice low and tainted with a harsh edge. “You have no idea what I’m capable of.”
Maeve narrowed her eyes, feeling the familiar ire rising within her. “And you have no idea who you’re dealing with asshole.” She shot back, her bravado flaring like a spark in the night. “I’m not afraid of you.” As the tension between them crackled, something within Maeve compelled her to stand her ground. “What is it that you want?” She demanded, her voice steadier now. “If you’re not here to fight, then speak. But if you think you can intimidate me, you’re dead fucking wrong.”
For a moment, Shadow seemed almost taken aback. His grip loosened, but his eyes remained fierce, searching her, probing beneath the surface. “Your energy spiked; it awoke me. Why?” He questions.
Maeve thinks about his words, thinking on how to respond. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, I just woke up.” I rip my hands from his grasp. She doesn’t step back however, liking the lavender scent wafting from his body.
He scoffs. “I don’t know what you’re doing in this, but you should walk away, before you get hurt.” He spits out.
“Aw, are you worried about me shads?” She teases.
He growls at her words, becoming fed up with her infuriating personality. “I don’t give a shit what happens to you, but you’re getting involved in things you don’t understand.”
“Are you sure you understand?” She speaks lowly. “Why don’t you explain this whole master plan right now because all I’m seeing is you being the Robotnik’s bitch.” She spits towards him. A low noise leaves his mouth before he is grabbing her and teleporting her to slam into the chimney, wrapping a hand around her throat. “I’m starting to think you like me in this position.” She chokes out with a smirk on my face.
He squeezes slightly. “Stop talking.” He grunts out. “You and your little family should stay out of the way. We will avenge Maria, no matter the cost.” He says venomously.
Her mind runs over his words, pausing on the name he said. “Maria?” She questions. “The doctors grandchild? I read about her in your files.” She mumbles.
Shadow sucks in a breath at her words, feeling the anger spike in him again at her words. “Don’t ever say her name.” He growls dangerously.
His grip tightened, and Maeve felt a wave of unease wash over her. The anger and pain reflected in his eyes were palpable, a reminder of the scars that ran beneath his surface. As she struggled to breathe, her own heart raced—not just from fear, but from the strange connection she felt towards him. "Shadow, I—"
"You what?" He hissed, leaning closer, his hot breath mingling with the night air. “You speak on things you do not understand.” He mumbles.
Her chest moves rapidly as he continues to hold my neck in a tight grip. “I’m going to be so pissed when there are bruises tomorrow morning and not the good kind.” She says breathlessly.
Shadow's gaze hardened, but her defiance seemed to clamp down on the anger swirling within him. The tension crackled in the air around them, a palpable mix of danger and intrigue. She could feel her energy thrumming just beneath the surface, eager to respond to the situation, but she held back, focusing on steadying her voice.
“Listen, you’re not the only one who has lost someone.” Maeve managed to say, her words coming out more firmly, despite the grip he had on her. The softness of her own pain surprised her, but she pressed on, trying to connect with whatever darkness was consuming him. “I can understand loss and vengeance. But destroying the world isn’t the way; you need to let go of that anger before it consumes you.”
Shadow’s breath hitched as if her words resonated with something deep within him. He hesitated, his grip still firm. “You think you know what I’ve been through? You know nothing about me.” His voice dropped, almost dangerously low, yet the defensive edge had dulled, allowing a flicker of vulnerability to seep through. His red eyes searched hers for a moment longer, the rage fading slightly as if he were caught off guard. “You’re naïve.” He muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. “You don’t know how deep this runs.”
He lets go of her throat, making her take in a huge breath of air. She leans her head back, stretching her neck out as her chest rises and falls quickly. “I usually like choking but even that was a lot for me.” She coughs out.
“Don’t test me.” He warns softly. He reaches a hand out, lightly touching her neck, seeing traces of his fingers imprinted in her neck. He really was a dangerous freak. He traces his fingers over the marks slowly as Maeve eyes him with strange hint of exhilaration. The spark between them crackled fiercely in the nighttime air, a palpable tension that sent shivers of adrenaline coursing through her veins. Shadow's expression shifted again, this time betraying a flicker of uncertainty that seemed to contradict his threatening demeanor. “You really shouldn’t be here.” He said, his voice low and grave. “This isn’t your fight.” Before she could say anything, he speaks again. “Don’t show up tomorrow, stay far away from London.” He murmurs before stepping back and teleporting away.
Maeve stood frozen in the cool night air, the lingering sensation of Shadow’s touch still tingling on her skin. The evening sky seemed darker now, the stars above twinkling like distant memories, and her heart raced, not just from the confrontation, but from the bewildering mix of emotions stirring within her. She had never expected to come face-to-face with someone like Shadow, nor had she imagined that he would evoke such a tumult of feelings in her. Maeve placed her hand on her neck, feeling the phantom warmth of his fingers lingering there. She shook her head, trying to clear away the mingling thoughts of curiosity and caution.
Slowly, she made her way back to her room, her mind racing with the implications of their conversations. What had he meant by “this isn’t your fight”? Did he truly think she could simply walk away after everything she had experienced today? Inside her room, she glanced at the clock. It was late, but sleep was a distant concept. She plopped down on her bed, her mind replaying bits and pieces of the night—the warmth of Shadow’s body, the ferocity of his anger, and the hint of vulnerability she had sensed behind his fierce demeanor. Sonic was still sound asleep next to her as she tries to move quietly on the bed.
As Maeve settled back into bed, the events of the day replayed like a warped film in her mind. The brief but intense encounter with Shadow lingered heavily, each moment etched into her thoughts as she tried to process what had just happened. The swirling emotions of fear, intrigue, and empathy settled into a complicated knot in her stomach. How could someone who exuded such darkness also seem so… lost?
One thing she knew was that Shadow slipped up by saying they would be in London tomorrow. And two, they will definitely be in fucking London tomorrow.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Just a PSA, this will not follow the Sonic 3 plot but I will be using aspects from it. Sorry if it seems like I'm rushing through this but I don't want to focus so much on the fighting but more on the aftermath but you'll see :). Please let me know if you enjoyed this chapter!
-K
Chapter Text
Shadow doesn’t know why he went to see the raven-haired nuisance. Perhaps it was curiosity, or maybe it was something else entirely. The encounter replayed in his mind, the way she stood her ground against him, the fire in her eyes. Despite everything he had experienced—betrayal, loss, and a relentless pursuit of vengeance—Maeve had stirred something within him that he hadn't felt in a long time. A flicker of connection, understanding, but also irritation. How could she possibly think she could relate to him?
He felt her energy, it shot through him like a knife of pure chaos. He’s never felt power like hers, a human, nonetheless, that could even possess something like that drove his mind insane. He had to seek her out, she was like a beacon for him. He barely knows the human and yet her mere presences calls to him. He fucking loathes it.
As he settled into the quiet of the night, Shadow's mind wandered. The presence of the Robotnik’s loomed large in his thoughts. They were seekers of chaos and destruction, and their plans were not to be underestimated. Yet, the pull he felt towards Maeve made it increasingly difficult for him to focus solely on his mission. There was danger in that; she was a complication, and complications could lead to failure.
The memories of Maria—the warmth of her laughter, the light in her eyes—flooded Shadow's mind. Her loss had forged him into a weapon, an instrument of his own pain and rage. Shadow had sworn to avenge her, but now, feelings he hadn’t anticipated were swirling inside him, complicating his singular focus on that mission. As he contemplated his next move, he began to realize he didn’t just want to observe Maeve; he wanted to know her story, to understand the power she wielded and how it linked to his own. Shadow’s hand brushed against the cool skin of his neck, mind still lingering on the feel of her pulse beneath his fingers. There was strength in her, no denying that, but he needed to focus on the day ahead.
Veins of chaos were already threading into the fabric of their world, pulling him towards something larger than he was ready for. Yet, he had left her with a warning, trying to protect her even when he was not sure why. At the same time, he also couldn’t shake off the feeling that in saving her, he was perhaps inviting more trouble upon himself. The complexity of her emotions, her resolute spirit, and the way she clashed with him unsettled him.
~
Maeve was up early, knowing this was the day of the attack, whatever it was. She jumped out of bed, stretching her arms over her head before she turned around to see Sonic still passed out beside her.
“Sonic, wake up.” She said as she tried to shake him from his deep slumber. “Sonic, get the fuck up.” Getting more irritated, she shook him harder, but the cobalt asshole just sunk further into the bed. Fed up, Maeve stomps out of her room and slams open the other two guest room doors. “Wake up!” She screams loudly, watching as Tom and Maddie shoot up in bed with wide eyes. Knuckles leaps out of bed and poses like he is about to engage in battle while Tails looked like he was about to have a heart attack.
“What the hell Maeve?” Tom groans as he slowly climbs out of bed.
She rolls her eyes at him. “Listen, we need to get to London now. That’s where the Robotnik’s and Shadow are going to be. I don’t know exactly what they are doing but I know it’s going to be big, and I need help to wake Sonic up.” She says in one breath before turning on her heel and marching back to her bed. She points to the sprawled-out hedgehog on her bed.
All of them enter the room, staring at Sonic’s sleeping form. “Why is Sonic sleeping in your bed?” Tom says through gritted teeth.
Maeve shoots him an incredulous look. “Really? That’s all you’re concerned about right now?” She motions again towards Sonic, who is still blissfully unaware of the impending chaos. “He wanted to talk but we ended up just passing out.” She shrugs her shoulders.
Knuckles steps forward. “I shall wake the hedgehog.” He states simply before he draws back his fist, red energy sparkling on his fist before slamming it down on Sonic’s stomach.
Sonic’s eyes shoot open as he jumps and rolls out of bed. He holds his stomach as he hunches over. “What the fuck Knuckles.” He mumbles as he winces in pain.
Knuckles crosses his arms over his chest. “What? We must travel to London at once and you were asleep. I did the only logical thing.” He said almost innocently.
Sonic groans as he straightens up. “Yeah, everyone wants to wake up in a pretty girl’s bed with a fist in their stomach.” He mumbles.
Maeve raises an eyebrow at Sonic's comment, a smirk creeping onto her face. "Oh please, don’t get any funny ideas." She quips, crossing her arms with a glare. "This isn’t a vacation, baby blues. We have a mission to attend to."
Tom's voice cuts in, urgency in his tone. “What do you know?”
Maeve lets out a breath before responding. “I just know something is happening in London. Is there anything there that is of importance in regard to the situation?” She questions, looking around the room.
It was quiet for a moment before Tails throws his hand in the air. “The headquarters for G.U.N. is there. That must be the reason.” He speaks.
Maeve looks at Maddie and Tom with wide eyes.
“We have to go now. You guys have five minutes.” She says as she runs to her closet to change. She throws on a whole black outfit that stands out against her pale skin. She runs to the bathroom to finish getting ready before running downstairs. “Sonic.” She calls and the blue blur is in front of her in less than a second. “We need to go, now.” She says urgently. Sonic nods his head before disappearing to grab the rest of the team.
Just as Maeve finished slipping on her boots, Sonic reappeared, accompanied by Knuckles, Tails, Tom, and Maddie. They were all dressed and ready to go, a determined glint in everyone's eyes. The atmosphere in the room was charged with urgency; every second counted.
“We need to get to the G.U.N. headquarters before they make their move.” Maeve says straightly before turning on her heel towards the front door. The group hurried out of the house, Maeve shutting the door behind them with a finality that echoed through the cool morning air. They gathered around as Knuckles produced a ring from his quills, its metallic sheen catching the sunlight.
“We shall take down the more impressive hedgehog.” Knuckles says, tossing the ring into the air. It expanded into a shimmering portal that whirled with energy. One by one, they stepped through, the world around them blurring into vibrant lines of color and light. Sonic just grumbles under his breath as he steps onto London’s ground.
As Maeve and the group emerged on the bustling streets of London, the air was thick with anticipation, and the city echoed with the sounds of life—a stark contrast to the chaos that had unfolded just days prior. Maeve took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the task ahead settle on her shoulders. They had to move quickly; the longer they waited, the greater the risk that Shadow and the Robotnik’s' plans could spiral out of control.
“Look!” Tails interrupted, pointing toward the distant silhouette of a familiar building. “That’s the G.U.N. HQ right over there.” He gestured toward a tall, imposing structure that stood like a fortress among the cityscapes.
“Great. Let’s get moving.” Maeve quickened her pace, heart pounding as they navigated through the throngs of people. The city felt alive with energy, but beneath that vibrance lay an undercurrent of tension, like the calm before the storm.
As they rounded a corner, Maeve spotted the G.U.N. building looming closer now, its sleek surfaces reflecting the morning sun. Suddenly, a loud explosion erupted nearby, sending a shockwave through the streets. The ground shook beneath them, and debris rained from the sides of nearby buildings.
“What was that?!” Maddie screamed, grabbing Tom’s arm as panic surged through the crowd.
“Stay close!” Maeve shouted. They ducked behind a nearby structure as chaos erupted into full force around them. Smoke billowed into the sky, and a blaring alarm echoed through the streets.
“Looks like they’ve already made their move.” Knuckles growled; fists clenched at his sides. A second later, a large robotic machine purges out from the middle of the headquarters, wrecking buildings in its sight. Seeing large pieces of debris falling, Maeve extends her energy into a forefield, protecting her and the citizens around her. The pressure was rough on her, but she was not going to be as weak as she was yesterday. With a yell, she pushes her energy out, letting it carry the pieces of cement away from her and the others. Before she has time to catch her breath, a hologram pops up on the middle of the egg like machine, showing the two Robotnik’s. Shadow was nowhere in sight.
The hologram flickered to life, and the familiar faces of the two Robotnik’s appeared, their grins laced with malice. The older, distinguished Doctor Gerald Robotnik adjusted his glasses, his expression one of smug satisfaction. “Welcome, citizens of London! Today is a day of reckoning! For my Maria, the world will burn for what they did to you. We will get our revenge and there is nothing that the blue freak and his friends can do.” He says with an evil smirk on his face “Goodbye Sonic and friends.” He says before slamming his hand down, the hologram cutting out before a massive ray sends a blast towards us.
With wide eyes, Maeve opens another energy shield, but the blast still sends them flying down. Hitting the ground harshly, the team moans as they try to move off of the floor. “That hurt.” Sonic groans as he clutches his side as he stands up. Suddenly, the machine flies into the air, going straight into the sky.
“Fuck.” Tom mumbles as they all watch it slowly ascend. “What do we-”
Before he could finish that sentence, a flash of red appears behind him and he goes flying to the ground, knocked out completely. “Tom!” Sonic screams as he kneels down in front of him. Everyone gathers around his unconscious form, Maeve with wide eyes as she looks between her brother and Shadow.
Maeve wasn’t close with her brother at all, but he was still her brother and that was a step too far. "What the hell did you do?!" She directed her fury at Shadow, who stood a few paces away, a sneer etching his chiseled features.
Shadow’s red eyes glinted as he met her gaze, unfazed. “What I had to.” He responded coldly. “I told you to stay away from here.” He says before teleporting away, mostly likely onboard the machine.
Sonic was livid, it was evident in his breathing. Maddie went to get an ambulance for her husband as the three boys continue to kneel beside him. After a while, a stretcher shows up and takes Tom away, along with Maddie. “Watch after them and kick their asses for us.” Maddie says before she hops in the ambulance and goes with Tom.
Maeve gives a firm nod, sparing a look at Tom before turning to look at the sky, where the flying machine was disappeared into the sky. Before she could say anything, Sonic turns to Knuckles. “I know we said we wouldn’t use it, but I need the master emerald.” He says with a stoic expression on his face.
Tails speaks up first. “Sonic, we can’t do that. Tom will be fine.”
Sonic turns to look at him. “How could you say that? Shadow almost killed him.” He growled at the younger fox.
Knuckles steps in front of him, almost like a shield. “The fox is just trying to comfort you.” He states calmly. “And he is right, we cannot use the emerald.”
Sonic clenches his fist as he stands chest to chest with Knuckles. “I’m not asking.” He says in a low voice.
“Then what are you doing?” Knuckles shot back, his voice like steel. The tension in the air thickened as the two faced off, each reflecting the fire that blazed in their hearts.
“I’m doing what needs to be done,” Sonic asserted, pushing against Knuckles in a bid to move past him. “Shadow’s not going to stop until he gets what he wants—until he destroys everything we care about.”
The red and blue energy dances between them before Knuckles lets out a sigh, closing his eyes to calm himself. “We made a pact and even though you broke it, we are family, and I shall follow you even if I believe it is wrong.” He says before handing Sonic a few rings. “The emerald is with Wade.” He finishes as Sonic gives him a nod before throwing the ring and leaving the broken streets of London.
“What do we do now?” Tails asks as he looks between Maeve and Knuckles.
Maeve lets a smirk fall over her lips. “Find a way onto the ship of course.”
~
“Soon we will have our revenge Shadow.” Gerald says as he and Shadow stare out onto the emptiness of space. “Today’s the day we make them pay, Shadow.” His eyes glinting with malice.
Suddenly a light engulfs the darkness of space. “What is that?” Gerald asks as he looks out.
“Is G.U.N. firing missiles at us now?” Shadow questions.
“It’s him.” The younger Robotnik says from behind them before the light ball breaks through the glass, taking Shadow with it. Shadow looks at a golden Sonic, who was holding onto his chest as they fly through space.
“You hurt my family, now you are going to pay.” Sonic seethes with glares through his now red eyes.
Shadow just stares up at him. “Now you know what I’ve felt for the past fifty years.” He clenches his fist tightly. “You’re just like me now.”
“I’m nothing like you.” Sonic spits as he throws him onto land. “This ends now.”
Sonic goes to swing but Shadow slams his hand on his chest, making the emeralds fly out from his body. Sonic groans as he sliders away, going back into his original blue form. The crystals stay floating in the middle, both Shadow and Sonic make a run for it, grabbing at the gems at the same time.
With a blast Sonic becomes super again. “Come out and fight you coward.” He spits out as he looks for Shadow.
Suddenly, a golden white form of Shadow emerges, looking like sparkling diamonds in the sunlight. Sonic isn’t even into men but even he has to agree that Shadow looked beautiful. “You were right about one thing.” Shadow says as he stands in front of Sonic. “This ends now.” He punches Sonic, both fighting as if their lives depend on it. As Sonic and Shadow clashed in a battle of wills and strength, the air crackled with raw energy. Each punch thrown reverberated through the atmosphere, a transparent echo of their shared pasts—injustice, vengeance, and a haunting loneliness.
Flying across the world, zipping faster than the speed of light as they match each other punch for punch before Shadow throws Sonic harshly to the ground as he crashes into the ground. As Shadow draws closer to him, about to deliver the final blow, a being steps in front, taking the hit as she flies into the ground beside the glowing Sonic.
“Maeve!” Sonic shouts as he helps her off the ground. “How did you find us?” He questions as she leans against him.
She lets out a cough, dirt covered her body, along with scrapes and bruises now. “I tracked your energy with my own and I took Tails ring to get here.” She says as she stares at the breathtaking form of Shadow in front of her. Sonic looked pretty amazing, but Shadow looked ethereal.
“Stay back, Maeve!” Sonic urged through gritted teeth, trying to shield Maeve with his own body.
Shadow was shocked that Maeve was here and for some reason was upset that he hurt her, but he could not focus on that now. He will not fail again. “Where is the rest of your friends? Your family? You abandon them for vengeance, for retribution.” Shadow says as he floats above them. “You should’ve listened or maybe, what’s his name? Tom, was it? Wouldn’t have gotten hurt.” He says as he slowly turns away.
Sonic shoots out, flying his fist against Shadows chin as Shadow goes flying into the sky and out of the atmosphere. “Shadow.” Maeve says as she musters up her energy to shoot her into the air, latching onto Sonic’s retreating form as he flies after Shadow.Using her energy, she creates a breathable shield around her face as Sonic crashes down onto the moon, Maeve rolling off as he lands on Shadow, fist raised in the air.
Sonic grabs his white chest hair tightly in his grip as his fist cracks with power. “Finish it!” Shadow shouts at him. “Do it already, I’m right here!” He says through gritted teeth as he looks Sonic in the eyes. “Kill me!” He yells angrily.
Shadow was ready to die. The whole mission ended in him and Gerald dying anyways. He didn’t deserve to live after what happened to Maria. She should be here, not him. However, now he can join her in the stars. She always held stars in her eyes, and he loved stargazing.
As silence descended upon the desolation of the moon, Maeve felt time suspend itself. Sonic's fist hovered inches away from Shadow's face, the energy in the air thick with unresolved tension and raw emotions. In that stark moment, every heartbeat echoed in her ears, forcing her to confront the chaos of this confrontation, the complexity of vengeance, and the unexpected bond forged between them.
“No, no, please, please!” Maeve cried out, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade. She rushed forward, fear and fury battling within her. “Sonic, don’t, I’m begging!” She said as she practically throws herself in the middle of him and Shadow.
As her body collided with Sonic, Maeve felt the surge of chaos and power rippling through the atmosphere, an electric pulse fueled by desperation. Sonic’s expression transformed, caught between shock and confusion. “Maeve, why are you protecting him?” He exclaimed, his voice a frenzy of urgency and anger.
Maeve looked between him and Shadow. “I don’t know but I do know that you can’t kill him Sonic, it isn’t right.” She breathes out tiredly.
Sonic now glares at her. “He hurt Tom!’ He exclaimed angrily. “I know Tom means nothing to you but he’s family for me.” He spits out.
Maeve ignores his words, even if they did hurt her deep down. “This isn’t you Sonic. I might not know you like my brother does but you’re not a killer.” She says calmly.
Shadow watched the exchange, his heart pounding in his chest. He had pushed so hard against the world, driven to avenge a past he could never reclaim, and yet here was Maeve—standing between him and the fury of the blue hedgehog, advocating for mercy instead of vengeance. Her defiance stirred something within him, a flicker of understanding, but it was quickly drowned under layers of anger and grief. “I don’t need your sympathy.” He growled, struggling to mask his vulnerability.
Maeve turns to look into his red eyes. “It’s not sympathy, it’s understanding. I’m livid at you for hurting Tom and I will kick your ass later for that.” She mumbles the last part. “But I’m not going to let you die Shadow, I couldn’t.”
“You care for him.” Sonic whispers out as he lets go of his golden form, sitting down on the moon, away from them.
Shadow’s gaze flickered between the two of them, his expression torn. “You shouldn’t care about someone like me.” He said, his voice laced with conflict. “I’m just a weapon forged from pain and revenge. Nothing more.”
“I can’t change your mind on that, only you can.” She breathes out as she sits in front of him. “You’ve been consumed by vengeance and grief. Don’t let the world suffer because of your pain.”
Shadow bites his bottom lip, thinking on what to say. “Maria would’ve loved you both.” He mumbles out. “I’ve been so focused on revenge; I haven’t been able to see straight.” He admits. “Now it’s too late, I don’t know how to stop them.” Shadow says in a forlorn tone.
Sonic stands up and offers out a hand to Shadow. “One thing I’ve learned is when you mess up, you always have the choice to fix it. You also need someone else to help as well.” He gives him a warm smile as Shadow stares up at him. A moment later Shadow grabs his hand and stands right next to him.
Sonic holds out his other hand and Shadow slams his against it, creating a beacon of light making them turn into their super forms once more. Maeve marvels again at how magnificent they look in this form. “We got this Maeve.” Sonic says with a determined smile on his face.
She steps forward so she is standing in front of them. “I know baby blues.” She gives him a wink as he gets ready to fly away.
Shadow walks forward with a soft expression on his face, one he rarely shows. He raises a gloved hand and grazes it against her cheek as she stares at him with wide eyes as he softly holds her face. Maeve’s heart raced as she met his intense gaze. The pain and fury that had once consumed Shadow were still present, but they were now intertwined with a flicker of hope. They don’t say anything, just letting their energies mix together. For the first time, Maeve can say she feels at peace.
Shadow drops his hand before he turns and meets Sonic. “Gotta go fast.” He says as he gets ready.
Shadow turns to him with a smirk on his face. “Don’t tell me you got a catchphrase.” He teases.
Sonic gives him a proud smile. “Of course, new hedgehog and everyone loves it.” He says as he hovers in the air. “Are you ready?” He says with a smirk.
Shadow rolls his shoulder, sending Sonic a wicked smirk of his own. “Just try to keep up.” He says in a deep smooth tone before they both fly off into the sky, towards the floating machine in the sky.
The moonlight illuminated the vast expanse of space as Sonic and Shadow soared through the cosmos, the energy of their transformations radiating pure power. Maeve took a deep breath as she watched them battle the numerous bots flying at them. Soon she watched as a canon went off, a blast of pure energy that felt a lot like Shadows burst through the sky and towards the Earth. However, Sonic and Shadow’s forms stop the blast. Maeve itches to go to them, to help but she knows she can’t.
Sonic was beginning to feel weak, not being able to hold on much longer. “Tell my family I love them, take care of Maeve.” Sonic mumbles before he lets go and falls to Earth. Shadow shouts his name but he knows he can’t let go of the blast or the Earth will pay. Luckily a few moments later, the blast turns away, shooting into space instead.
Shadow looks for Sonic, but he was nowhere to be found. Shadow, feeling sad, teleports inside the ship, right next to the younger Robotnik. “What can we do now?” He says from next to him.
He jumps as he turns to look at the floating Shadow. “Stupid alien hedgehogs.” He grumbles. “The ship is going to blow, there’s nothing to do.” He states.
“We need to get the ship away from Earth, so the blast won’t affect them. I’ll push from the outside. Steer from the inside.” He states as he teleports away, landing outside of the massive machine.
He unclips his inhibitor rings as he puts his hands on the ship. With a harsh grunt he begins pushing the machine away from Earth. He felt the machine gain energy beneath his palms as they float further away from Earth. It was about to blow, that he knew. He also knew, this was a one-way trip for him. He’ll never get to see the stars again or feel the sun on his fur. He’ll never get to apologize to Tom and his family. He’ll never get to see the striking onyx haired girl with constellations in her eyes again. At least he’ll have Maria. He closes his eyes as the ship blows.
~
Maeve watches as a flash of blue plumets to the Earth and she lets out a scream, knowing she can’t do anything. However, she sees yellow fly through the sky towards him and she lets out a shaky breath. She turns her attention back to Shadow as he teleports back outside and next to the ship.
“What are you doing?” She mumbles as she feels massive forms of energy flow through her body from the machine. Her eyes widen as she begins to realize what is happening. “Shadow!” She screams as her emotions heighten her energy, sending her flying into space towards him.
She reaches her hands out, but she was still far away. “Shadow, stop!” She yells but then a blinding blast pushes her away, having her go unconscious as she flies away from the blast. Her body becoming one with the constellations around her.
~
“Shadow.” Maeve gasps as her eyes fly open. She blinks as a bright light blinds her for a moment before her eyes adjust. She looks around and notices she is in a hospital bed, with a few wires connecting to her body. She sees a nurse in the room, who gives her a warm smile.
“We are glad you are awake Ms. Wachowski. We will let your family know.” The nurse says as she turns and leaves the room. A few minutes later, Sonic, Knuckles, Tails, Maddie and Tom enter the room.
Sonic speeds over first. “Maeve, you had us worried sick, you’ve been out for a week!” He says with a worried look on his face.
Maeve looks around, confusion and concern mixing with the relief of seeing her family and friends gathered by her side. She had been so focused on finding Shadow, on not letting him face his fate alone, that she hadn’t considered what might happen to her in the process.
“What happened? Where’s Shadow?” She asks, her voice hoarse but urgent, the memories of the battle flooding back. The explosion. The feeling of helplessness. The way she had tried to reach him and—
“Maeve, slow down.” Sonic urges, kneeling beside her, his expression a mix of worry and compassion. “You took a massive energy surge from the ship when it blasted. You were out cold before it exploded. We thought…” His voice trails off, his eyes clouding for a moment.
“We thought you wouldn’t wake up.” Tom finishes with a sad look on his face.
She nods her head slowly. “How did I get out of space?” She asks, changing the subject.
Knuckles steps forward. “It was I who grasp you tight and took you back to Earth with a ring.” He puts a hand over his chest proudly.
Maeve lets a smile fall over her lips. “You were always my favorite Knuckles.” She teases.
Sonic and Tails gasp at her words while Knuckles wears a proud smile. Maddie steps forward, pushing the boys aside. “What’s the last thing you remember Maeve?” She asks softly.
Maeve’s eyebrows fur together as she thinks back. “I was reaching out towards the ship, towards Shadow and then black.” She says as she shrugs her shoulders. “Where is Shadow?” She questions honestly, thinking the darker hedgehog has retreat somewhere or was chilling onto top of a mountain, brooding.
Everyone exchanges glances with solemn expressions on their face. “Maeve…” Tom starts with a sad tone.Maeve’s eyes widen as she jumps up from the bed, feeling wobbly on her feet but pushing through it as she stands in front of them.
“Sonic, where’s Shadow?” She asks as she stares at him. “Sonic!” She yells, feeling the tears gather in her eyes. “Where the fuck is Shadow? Tell me!” She screams as she harshly rips the wires from her body.
“He’s gone Maeve.” Sonic says forlornly, looking down at the floor.
Tom steps forward, his voice steady but tinged with sorrow. “We don’t know where he is, Maeve. After the blast, he didn’t come back. He didn’t have a chance to escape.”
Maeve starts breathing harshly as tears stream down her face. “I-I need to get out of here.” She says as she finishes getting the remaining wires out.
“Honey, don’t-” Maddie begins.
Maeve just shakes her head, stumping to the door. “I have to leave.” She runs through the halls as she follows the signs to the exit, pushing past doctors and nurses who try to stop her. She hears the rest of them following her, but she ignores them as she continues on her way.
She bursts out into the open air, the sunlight hitting her like a tidal wave. Maeve stumbles forward, her heart pounding in her chest. The world around her feels surreal, vibrant yet empty. How could everything seem so normal when she felt like her heart was shattering?
Each step carries her further away from the hospital, an urgency propelling her forward despite the dizziness clouding her vision. She hadn’t known Shadow for long, but the connection they'd forged—too intense to ignore—coiled around her heart like a vise. The memory of their encounters echoed in her mind, the flicker of something unsaid hanging heavily between them.
She touched the side of her face, the one he laid his warm glove on. With a scream, she falls on her knees, a blast of energy propels from her hands, destroying the grass and ground around her.
The fallout from the energy pulsed through Maeve’s form, feeding on the unchecked anguish that swirled within her. It shattered the tranquility of the park, sending shards of earth flying as she knelt, hair wild around her face, streaked with tears. The world felt impossibly heavy, her emotions a maelstrom that threatened to engulf her entirely.
Sonic, Knuckles, Tails, Tom, and Maddie surged forward; concern etched into their expressions as they witnessed the raw power radiating from her. Sonic, Knuckles and Tails knelt beside her, displaying concerned looks on their faces as they make Maddie and Tom stay back, in case of injury. “Maeve, stop!” Knuckles urged, desperation threading through his voice.
“It’s not fair!” She seethed, anger bubbling up as she swiped at the ground, sending cracks sprawling like webs of chaos. “We fought with him, and he’s just—gone!” Each word felt like a dagger laced with grief, her heart pulsing with every echo of Shadow's name. “He didn’t deserve this! After everything…”
Maeve turned her gaze upward, fury and sorrow clashing violently in her chest. Shadow’s memory flickered at the forefront of her mind—his fierce intensity, the way he challenged her, the way his darkness echoed her own. She felt a tempest swirl in her heart, and with it, a desperate desire to confront the reality that had so rudely turned her world upside down.
Tails surges forward and wraps his arms around her. “It’s going to be okay; we are here for you.” He says into her shoulder.
Maeve, with her last resolve, lets out a desperate cry as she sobs into the younger fox’s shoulder. She barely knew the guy, but her soul felt crushed. Even her energy felt hurt, weakened by the news. The news that she would never see the carmine eyes of the pulchritudinous being again. She cried because he had lived, she cried because he had died. She cried until the sky decided it wanted to cry as well.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I know I've been updating frequently but I will be setting a meter schedule soon so enjoy it while it lasts. Again, this will not follow the plot of the movie, as you can tell as this is more of a post sonic 3 pic anyways. I hope you enjoyed this chapter!!
-K
Chapter Text
The world around her morphed seamlessly into a serene forest glade, bathed in the warm hues of twilight. The air was thick with the scent of wildflowers and moss, and a gentle breeze rustled the leaves overhead, creating a symphony of nature that soothed her spirit. She laid among the forest floor, feeling the soft earth beneath her body, grounding her. The whispers of the flowers that surrounded her seemed to call out to her, guiding her deeper into the scene.
She turns her head to the side, seeing the calming form of Shadow lying beside her in the field. His black quills shimmered in the dappled light, giving off an almost ethereal glow with the red perfectly highlighting his features. He turned his head, eyes locking onto hers with an intensity that stirred emotions deep within her. She studies him, trailing her eyes across every part of him.
"Shadow." She breathed, each syllable heavy with unspoken feelings, as if saying his name could draw him closer, could bridge the chasm that had opened between them. She hates the way her body calls for him, the energy inside of her deadest on having him. It drives her fucking insane.
He rolls over completely, his vermillion eyes trace over the contours of her face. One of his hands moves over the grass before gripping her hand in his warm glove. His other hand reaches up, resting softly against the highlighted cheek of her smooth skin. He leans closer to her, their faces inches apart.
“You know this isn’t going to end well.” He whispers before moving forward and planting a soft kiss on the top of her head. His white chest fur tickles her face, making her want to rest her head there for eternity. His words repeat in her head over and over as he pulls away from her with a blank expression on his face.
This isn’t going to end well. This isn’t going to end well. This isn’t going to end well.
Gasping, Maeve shoots up from her bed, eyes wide and hair sticking to her face. She lets out fast breaths as she tries to calm her racing heart. The vividness of the dream clung to her like cobwebs, spinning around her consciousness as her heart raced with an uneasy mix of longing and despair. The way Shadow's presence filled the space between them, the warmth of his hand on her cheek, and that soft kiss—it all felt too real.
It's been three weeks. Three fucking weeks since the Earth almost died, three weeks since her brother almost died and three weeks since Shadow did die. Struggling against the wave of despair, she pulled the blankets off and swung her legs over the side of the bed, her feet slapping against the cold floor. She waddled downstairs, the darkness from the outside world made her house feel even more empty that usual. She grabs the blanket she swung over her couch, wrapping it around her cold form, before resting in the chair she had sat by the window.
Depression wasn’t a new concept for Maeve. Growing up in that house, full of people who were supposed to love her but didn’t, made ice grow into her heart at a very young age. Her family were the only people in the world who were supposed to care about her, and they were the first people who didn’t. She thought she hardened her heart against the sorrows of her younger years. However, this sadness that has reached into her core, has opened the frost deep within.
She looked up into the night sky, staring at the stars above. She hates feeling like this, so weak and so pathetic but she can’t pull herself out of it. Every night, she has the same dream and every morning, the same nightmare. They aren’t real. He’s not here anymore. Her own mind has begun to deceive her, playing convincing tricks that fool her. She constantly sleeps, knowing he will visit her in her dreams, for that is the only place he can exist.
She closes her eyes, focusing on her energy within her, the same energy that was able to seek his out so easily. “I can’t feel you anymore.” She whispers out in her dark living room.
Depression wasn’t a new concept but being this sad over someone she only knew a few days, was. It was maddening how empty she felt, her powers felt like they were decaying, like they were mourning him. It made her weak and tired, feeling as if this pain would never end. It made no sense, and it drove her mad.
With a heavy heart, Maeve settled deeper into the chair, clutching the blanket around her, as if it could shield her from the emotional tempest whirling within. The stars twinkled above like distant motes of hope, but they felt impossibly far, unreachable, much like Shadow now seemed to her. It had been three weeks, and every day dragged as she grappled with loss—a sense of hollowness within her chest that made every breath feel weighted.
And so, like every other night she woke up, she stayed in the chair until morning. When morning came, she stayed in the chair until the afternoon and then into the night before crawling back into bed. She was too tired to do much else, her powers were weak, and they made her whole body feel as if it was shutting down. So, she stared out into the stars, feeling the whole in her chest expand in a bottomless pit as she continues her everlasting cycle.
~
It's been three weeks since Shadow took the blast from the canon. Three fucking weeks since his body went through the most pain it has ever experienced and three weeks since he ‘died’. His body was weak when he crashed to Earth, his fur was scorched, bones broken and cuts so deep he thought they would never heal. But, as usual, they did. They stitched themselves back together, making the ultimate lifeform regain his strength once more. However, his soul felt weak.
For the first few days, he hid out in random places, making sure no humans saw him. He would sneak into stores, people’s houses, grabbing stuff he needed before disappearing in a red blur. However, he became confused. He had rested his body, fed it and brought it back to full strength and yet he still felt an ache in the cavity of his chest. He thought back to his time in space.
He remembered the golden blur of Sonic, the feeling of the moon underneath him, the stars that shinned so beautifully in her dark eyes and he remembered her. The feeling of her soft cheek against his fingers. He still didn’t know why he touched her like that. He has never been good with his words and seeing as he didn’t know what to say, he thought that counted as a form of appreciation. He winced at the memory; he really was behind on the times.
After those days of boredom and longing, he decided to watch the others from afar. He didn’t care to see Sonic and his band of buffoons. He just wanted to see her, he just wanted to make sure she was okay, so he did. He raced to her house, remembering it for the previous time he was there. As he stood on the outskirts of the quiet neighborhood, Shadow leaned against a tree, his posture relaxed but alert. The moonlight cast a silver glow over everything, illuminating the familiar contours of Maeve's home.
The first night he observed her, he felt like a ghost, haunting the periphery of her life. He saw her move about, her spirit seemingly dimmed, the vibrant energy that had once sparked so fiercely now reduced to quiet moments of solitude. She wrapped herself in blankets, curled into the armchair by the window, her eyes staring into the abyss of the night sky. He didn’t understand why she was so sad. Was she mourning something? Was she mourning him?
The thought both unnerved and fascinated him. Was it possible that a mere human could feel such depth of emotion for a creature such as himself? The realization made the ache in his chest worsen, sparking a war of conflicting feelings inside him. He had spent his life hardened by pain, and yet here he was, watching this girl he barely knew, decaying over him. Him.
Each night, he watched her from the shadows, a silent observer grappling with the weight of his own existence. The nights grew colder, the world around them fast asleep while her inner turmoil raged like a tempest. Yet, he couldn’t stop. Moreover, she couldn’t stop crying over him. He truly did not understand.
“Why do you grieve for someone you barely knew?” He murmured softly, his voice barely above a whisper as he watched her as she stared into the night sky. He really did not understand.
~
“Maeve? It’s Tom!” A voiced called from behind her front door. She made no move to acknowledge his presence. “Maeve, I’ve been calling you. I tried to give you your space, but this has gone on long enough.” Tom breathes out as he yells through the door. Sonic, Knuckles and Tails share nervous looks as they wait for the next course of action.
Tom felt for his sister, he did. Their relationship was, to put it nicely, non-existent. He moved on with his life, leaving behind his younger sister that held the power of the cosmos inside her. He knows he hurt her, and he knew there was nothing he could do to change it, so he stayed away. Maeve hated her parents, and he knew, she hated him more. For he was her big brother, the one who was supposed to protect and defend her, but he never did.
He let his parents treat her like a ticking bomb. He let them lock her away into an institution, without a second of retaliation from him. He was scared. He was scared of his little sister. The one he was supposed to love and take care of, but he never did. He doesn’t know why he’s trying now. He knew it was too late.
“Maeve, if you don’t open this door, I’m breaking it down in the next five seconds.” He yells, getting ready to bust open the door. However, before he can, a gloved fist connects with the door, making it fly open suddenly.
Looking down, Knuckles looked at him with a look of determination on his face. “The younger Wachowski needs are help. We shall not wait any longer.” He stated simply as he steps through the threshold.
Maddie gives him a shrug of her shoulders as she follows Knuckles inside. “He isn’t wrong, you know.”
Tom, with a nervous sigh, steps completely inside, looking around the mess of the house. The house that once was so put together. As he looked around, he saw a figure in a chair, by a bay window of sorts. A big blanket was wrapped around them as they make no movements.
“Maeve?” He calls as he walks towards the being, standing beside the chair as he looked down. However, what he saw, could not his sister. This woman could be a dead body. Maeve looked like death. Light danced across her face, accentuating the hollowness in her cheeks. She looked weak and frail, as if the very essence of life had drained out of her, leaving only an empty shell that barely resembled the vibrant girl they all knew.
“Maeve.” Tom said softly, trying to bridge the chasm that had formed between them. “Please, say something. We’re worried about you.” But she remained unresponsive, her gaze fixated beyond the horizon. He knelt beside her, searching for any hint of recognition in her expression. “I know things have been tough… but we need you back. I need you back.” He admitted, his voice trembling with a mix of longing and desperation.
Knuckles stood a respectful distance away, assessing the situation with a furrowed brow. Tails hovered nervously, shifting from foot to foot, while Sonic watched from the entrance, concern etched across his blue features.
“Can’t she hear you?” Tails whispered, glancing up at Knuckles, who shook his head slightly, indicating the gravity of Maeve's state.
“Maeve, please.” Tom urged again, his heart aching. “We need to talk about what happened. I know you don’t like me, but you need to talk to me, to someone.”
“I haven’t felt so weak before, it’s like the energy is draining from my body. It’s deteriorating me, Thomas.” She whispered, her voice frail, as though merely saying the this took every ounce of energy she had.
Knuckles stepped forward, going to stand beside Tom. “I can feel she is extremely weak; her body is shutting down. It’s because of him.” He stated simply.
“What?” Sonic questioned from next to Tails and Maddie.
“Shadow.” Knuckles replied, the name hanging heavily in the air. “Their energies are very similar, almost as if they call to one another. When he died, her powers felt the loss as well, making her body extremely weak.”
Maddie steps beside her husband, grabbing his hand softly. “What do we do then?” She asks.
Knuckles lets out a deep sigh, trailing his eyes over the woman he had begun to enjoy being around. She fit into his family, and it hurt him to see her like this. “Time. There is nothing more to do.” He said calmly. “She will heal after she stops mourning.”
And with those words, the atmosphere in the room thickened with a profound stillness. Tom felt his chest tighten as he processed Knuckles’ assessment. Time. It was a word powerful in its simplicity yet devastating in its implications. Three weeks had already passed since the cataclysmic event, and what had it brought? Unyielding heartache, unending sorrow, and an evident divide that seemed insurmountable.
Sonic stepped closer, his expression one of sympathetic understanding as he eyed Maeve, still unmoved in her chair. “She’ll be okay, I know it.” He ventured, cautiously lowering himself onto the armrest of her chair. He put a hand on her head, smoothing down her wild dark hair that stuck up in all directions.
“I’m going back to bed.” Maeve states as she moves away from Sonic and stands from her depression chair.
Tom looks at his wife before reaching out towards Maeve. “Maeve, it’s only six. You can’t keep-”
She steps away from him, giving him a deadly glare. “Fuck off Tom, you don’t get to act like you suddenly care now.” She spits weakly.
The words hung in the air like heavy fog, and Tom recoiled slightly as the sharpness of her retort pierced the fragile atmosphere. The hurt behind her tone was palpable, echoing with all the unspoken pain that had accumulated between them over the years. He took a moment to grip onto the edge of her chair, steadying himself as he processed her emotion.
“I know I’m the last person you want to see right now.” He said carefully, his voice low in an attempt not to overwhelm her. “But I need you to understand… I didn’t know how to help you then, and I still don’t know how to help you now. I know we aren’t close, Maeve. But please—”
“Stop.” She interrupted, her voice softening but the fire in her eyes still flickering. “You didn’t care when our ‘parents’ sent me away, you never stopped them, you never reached out.” She spits back. “You left me when I fucking needed you.” She stumbles towards him, sticking a finger in his chest. “You fucking left me when I-I” She chokes on her words. “when I was at my fucking lowest.” She finishes, yelling out.
The silence that followed her outburst felt heavy, saturated with the weight of years of resentment and pain. Tom’s heart ached at the truth of her words; he had left her, both physically and emotionally. He had allowed their parents to dictate Maeve’s fate while he floundered in his own life, too scared to face the truth of what was happening to her.
“Maeve…” He started, voice barely above a whisper, but she held up a shaking hand as he tries to touch her arm.
“Don’t.” She warned, shutting her eyes tight, as if she could block out the reality of the situation. “I hated that fucking house, I hate our parents, I hated my life, and I hated you.” She whispers to him.
Tom felt every word land like a physical blow, each syllable a stark reminder of his failings. He wanted to counter her accusations, to explain the fear and confusion that had gripped him back then. But looking into her wild eyes, filled with a mixture of pain and fury, he realized that any defense would only serve to invalidate her suffering further.
“I’m so sorry Maeve.” His voice trembled, filled with sincerity.
She lets out a bitter laugh, swaying on her feet. “You’re not sorry, stop saying that.” She shouts. “A real fucking brother wouldn’t have done this to someone he loved.” She cries as she walks towards him again. “I have nothing for you Tom, no words, no love, nothing.” She pauses for a moment, looking up at him. “You have no idea what they did to me there.” She whispers the last sentence, not wanting to think on it anymore. “Please just go, Thomas. I helped you save the world so now you can remove yourself from my life again, you’re better at that.” She sways again as she stumbles up the stairs to her bedroom.
Tom stood still, the weight of Maeve’s words crashing over him like a relentless tide. He had been expecting hurt, expecting anger, but the sheer depth of her pain cut deeper than he could have ever imagined. The tension in the room hung thick, a palpable silence underscoring their unspoken history.
Knuckles shifted uncomfortably, his instincts kicking in as he sought to protect the young woman who so clearly needed help. Tails glanced at Maddie, who had tears forming in her eyes. Sonic, typically the optimist, felt a knot of despair tighten in his chest as he registered Maeve’s retreat, her figure disappearing from view like a fading star.
“Tom, I—” Maddie started but paused, glancing toward the staircase where Maeve had vanished. “We need to give her space. I can’t even imagine what she’s going through right now.”
Tom’s shoulders slumped as he rubbed the back of his neck, guilt weighing heavily upon him. “I thought... I thought maybe—” But his voice trailed off, realizing how foolish it had been to think he could bridge that gap so easily.
Knuckles, ever the pragmatist, took a step forward, determination evident in his stance. “We can’t let her wallow away like this. She’s hurting not just because of this Shadow but from everything else too. We have to be there for her, even if it’s from a distance right now.”
“Right.” Tails chimed in, his voice soft yet insistent. “We can come back again, we just need to give her more space, right Sonic?” Tails said to his older brother.
Sonic nodded slowly, still digesting the gravity of what had just transpired. “Yeah, we’ve got to let her process this... everything. But that doesn’t mean we give up on her.”
Tom felt the weight of Sonic's words and turned towards him, seeking some kind of reassurance. The blue hedgehog had always been the embodiment of hope, a beacon during their darkest moments. But right now, Tom saw Sonic’s determination mingled with sorrow, a reflection of their shared concern for Maeve.
“Let’s go for now, we’ll come back.” He whispers as he turns and exits his broken sister’s house.
As the door clicked shut behind them, a sense of finality settled in the air. Tom lingered for a moment on the threshold, staring at the closed door as if it might somehow open to reveal Maeve’s ready forgiveness or understanding. But instead, he was met with silence—the kind that echoed with all the things left unsaid and unhealed. He felt the weight of his sister’s pain pressing down on him, a burden he had long avoided.
“We’ll figure something out.” Maddie said gently, placing a comforting hand on her husband’s shoulder. “She just needs time.”
“Time…” Tom echoed, the word heavy on his tongue. In the dark recesses of his mind, he knew time could either heal wounds or embed them deeper. He glanced once more at the door, wondering if he could have been a different brother, a different person for Maeve. Sighing, he turned away, feeling as if he were leaving a piece of his soul behind.
~
Maeve heard the door shut, letting only a few tears fall down her cheeks for her brother. He doesn’t deserve any more than that. She looks up at her ceiling, watching the fan swirl around her dark room. Her thoughts flickered like the dim light from the streetlamp outside, casting patterns on her ceiling that mirrored the chaos swirling in her mind. Images from her dreams mingled with sharp memories of the past, a tapestry woven with threads of pain, longing, and a hint of betrayal.
All her life, Maeve had carried burdens far too heavy for someone her age. The scars inflicted by her family ran deeper than any physical wound; they etched themselves into her soul and twisted her perception of love and trust. Shakingly, she throws her legs over the side of the bed, standing up and making her way towards her window. She slides the window up, stepping onto the familiar ledge and crawling up onto her vacant roof.
Her mind drifts back to the last time she was up her with brooding man himself. She lowers herself down, laying to look up at the stars in the shinning sky. She stared at the constellations, trying to find solace among the stars. It was a comfort she had long known, a space that felt both vast and intimate, but it seemed so far from her reach now. The deep blue canvas of the night sky held the same brilliance it always did, yet it felt indifferent to her suffering, just as everything else did.
The light shines even though the star is gone.
Suddenly, a surge of energy runs through her body, making her rise up with wide eyes. She lets out a deep gasp, clutching her chest as the power fills her body. She hasn’t felt this alive and this warm since. “Shadow.” She breathes, immediately looking around the area of her roof. It had to be him, there is no other way.
She continues to look around, but she never saw the dark figure. She lowers her head, letting out a sad sigh, closing her eyes. ‘Don’t be stupid Maeve.” She says to herself. And then she felt it—an undeniable warmth brushing against her consciousness like a soft breeze stirs the limbs of trees. It was faint but steady, beckoning her to the edge of her own despair.
Her eyes shoot open, and she looks up and her breath hitches. “Shadow?” She whispers, looking up at the dark figure a few feet away from her, his glowing red eyes prominent in the night. The figure lingered at a distance, ethereal and cloaked in shadows, but the unmistakable glow of his vermillion eyes pierced through the darkness.
He walks out of the darkness, closer to her sitting form on the roof. He doesn’t know why he decided to show himself to her now, he said he wouldn’t. However, watching her breaking down with the others, made something inside him snap. He wanted her to see him, hoping that maybe she can pull herself out of this depressive state. He hates that it bothers him, and he hates that he doesn’t know why it bothers him. At least the chaos energy inside of him feels at peace again, finally close enough to her presence to feel it. No matter how weak hers is right now.
“Maeve.” He says shortly, showing his raven fur completely to her.
The sound of his voice sent a tremor through her entire being, tangling her emotions into a chaotic knot. “Shadow!” Maeve gasped, the permanence of despair cracking in the face of the impossible reality standing before her. The longing she had felt daily morphed into something tangible, her heart racing with an unfurling hope. “How are you alive?” She whispers, standing from her place on the roof, stumbling slightly.
Shadow paused for a moment, taking in her astonished expression illuminated by the soft glow of the stars. “I am the ultimate lifeform. A mere blast wouldn’t take me out.” He says in a deep voice. Maeve, reaching a shaky hand forward, tries to touch his face but his gloved hand shot out, grabbing her wrist tightly in his hand. “Don’t.” He growled to her.
Maeve froze at his touch, a rush of electricity coursing through her as he held her wrist. The warmth of his grip felt both grounding and disconcerting, sparking an internal conflict within her. “You were gone… I thought you were gone.” She breathed, her heart racing as she searched his eyes for answers.
Shadow’s gaze softened momentarily, the fierce intensity in his bright red eyes flickering with something that resembled concern. “You shouldn’t be feeling this way over someone you barely knew.” He stated, his tone low and gravelly, a hint of frustration threading through his words. “You look like death; you need to take care of yourself.” He coughs out.
Her eyes narrow at him. “Wow, thanks asshole.” She tears her wrist from his harsh grip. “Sorry if I’ve been a little fucking sad after what happened.” She spit to him.
Shadow’s expression shifted but remained resolute, his frustration evident. “A little sad? I’ve seen you, you barely function, you’re barely alive.” He growls, rolling his eyes.
Feeling angry, she pushes on his chest, his fur feeling softer than she thought. “Fuck you.” She spits to him. She pauses for a moment, running his words over in her head. “Wait, you’ve been watching me? All this time?” She says in disbelief.
Shadow crossed his arms, his stance exuding defiance, yet something in his expression betrayed a deeper truth. He lets out a noise, but he stays quiet for a moment. Realizing that he wasn’t getting out of this, he responds. “I checked in a few times, however, all I saw was a sad woman not doing anything.” He looks away, giving an air of indifference.
Maeve’s heart raced as she absorbed his words, a mix of disbelief and irritation bubbling within her. “So, you’ve been watching me suffer?”
Shadow shifted uncomfortably, his demeanor betraying the stoicism he often wore like armor. “I didn’t want to intrude.”
“Didn’t want to intrude?” She scoffed, incredulous. “Is that why you decided to just...reappear like this? I was losing my mind, and you couldn’t even have the decency to let me know you were fucking alive you dick.” She shouts, shoving his chest again.
He growls, gabbing both of her arms at her side. She shifted around in his hold, freeing one of her arms, raising it to swing against him. However, he grabs her fist in his hand, squeezing it as he lowers it between the nonexistent space between them. “Don’t ever do that again.” He growls in a deep, stoic voice. His face mere inches from her as she can feel the anger falling off of him in waves.
Her heart raced as they stood there, the proximity igniting a fire within her that had long been smothered under layers of despair. Maeve’s pulse quickened, a mix of anger and something indescribable whenever she was near him. The way Shadow held her made her feel restrained yet safe, caught in a whirlwind of emotions that tore her apart. Her eyes shift to his lips, lingering there for far too long than necessary. He let out a low breath, looking down at her with an intense look.
Feeling the tension rising, Maeve speaks up. “Are we arguing or are we going to make out? I’m getting some real mixed signals here.” She breathes out, still glancing between his eyes and mouth.
Shadow's gaze flickered to her lips, a moment of uncertainty crossing his usually stoic features. For a moment, he hesitated, caught off guard by Maeve’s unexpected audacity. The tension between them crackled like electricity, stirring a wild storm of emotions within him. She was alive with passion, so unlike the despair that had clouded her for weeks, and it intrigued him.
He steps back, not understanding the warmth filling his body. “I’m leaving.” He says as he turns to leave.
“Wait!” Maeve calls out, her voice catching on the edge of desperation. She doesn’t want him to fade into the darkness again, doesn’t want to lose the warmth that had ignited within her at his presence. The vulnerability she had tried to bury clawed back to the surface, and she felt an overwhelming need to grasp onto something—anything—that reminded her she was still alive. “Stay with me.” She breathes out, shocked at her own words.
Shadow paused, his hand resting on the ledge of the roof as he glanced back at her. Shock was present on his face. “What?” He says quietly.
She rubs the side of her arm, stepping forward slowly, not trying to scare him off. “I know you have nowhere to stay, and I have plenty of room.” She scratches the back of her head. “Just, stay as long as you’d like.”
He hesitated, the tumult of emotions swirling within him once again. Part of him wanted to recoil, to dismiss her invitation as absurdity. He was the ultimate lifeform, a creature designed for isolation, chaos, and ferocity. The idea of companionship felt foreign, yet there was an undeniable pull that urged him to stay.
“Why would you want that?” Shadow questioned, his voice barely above a whisper. The vulnerability in his tone shocked even him, revealing the cracks in the facade he had maintained for so long.
Maeve stepped closer, the distance between them charged with unspoken tension. “Because I—” She faltered, her voice trembling slightly. “We’re both alone, why not do it together?” She shrugs her shoulders.
Shadow remained silent, caught between the allure of her offer and the instinctive retreat he often relied upon. A swell of conflict raged within him, for he had lived most of his life in solitude, shrouded in darkness and driven by a singular purpose. Yet here stood Maeve, offering a brief respite from that very existence — a flicker of light amidst the shadows. “Fine,” he conceded, his voice low and gravelly. “But only for a little while.”
She gave him a small smile. “Let’s go inside, I’m cold now.” She walks towards the edge of the roof, going to the ledge to step back inside her window. Once inside her room again, she peaks her head out, looking up. “You can come in Shadow.” She says as she turns around from the window.
She lets out a gasp as she runs into his white furred chest. She looks up again, standing close to him. “I already am.” He states plainly.
She lets out an awkward laugh. “I can see that.” She whispers. “We keep finding ourselves in this position, I wonder why.” Stupid, why would you say that? She thinks to herself, not understanding why she always has to say the dumbest things. “Ignore that, I need to get laid if I’m bothering an alien.” She jokes again, wanting to kick her own ass at her words. Stop talking. “You probably don’t even know what I’m talking about since you’ve been asleep for over fifty years. I highly doubt they taught their creation about sex.” Her eyes widen at her words. “Wow, i don’t know what I’m saying.” She laughs awkwardly. “I need to stop talking.”
Shadow's expression remained stoic, but the flicker of amusement in his eyes betrayed a hint of intrigue. “I know more than you think, I was gifted with knowledge on everything, even the topic of sexual encounters.” He says simply.
Maeve blinked, momentarily taken aback by his bluntness. “Of course they did.” She mumbled to herself. “What are you then? Some kind of sex god?” She teases, rambling without thinking again. “Care to enlighten me on some things?” She pauses again. “Oh my god, it’s late and I’m losing it, there are two bedrooms down the hallway you can pick from, I’ll see you in the morning.” She runs through her words, feeling the embarrassment filling her body.
Shadow watched her, a subtle smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth as she fumbled over her words. The contrast between her anxiety and the fierce spirit that radiated from her intrigued him. For all her bravado, he could sense the fragility veiled beneath the teasing. “You’re quite the talker, aren’t you?” He said, his voice low, almost playful.
“Goodnight.” She squeaked out, slamming her bedroom door in his face, sliding door the frame to sit on the floor.
The rush of adrenaline coursed through Maeve as she leaned against the closed door, her heart racing from the embarrassment and thrill of having Shadow so close. The warmth of his presence lingered in her room, a stark contrast to the cold shadow of despair that had engulfed her for weeks.
In the quiet of her bedroom, silence enveloped her. But it was a different kind of silence now, one that felt pregnant with possibility rather than suffocating with grief. There was a warmth wrapping around her like a soft embrace, and for the first time in what felt like an eternity, Maeve sensed a flicker of hope igniting within her.
She pulled her knees to her chest, resting her chin atop them as she let out a shaky laugh. Shadow’s unexpected reappearance shattered the dullness of her daily existence, and his bluntness somehow grounded her, anchoring her in something real and immediate. The chaotic energy swirling inside her began to settle, and it felt liberating.
“What am I even doing?” She asked herself, shaking her head as a smile crept onto her face. The thought of Shadow choosing to stay—even momentarily—brought an unexpected lightness to her heart. She knew he was more than just an enigma; he was a being formed from chaos and resilience, and her connection to him felt both complex and profound.
This is going to be harder than she thought.
Shadow remained outside her door, a quiet sentinel in the dim corridor. His heart felt unexpectedly unruly, an unfamiliar rhythm that thrummed beneath his stoic facade. He had believed, for so long, that emotions were irrelevant to him—tools of the weak and foolish. Yet here he was, hovering outside Maeve's room, countless thoughts swirling in his mind.
Fighting against the instinct to retreat into the shadows, he finally took a breath and decided to make himself comfortable within her home. As he stepped down the hallway, he passed the split doors leading to the two spare rooms. One was slightly ajar, revealing a cozy, albeit cluttered, space decorated in hues of black. Everything in her home was decorated in black with a few red and whites around. He couldn’t help but smirk at the fact the colors matched his own. He chose that one.
A quick glance revealed a small bed laden with a soft blanket, a desk equally laden with numerous books, scattered papers, and sketches of fantastical random things, suggesting fierce imagination. He could sense her energy even within this space, much like the electric tendrils that still lingered between them. A strange feeling of belonging flickered within him; it was unfamiliar yet inviting.
He moved to the window. The moon cast silvery light over everything, making the night's shadows dance like whispers in the wind. With a sigh, he pulled back the curtain to gaze out into the starlit sky. The infinite beauty of the cosmos stretched before him, vast and indifferent, yet still capable of evoking awe. He moved away and sat down on the bed.
This is the hardest thing he’s done in a while.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm updating so much right now but I'll be spacing it out more soon. I just get excited and can't stop writing. Let me know how you enjoy this chapter, I hope I'm characterizing Shadow correctly. I feel he has a lot of sarcastic and dark humor underneath his mask of indifference. Thank you for reading and all the love I've been getting in the comments, I love talking to you guys!
-K
Chapter Text
Tom liked to think he was more fortunate than others. He had a loving and fantastic wife, three children that he adores, a job he loves and a great dog. He knew he was lucky, and he couldn’t be more thankful for the life he has. However, he knew the same could not be applied to his sister. The weight of Maeve's suffering hung heavy around him, a palpable tension that gnawed at his conscience.
He had thought that time apart, that distance, would protect him from the anguish of their shared past, but it only magnified the regret weighing on his heart. In the quiet confines of his own space, he couldn't escape the memories of their childhood—the laughter that faded into silence, the smiles that turned into scowls, the fleeting moments of connection buried under mountains of grief and neglect.
“This is for the best Tom. Maeve needs help that we cannot give her.” His mother states as she runs her hands over his arm, trying to comfort him.
They stood outside, watching as these men in uniforms busted into their home, grabbing his sister. The were emotionless, unfeeling; unlike his sister whose face showed nothing but fear and anguish at the situation unfolding. “Mom, what’s happening?” She asked as one of the men quickly latched thick handcuffs over her wrist.
His father stepped forward, his expression matching the ones of the other men. “This for your own good Maeve.” He stated plainly.
Tom could see the fear creeping into Maeve’s wide eyes, a flicker of confusion and desperation that mirrored his own rising panic. He wanted to reach out, to scream, to say something—anything—that could stop this. But he didn’t. Because no matter how much he wanted too, he was afraid. His sister’s powers terrified him, and he honestly wanted nothing to do with them. Maybe if she went with these people, they could get rid of them.
“Tommy, please don’t let them take me.” The young 13-year-old Maeve cried, her tears falling down her cheeks as the men dragged her forcefully out of the house. “Tom!” She wailed as the shoved her into the car. Tom just watched, as he usually did when it involved Maeve. He never interfered.
Tom’s heart constricted in his chest as he replayed that moment in his mind, helplessly standing by, doing nothing as their parents made the unthinkable decision to send Maeve away. He could still hear her desperate pleas echoing in his ears—the raw emotion of a little girl needing her brother to save her, only to find him frozen in fear. He squeezed his eyes shut, willing the memories to fade, but they were indelibly etched into his mind, haunting him. Even after all these years, the guilt gnawed at him.
“Tom.” Maddie’s voice cut through his spiraling thoughts, pulling him back to the present. She stood in the hallway, concern etched on her face as she peered at him from his place on the bed. “Are you okay?”
He forced a smile, but it was brittle—like glass, ready to shatter. “Yeah, just… thinking.”
Maddie stepped closer, looking intently at him. “You’re worried about Maeve, aren’t you?”
He nodded, letting out a long, heavy sigh. “I can’t help but feel responsible, Maddie. I should have done more when I had the chance. I was such a coward, and I never even told you she existed.” His voice cracked at the end.
Maddie sat down next to him, her hand finding his in a gentle squeeze. “And while I’m still very upset over that fact, there are more important things now. You need to talk to her, there is still so much hurt between you guys, it will take a lot of time before things get mended.”
His brow furrowed, conflicted emotions playing across his features as he stared at their intertwined hands. “But what if she never forgives me? What if I can’t bridge the gap that’s formed between us?” He said, gesturing vaguely around him.
“You start by being honest with her.” Maddie replied firmly. “It’s not a quick fix, but it’s a start.”
Tom nodded slowly, her words sinking in. He knew there would be no easy answers, no magical reconciliation that would erase the years of neglect and pain. But he realized he owed it to Maeve to try, even if it terrified him. He glanced at Maddie, gratitude washing over him. “Thank you for being here, for understanding.”
Maddie smiled softly, brushing her thumb against the back of his hand. “She needs you right now, Tom. And I promise, we’ll get through this together. You’re not alone in this.”
Tom closed his eyes, letting the weight of her words settle within him. It was a daunting task, but he felt a flicker of resolve beginning to spark in his chest. He wanted to repair their relationship, to rebuild the trust that had been shattered and to stand alongside her as she confronted the demons of their past.
~
Maeve couldn’t sleep. How could she when an alien anthropomorphic being was across her hall. One that literally tried to end the fucking world. She glanced over at her clock, seeing that it was now 6 in the morning, and she has gotten no sleep. Grabbing a pillow, she smashes it against her face, letting out a quite scream before rising from the bed.
She walks into her bathroom, turning on her shower and stripping down before hopping in the warm water. As the warm water enveloped her, Maeve closed her eyes, letting the cascading droplets wash away the remnants of her restless night. Her thoughts tumbled around in a whirlwind, each one crashing down like waves, bringing both comfort and chaos. She took a deep breath, the steam filling her lungs, and tried to focus on the soothing sounds of the water.
After what felt like an eternity under the warm spray, Maeve stepped out of the shower, wrapping herself in a soft towel. She caught her reflection in the bathroom mirror—her skin glowing from the heat, eyes dull and tired, hair framing her face in wild straight pieces. Glancing away, she walked back into her room, her heart racing at the thought of what lay ahead.
She pulled on a pair of spandex yoga pants with a black cropped tank top. Walking back into the bathroom, she finishes getting ready for the day. Looking in the mirror, she noticed how much weight she lost over the weeks and just how tired her face looked. She needed to put on makeup.
She finished up, glad to finally look like a real person for once. She honestly can’t believe she let anyone see her like this before. Especially Shadow. Shivering at the thought, she glanced at the clock again. Almost seven. As she moved toward the kitchen, she realized she might need more than just coffee to get through today. Maybe she had ingredients for Mimosas? Or maybe just the good ole Whiskey in the coffee?
Maeve padded quietly through the dimly lit kitchen, her feet brushing against the cool tile floor as her mind raced with possibilities. The vibrant emotions from the previous night still buzzed beneath her skin—a potent mix of confusion, excitement, and lingering panic over Shadow's unexpected presence. Could she really navigate this strange new reality with him?
She opened the fridge, scanning its contents. Well, whiskey and coffee it is, she grimaced. As Maeve prepared her makeshift morning cocktail, she found herself caught in a whirlwind of thoughts. The ghost of Shadow’s presence lingered in her mind, intertwining with the memories of the pain that had swallowed her whole for weeks. She recalled the softness of his fur, the warmth of his touch, and the intensity of his gaze. The strange mix of emotions that came with his return made her head spin. She felt both exhilarated and terrified at the prospect of facing him again.
She poured a generous splash of whiskey into her coffee, stirring it with determination. As the rich aroma of coffee mingled with the whiskey, she took a moment to breathe deeply, letting the warmth settle into her bones. As she turns around, she sees Shadow standing at the entrance of the kitchen, watching her.
With a scream, she jumps, luckily only splashing a little of her alcoholic expresso on the floor. “Fuck Shadow, you gave me a damn heart attack.” She hissed as she set the cup down, grabbing paper towels to clean up the mess.
Shadow’s expression remained inscrutable as he leaned against the doorframe, his shadowy silhouette contrasting starkly against the soft lighting of the kitchen. “I didn’t know you scared easily.” He remarked dryly, his voice low and gravelly.
She glares at him as she rises from the floor. “And I didn’t know you were such an asshole, oh wait, I did.” She huffs as she throws away her trash, going back to her drink to gulp down the strong taste.
He lets out a low noise, almost resembling a growl as he scowls at her. He pauses, sniffing the air. “What is that smell?” He grumbled out.
“My happy juice.” She replied casually, holding up the bottle of Whiskey behind her back. “You know, to get me through another exhilarating day of existential dread.” She took another sip, savoring the burn as it slid down her throat. “You want some?”
Shadow's vermilion eyes narrowed slightly as he scrutinized her, an eyebrow arching in skepticism. “Why would you drink something so... primitive for a solution?” he asked, his voice laced with an air of disdain. Despite his critical tone, there was an undertone of curiosity in his words.
Maeve rolled her eyes dramatically, a smirk playing at her lips despite the weight of the conversation hanging between them. “Welcome to being human, where we have to use substances to cope with all the delightful chaos life throws at us. You wouldn’t understand.” She took another sip, relishing the warmth it provided. “Are you hungry?”
He stares at her, a blank expression on his face. “I am the ultimate lifeform. I do not need food to survive.” He states, an air of arrogance floating around him.
Maeve deadpans. “Is that your excuse for everything? I don’t need to rest, I’m the ultimate lifeform.” She mocks him, making her voice deeper. “Food is for the weak, I’m the ultimate lifeform, the only thing I need is the blood of my enemies.” She finishes, laughing at her own imitation.
He just glares at her, watching as she laughed at his own expense. He let his eyes run over her figure, noticing how much better she looked today than the past few weeks. His eyes left her face, now focusing on the skin showing on her midriff, the low cut of the shirt she was wearing, the metal bar on her belly button. He bites his lip as his red eyes were sucked into her feminine frame.
“What are you doing?” Maeve asked, raising an eyebrow at his intense scrutiny, a wave of curious warmth rushing through her at the look in his eyes.
Shadow blinked, as if breaking free from a trance, quickly returning to his usual stoicism. “Nothing.” He replied icily, though the slight hitch in his voice revealed his unease. “I’ll have a cup of coffee.” He mumbled out, watching as she grabbed him a cup and poured him some, leaving out the Whiskey.
She brought her own mug up to her lips. “Nothing my ass, you were so checking me out.” She giggles.
Shadow’s gaze flicked to her, his expression a mixture of annoyance and amusement. “Checking you out?” He repeated, a hint of incredulity in his voice. “Don’t flatter yourself, Maeve. I was merely observing.”
“Uh-huh, sure.” She teased, leaning against the kitchen counter and crossing her arms. “Observing how incredible I look in this outfit?” She playfully jabbed back at him.
He scoffed, that familiar glimmer of irritation dancing in his vermillion eyes. “Hardly. Clothing options are irrelevant. You humans place far too much importance on appearances.”
“Admit it!” Maeve pressed, a playful grin spreading across her face.
“No.” Shadow replied coolly, his voice steady but his eyes betraying a flicker of something deeper.
As she rolled her eyes, a laugh bubbling forth, she took a sip from her mug. “Whatever. Anyways, speaking of clothes, I was going to run out to grab you some things today, any request?” She asks, finishing her drink and setting it down in the sink.
Shadow’s expression shifted, uncertainty flashing across his face for a brief moment. “You... want to buy me clothes?” His tone was incredulous, as if the idea itself were preposterous.
“Why not?” Maeve shrugged, moving to the side to grab her phone from the counter. “Also, other things as well. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t mind you walking around like this.” She gestures to his frame. “But I think you would like some outfits; I know Sonic and Tails do.”
Shadow remained silent, clearly caught off guard by her spontaneous offer. “I don’t require clothing for...decency.” He replied, a hint of defensiveness creeping into his tone. “My existence transcends such trivial concerns.”
“Oh please.” Maeve giggled, leaning forward with a mischievous sparkle in her eyes. “Don’t be a drama queen Shadsy.”
His mouth falls into a frown. “Don’t call me that.”
She just rolls her eyes. “Whatever, I have some great ideas! Like some sweatpants, a black leather jacket? Dark pants?” Maeve straightened up, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “Don’t worry Shadsy, I’ll only grab the good stuff. I need to text Sonic.” She runs over to grab her phone. “Good thing I barely drank, or I wouldn’t be going anywhere.” She mumbles to herself.
As Maeve grabbed her phone, Shadow watched her, his expression still caught between annoyance and curiosity. The way she lit up at the prospect of shopping was almost disarming. He had never been one for trivial things—decorum, clothing, or even social interactions—but watching her enthusiasm was a fascinating juxtaposition against his own detached existence.
“Are you going to tell Sonic of my presence?” He asks, obviously uncomfortable by the idea.
Maeve raises her head from her phone to look at him, realizing her mistake. “You’re right, I’m going too fast, I’m sorry.” She apologizes, setting down her phone. “I’ll just go grab some things really quick, however, I’ll have to take my bike as I’m still waiting on my car from Tom.” She mumbles to herself. “I’ll be back, make yourself at home.” She says as she grabs her coat off the hanger. “No snooping through my underwear draw, you might find something you like it there.” She teases him.
Shadow's crimson eyes narrowed slightly at her jab, his eyes falling over her frame once more. “I have no interest—” He began but was cut off by the sound of her laughter, ringing brightly in the kitchen.
‘I’m just fucking with you shads, lighten up.” She called over her shoulder, flashing him a cheeky grin.
He moved cautiously back to the living space, taking in the remnants of Maeve’s chaotic yet strangely inviting home. A tangle of blankets lay draped over a couch, and various knick-knacks and trinkets adorned the shelves—each seemingly telling a story of her life. The air was different here, vibrant and alive, contrasting sharply with the cold detachment he was used to.
He approached a shelf filled with books, running a gloved finger along the spines. Titles ranged from fantastical tales to deep philosophical musings. His curiosity piqued; he pulled one down—its cover embossed with vibrant illustrations of mythical beasts. He flipped through the pages, his mind racing with questions about what these stories meant to her, what emotions they fueled.
Outside, Maeve sped down the road on her motorcycle, the wind whipping through her hair, exhilaration coursing through every fiber of her being. It felt strange opening herself up to him, a creature so different yet so undeniably captivating, but she trusted her instincts—at least, for now. Now, as she rode, she could still feel the echo of his gaze, lingering like a tantalizing whisper at the back of her mind. She pushed the throttle harder, the engine roaring as she leaned into the curves of the road.
Her destination was a small store a few miles out—their local boutique that catered to all things obscure and eclectic. She needed to grab more than just clothes for Shadow; so, she’ll also have to stop by at Target on the way back.
As she entered the boutique, her senses tingled with excitement. Rows of clothing adorned the racks, each piece more unique than the last. She browsed through oversized shirts, jackets, and accessories, envisioning how they would look on Shadow’s imposing figure.
Maeve picked out a couple of dark, fitted t-shirts, sweatpants, regular pants. She also spotted a distressed leather jacket that practically screamed ‘Shadow’. With each item she selected, her excitement grew, churning the sadness that had suffocated her for weeks into something new and hopeful. After gathering a few more things, she checks out. She stuffs most of the items under her seat, while swinging the others over the handles, hoping for the best.
She drives to Target, excited to grab some items for him. She first grabs more coffee, seeing how he enjoyed it this morning. She grabbed some other food like pasta and meat if she feels like cooking this week. She then grabs him his own shower stuff, focusing on mahogany and lavender smelling items, noticing that he already smelled like that.
Once finished, she piles all the bags around her as he drives slowly back to the house. As she pulled up to her house, bags in tow, Maeve’s heart swelled with anticipation. She kicked open the door, eager to share her finds with Shadow. “Hey, I’m back!” She called out, her voice carrying through the stillness of the house. “And I think you’re going to love what I found!”
Shadow teleported in front of her, a curious expression on his face as he noticed the bags in her arms. “What did you obtain?” He inquired, moving closer, a flicker of intrigue lighting up his eyes.
Maeve grinned, tossing the bags dramatically onto the couch. She ruffled through the contents, pulling out the leather jacket first. “I thought this would suit you perfectly.” She announced, holding it up like a trophy.
Shadow took the jacket, inspecting it with a critical eye. “It’s... functional.” He remarked, although there was a hint of approval in his tone as he fingered the soft leather.
She rolls her eyes. “Yeah, yeah whatever mister. Go bring your stuff upstairs, there’s also shower shit in there too, you’ll see.” She gestured with her hand, going back in the kitchen to put her stuff away. She hears him make a noise of acknowledgement before leaving the space they were in.
She shakes her head once he was gone. She thought things would be more awkward, but she weirdly feels, okay? She wonders if she is moving too fast for him. The man looked like her mere words were overwhelming him. She tends to forget he was asleep for fifty years, not knowing almost anything about this new world besides what the doctors informed him on.
As she finishes putting everything away, she decides she’ll take things slower with him. She won’t keep trying to push herself into his space, it’s literally the first day he’s here and she already bought him shit. She feels like a kidnapper that is buying stuff for their victim. Her phone buzzing snaps her out of her thoughts. Tom. Her face pulls into a scowl, I’ll message him later, she thinks.
This human would be the death of him, Shadow decided. She is extremely pushy, emotional, and overtly sexual that his mind spins every time she opens her mouth. He only agreed to stay here as he had nowhere else to go and this new world confused the hell out of him. All the electronics around her home made no sense and he will definitely need a refresher on the times.
He also had no idea why she insisted on buying him things. He didn’t believe them to even really like each other, moreover, a mutual respect for the other to co-exist some what peacefully. However, Maeve was anything but peaceful. Especially after she had alcohol at seven in the morning. At least this was only a temporary arrangement and then they could go their separate ways, never having to see the other again.
His heart panged at his words, confusing him on why it bothered him so. Pushing those thoughts aside, he jumps in the shower, having put the things she got him in there. He hated to admit it, but he enjoyed the scents coming from the bottles. Most matching his own already. He happily relaxed in the shower, enjoying the warmth and quiet he hasn’t had in so long.
Finishing up downstairs, Maeve trots back to her room, going to put away some of the stuff she got for herself. She balances the bottles in her hands, looking down at her phone, remembering the message Tom sent her. She reaches the second floor, shaking her head at her phone. “Fuck.” She gasps as her clumsy ass trips over the carpet, sending the bottles and phone flying to the floor as she tumbles into a damp fur chest.
Large, ungloved hands gripped her hips roughly, stopping the momentum of her fall. Maeve’s hand rest on the white fur on his chest as the rest of her body is flushed against his. Shadow’s firm grip tightened around her waist, anchoring her against him. Time seemed to freeze as she stared up into his red eyes, which reflected a mixture of surprise and irritation. The world around them faded into the background; all Maeve could focus on was the heat radiating from his body and the intense energy thrumming between them.
“Careful.” He murmured, his voice low and steady, almost a growl. “You need to watch where you’re going.”
Her heart raced, a turbulent mix of embarrassment and exhilaration flooding her senses. “Sorry.” She breathes out, the proximity was overwhelming, and the lingering scent of his shower products mingled with the warmth enveloping her.
“Hhmp.” He replies, looking at her with an intense stare. He was obviously annoyed, but he still hadn’t move yet.
Maeve realized just how damn hard his chest was, feeling the muscles move with every deep breath he takes. “Wow, you wouldn’t think you had all these hiding under here.” She whispers, letting her hand trail down his stomach. “And abs? I had no idea.” She rambled as her hand dragged across his body before one of his hands grabs hers.
Her eyes widen as she looks at his ungloved hand, with red stripes running across the two fingers in the middle with overly sharp claws. Shadow's grip tightened around her wrist, and Maeve felt a jolt of electricity surge through her at the unexpected contact. The sharp contrast between his warm palm and the cold air surrounding them heightened her senses, making her acutely aware of the weight of his gaze on her.
“I’m sorry, I don’t know why I can’t keep my mouth shut.” She laughs awkwardly. She bites her bottom lip, heart racing as she stares at the hand on her wrist.
Shadow has never touched someone more than Maeve. For some fucking reason, his hands always end up on her body. Her soft, small frame that is pressed against him, leaving no space. He never cared much about sexual experiences. He had bigger concerns than that. Besides, he had no one to even engage in those activities. While he was taught about it and has vast knowledge on the subject, that’s as far as it goes.
However, every time he gets close to her like this, his body immediately wants her on him. He doesn’t understand why either, she was a human female, and he was an alien freak. Still, the feeling of her hands traveling down his body, drives his senses insane. He had to hold back from squeezing her small hips even harder.
He studied her face, seeing her biting harshly on her bottom lip as her eyes shift around him. He lets go of her wrist, moving his hand up to grab her chin, using his thumb to pull her bottom lip out from under her teeth. She lets out a gasp at the action, shocked he would do something like that.
Shadow saw the small amount of blood on her lip, feeling the sudden urge to get it off and not with his hand. His mind glitches at the thought as he lowers his hand. The energy between them pulsed like a living thing, electric and charged. Time seemed to stretch out, each heartbeat echoing in the silence that enveloped them. He watched as her eyes widened, uncertainty mingling with a flicker of something more—desire, perhaps? The thought sent a ripple of confusion through him, but also a thrill he couldn't ignore.
“Not for nothing Shadsy, but the last person who looked at me like that, I got laid.” She breathes out as she looked into his eyes.
Shadow's expression shifted slightly, a mixture of surprise and incredulity flashing across his features at her bold statement. The tension in the air thickened painfully, stretched taut between them. “That was... not my intention,” he replied, trying to maintain his trademark stoicism even as he felt the heat rising within him.
Maeve lets out a laugh. “I was just teasing.”
Shadow took a step back, creating space between them as he wrestled with the overwhelming urge to close the distance again. The moment felt charged; she was a volatile force that upended everything he thought he understood about emotions and connections. “Can I go now?” He points to leave.
“Yeah, of course,” Maeve said, feeling slightly deflated as the tension between them dissipated. She regretted the playful banter now, wishing she had refrained from making things awkward.
Shadow turns to leave, walking down the hallway to his room, slamming the door behind him. He lets out a growl, still feeling the warmth filling him. He hates himself for letting that go on for as long as it did. He doesn’t understand these feelings and he feels so fucking pissed at himself for them. She drives him crazy; she is almost as annoying as the blue idiot. He needs to keep his distance before he does something he’ll regret.
Maeve finishes picking up her items, racing to her room, also slamming the door behind her. As she pressed her back against her bedroom door, she let out a shaky breath, trying to process the whirlwind of emotions that had just coursed through her moments before. The encounter had been electrifying—charged with a palpable tension that she had never experienced before. A mix of exhilaration and embarrassment swirled within her, igniting the heat rising in her cheeks.
Why did she say that? Why did she tease him? But the way he had looked at her, how his grip felt on her wrist—it made her feel alive in a way she hadn’t felt in so long. Desperation intermingled with desire, creating a volatile cocktail that she was unsure how to handle. She had let her instincts take over, compelling her to provoke him, to draw out some reaction—a mistake she regretted almost immediately.
In her mind, the image of him standing so close, his deep red eyes locked onto hers, replayed like a loop. They had been so close that she could have sworn she felt the heat radiating off his body, felt the pulse of energy that surged between them. It both thrilled and terrified her. This was not just about attraction; it was about something deeper—something she couldn't quite grasp yet.
“I’m going straight to hell.” She mumbles to herself as she pushes off the door. She was attracted to an anthropomorphic hedgehog alien and even thinking that sentence makes her want to jump off a building. How lonely was she?
Very lonely. As the only form of connections she’s had are the one night stands she participates in before kicking the guy to the curb. She’s never been one for attachments. She moved to her bed, flopping onto the soft surface and staring at the ceiling, lost in thought. Yet, there was something undeniably magnetic about him that drew her in like a moth to a flame. The brush of his hands against her skin, the look in his eyes—it all felt so intoxicatingly real, and it scared her.
She had to shake her head at herself, reminding herself that she was in no place to entertain such thoughts. Not only did he come from a completely different world, but he was also dealing with his own struggles, with his past haunting him in ways she couldn’t fully comprehend. All she knew was that the enormity of their situation felt too strange, too big to handle.
Maeve felt her phone buzz once more. She grabbed it from the bedside and opened the message from Tom. “Fuck.” She groaned, annoyed that her brother kept bothering her. Her phone buzzes again and she swears she’s about to flip if it’s Tom again, but it was Sonic. The blueberry stole her number from Tom, loving to send her random shit that she rarely responds to. He was calling her and knowing Sonic, he won’t stop until she answers.
Taking a deep breath to center herself, Maeve swiped across her phone screen and reluctantly answered the call. “Baby blues, to what do I owe the displeasure.” She grumbled.
“Hey, Maeve! I just wanted to see how you're doing!” Sonic’s enthusiastic voice rang through the receiver, his trademark cheeriness infectious even through the phone. “Tom’s been worried sick about you, and I thought I’d check in.”
“Tell Tom to get a life, I’m fine. He doesn’t need to keep messaging me.” Maeve replied, rolling her eyes.
“Okay, okay, but you have to cut him some slack. He’s just worried about you, that’s what big brothers do,” Sonic replied, his tone light and teasing. "Besides, you've been through a lot. It can't hurt to let him know you're okay."
“Or it could turn into a whole thing,” Maeve countered, feeling a pang of irritation mixed with concern. She didn’t want to relive the discussions about her past, the painful ruminations that seemed to surface every time she spoke to Tom. “He’s never been a brother to me, so he was no right to suddenly act like one now.”
Sonic's voice softened, and she could hear the concern lacing his words. “Maeve, he’s trying to reach out. He feels guilty, you know? About everything that's happened between you two. It’s not easy for him either.”
Maeve bit her lip, conflicted. She could feel the weight of her past pressing down on her, and the thought of delving into those depths again made her chest constrict. “Yeah, well, at least he wasn’t sent off to an institution that tortured and experimented on him daily for years.” She spit, not realizing her words.
The air stilled, heavy with the sudden weight of her confession. Silence stretched between them, and Maeve’s heart raced as she braced for Sonic's response. Amid her anger and pain, she hadn’t meant to unleash that darkness, yet it slipped from her lips unbidden.
“Maeve…” Sonic’s voice was softer now, laden with concern.
She interrupted him. “I have to go Sonic; I’ll talk to you later.” She hung up before he could respond. The anxiety was starting to eat her alive at this point. The memories resurfacing was drawing her under. She mastered the art of suffocating without drowning, but she never mastered the art of forgetting. Remembrance remains etched on her bones.
“Are you going to be good today, or do we need another punishment?” The greasy-faced man who watched over her cage said. He leaned down in front of the bars, reaching a hand through to grip her chin.
Her body was still weak from electroshock therapy they used on her, determined to figure out and fix her ‘problem’. “Fuck you.” She spit back at him, not giving in to the fear within her heart.
The man just smirked, gripping her face harder. “It looks like were going with the latter.” He let go of her, stepping back from the bars. “I’m happy with the outcome, it’s always my favorite.” His nasty voice says, starting to unbuckle his pants as he looms over her.
She won’t cry. And she won’t yell out in anguish. She sat there, as she always did, with an emotionless expression on her face. She spilled enough tears in the beginning but there is no use for them now.
Maeve shakes her head, feeling her breaths come out ragged as she tries to remove the memory from the forefront of her mind. She hates that it still bothers her but there are holes where they seep through. They are what she so desperately tries to keep patched up.
A while ago, she took all her trauma, packed it in a box and hide it in the back of her mind. It sleeps there. She’s learned to exist most days without the thought of it. She taught herself to stand tall, to burn bright and be strong.
But there are still days where she is reminded of the hell she experienced at that asylum, the kind that still haunts her nightmares. There are days it creeps open, days she gets chills down her spine and sharp pains in her lungs. Those days are the worst but just like always, she picks herself up. No one is going to do it for her, so she learned to do it herself.
She sits up on the bed, walking over to the mirror long mirror in the corner of her room. She stares blankly at her reflection. She pulls down the left side of her pants, showing the small scar on her hip from the slice of the scalpel. She pulls up her shirt on the right side, looking at the larger scar from when they stabbed her for ‘science’.
She runs her finger over it, still remembering everything. She trails her hand to the top of her back, feeling the small whelps from the whip they used when they didn’t get what they wanted from her. She looks down at her pants, running her hands over her thighs, knowing the many little scares that linger there.
Her body was a gruesome mess, littered in marks that makes the blood drip down the back of her throat from every held-in scream. The scars on her body were reminders of a past that refused to let go. Her hand shot forward, sparks of energy dancing on her fingers as her hand launched into the mirror, shattering it completely. She slowly drops her hand, feeling thick pieces of glass still inside her hand. The warm liquid drops down her hand, onto the floor but she pays no mind to it.
Instead, she stands there, breathing heavily as fragmented reflections of herself stare back at her from the shattered glass. Each piece warps her image, amplifying her pain and confusion tenfold. Maeve hates what she sees. She hates the scars that mark her body, the past that clings to her like a second skin, and the emotions that threaten to consume her whole. With each drop of blood spilling from her palm, she feels a release, a kind of purging that momentarily distracts her from the turmoil inside.
Taking a moment to breathe, Maeve staggered toward the bathroom, still clutching her wounded hand. She filled the sink with cool water, gingerly washing the blood away as best she could. She reached for a towel, pressing it tightly against her palm to stop the bleeding. Speed was essential now; she didn’t want Shadow to see her breakdown.
As she cleaned up the shattered pieces of glass, a small voice in the back of her mind told her to let it go—to leave it in pieces just like her life had been. But Maeve refused. She was tired of being broken; tired of being scared to confront her truths. Each sliver of glass represented another battle she could fight—if only she had the strength. With her hand now bandaged, she forced herself to confront the mess in her room. Deliberately picking up the remnants of her shattered mirror, she couldn’t help but breathe slowly as she tucked the glass shards into a small box. A twisted sort of symbolism wrapped around it—this is what she would carry with her, her scars, her history, and her beautiful mess.
Shadow could almost feel her pain when he felt her energy ignite. It shot through him like a bullet, one he wasn’t prepared for. She was in pain, his hearing picked up on a loud noise, one that sounded like glass exploding. He could smell blood. He contemplated checking on her but decided against it. They weren’t that close and honestly, he doesn’t think he wants to be.
He has his own problems to deal with, one is finding another place to stay once he’s outstayed his welcome. He doesn’t want to stay here any longer than necessary. For some reason, his reacts negatively to his thoughts. Almost scolding him for being so cruel and thoughtless. Like it was pissed for his lack of caring in this situation.
Shadow paced his temporary room, a mix of agitation and conflicted emotions swirling within him. He tried to suppress the nagging impulse to check on Maeve after feeling the surge of her chaotic energy. It was bizarre how attuned he had become to her emotional state, almost as if they were connected on some level.He had spent years alone, locked in stasis with just his memories of the blonde girl with stars in her eyes, bracing himself against vulnerability, weaving a barrier around his heart that refused to crack. He was not accustomed to this urge to comfort—to be there for someone who had suffered as he had. The thought filled him with both frustration and trepidation.
He heard her door open, and her small feet padding against the floor as she makes her way down the stairs. For some reason, he leaves his room and goes downstairs after her. He could kick his own ass at the fact he is doing this. He sees her in the kitchen by the sink, getting a glass of something as she looks out the window.
He leaned against the wall, arms crossed, forcing his expression into one of indifference. “Are you alright?” His voice was gruff, almost a growl, as he tried to mask the concern that gnawed at his insides. He hated how hollow it felt when he asked it. She looked at him like he was some kind of alien—well, he was—but that wasn’t what he meant. He could see the remnants of turmoil in her gaze—fragile and tempestuous, like a calm sea harboring a storm beneath its surface.
“I’m fine.” She replied quickly, an edge of defensiveness creeping into her tone. “Just a little clumsy, that’s all.” Her smile was forced and strained, a brave mask to hide the chaos beneath. Despite her bravado, he knew she was lying.
“What happened to your hand?” He asks, gesturing to the badly wrapped hand that had blood seeping through it.
Maeve glanced down at her bandaged hand, a flicker of annoyance flashing across her face. “It’s nothing.” She replied, her voice lacking the conviction she tried to project. “I just broke a mirror. No big deal.”
Shadow stepped forward, the curiosity burning in his eyes as he assessed the damage. “That doesn’t look like nothing.” He said, his voice low but insistent. “Is it serious?”
Her gaze hardened for a brief moment, a mix of emotions swirling within her—a brew of vulnerability, anger, and defiance. “And you care?” She states with a raised eyebrow.
He steps back again, putting back on his mask of indifference. “No, I don’t.” He plainly states.
She sends him a small smile, one that held too many emotions for him to understand. “Good.” She looks over him, just not noticing the grey sweatpants he had on. “I like them.” She says gesturing to the material. He just stares at her, not saying anything. “You want to watch a movie? Maybe pig out on some food and get drunk?”
Shadow's expression flickered, momentarily betraying his curiosity about her offer. The abrupt shift from the heaviness of the moment to a semblance of normalcy was jarring, yet Maeve’s lightness was oddly inviting. He wasn’t sure how to respond, caught between the remnants of their earlier tension and the prospect of a distraction.
“I should probably—” He started, but she cut him off with a playful smirk.
“Come on, it’ll be fun! Just one movie, and I promise I’ll make it worth your while,” Maeve urged, her tone lightening as she moved toward the couch, gesturing for him to follow.
His mind flickered back to a memory with him and Maria, she would always show him movies too. However, he definitely thinks movies have changed since his time. “What movie?” He breathed out, sounding annoyed.
Maeve’s eyes widened in surprise, and then a grin broke across her face. “What kind of movies do you like? Action, romance, comedy, horror?” She questions. “I personally like either comedy or horror but I’m down for whatever.”
Shadow crossed his arms, leaning against the wall as he considered her question. “Action.” He replied tersely, his mind wandering back to the clashes and battles he had faced in his own world. The thrill of adrenaline was something he craved; it felt familiar amidst the chaos of his life.
“Perfect!” Maeve exclaimed, already darting over her streaming services, watching as Shadow’s confused face watches her. “These are apps that hold movies, tv shows, documentaries and much more.” She tells him as she pulls up Disney+.
Shadow watched her with a mix of intrigue and apprehension. There was something magnetic about her energy, the way she delighted in the simplest things—the way she seemed to throw herself wholeheartedly into everything. It was a stark contrast to his own guarded nature, and he found himself drawn to it against his better judgment.
“How about Marvel movies! Have you heard of Marvel before?” She asks. She knows very little about the space alien, only that he was alive during the seventies on a spaceship with his family, Maria and Gerald. However, Marvel was around during that time of course so she had to ask.
He knew of comics; Maria kept some around. She would often read them to him, loving the heroes in the stories. Her favorite was Captain America. Shadow nodded, a glimmer of recognition lighting up his crimson eyes. “Yes, I am familiar with those. However, I am confused what those have to do with movies?”
Maeve’s excitement bubbled over as she launched into an explanation of the Marvel Cinematic Universe. “Okay, so basically, Marvel started as comic books with heroes like Spider-Man, Iron Man, and the Avengers, right? Then they decided to bring those characters to life in movies, and it’s like this huge, interconnected story. They’ve made so many of them, with epic battles, character development, and some really funny moments. You’ll love them!”
He raised an eyebrow, intrigued by what she was sharing with him. “Fine, we shall watch these movies.” He said firmly.
Maeve squealed, making his eyes go wide. “Fuck yes, these are my favorite movies! I even got a Spider-Man tattoo when I was eighteen and a ghost rider one when I was twenty!” she mused. She rolled up her pants on the right side, showing him the spider logo and a flaming scull on her thigh.
Shadow's curiosity deepened as she spoke, her eyes igniting with a passion he hadn't seen before. Despite himself, he found that her enthusiasm was infectious. He nodded, trying to mask the reluctant smirk that threatened to break through his stoic demeanor. “You find joy in these... heroes?” He asked, tilting his head in genuine curiosity.
“Of course, they’re great and super fucking hot.” She said with a wink as she turned on the first Captain America movie, making his heart twinge with recognition and memories of Maria.
Shadow felt a strange mix of emotions wash over him as Maeve flipped the movie on. The warm light from the screen cast flickering shadows in the dimly lit room, reflecting off her face as she settled onto the couch. Shadow sat beside her, his posture rigid, the remnants of his earlier irritation hanging in the air. Everything about this moment felt foreign and yet oddly comforting. He watched her with a quiet intensity, noting how she leaned forward in excitement, her eyes fixed on the screen as the intro played.
“This Captain America was Maria’s favorite.” He whispered, watching the screen. The movie unfolded, introducing Steve Rogers, the scrawny young man transformed into the world’s first superhero.
Maeve turned to him, a look of awkward sorrow on her face. “I can turn it off then.” She said quietly back to him.
He shook his head. “No, I want to watch.” He stated, leaning back on the couch.
She gave him a smile, before rising from the couch, rushing off to the kitchen. He hears her rummaging around for a few minutes before she comes out, holding a bunch of stuff. She drops it down on the table in front of them. “We need snacks and drinks! I got some chips, candy, goldfish, pickles, Dr. Pepper, High Noons and ice cream in the freezer! Have whatever.” She happily states as she grabs the alcoholic beverage for herself.
Shadow raised an eyebrow at the spread of snacks Maeve had laid out. It was a bizarre assortment of the most random things. He watched in fascination as she poured herself a High Noon and opened a bag of chips, tossing a few into her mouth as she settled back down next to him. She seemed at ease, as if this were the most natural thing in the world—sharing a moment like this with a creature such as himself. Shadow wondered if humans always leaned on these small comforts to bridge the gaps in their lives.
As the movie progressed, Maeve’s laughter echoed in the room at the humorous moments and fierce battles. Shadow found himself captivated—not just by the film but by her reactions. There was a warmth in her laughter, a light that illuminated the dark corners of his own thoughts.
Without thinking, he reached for a handful of chips and popped one into his mouth. The flavor was oddly satisfying, and he couldn’t help but look sideways at Maeve, who watched him with wide eyes.
“Nice, huh? Snacking 101, buffalo chips.” She winked. He had spent far too long exuding an aura of indifference, yet somehow, Maeve’s lightness peeled away his defenses, layer by layer. Not that he would ever admit that. Nope, he can’t stand her, and he is just here for now, that is all. He shook his head of his thoughts, focusing back on the movie.
After the first movie ended, Maeve offered him a grin. “Want to watch the next one?”
Shadow hesitated, thinking of the unspoken gulf that still lay between them. “If we must.” He replied, trying to maintain a semblance of emotional distance. But internally, he felt the warmth of connection—a strange comfort that felt both alien and familiar.
They continued watching movies late into the evening, each film building upon the fragile threads of their shared experiences. Maeve’s laughter mixed with the sounds of explosive battles, embedding a vibrant tapestry of lightness in Shadow’s heart—a stark contrast to the heaviness he had grown so accustomed to.
As the credits rolled on yet another film, Maeve turned to him with a smile. “How are you feeling about all this? You don’t seem like you want to run away just yet.”
“It is…tolerable.” He admitted, casting her a sideways glance. “I did not expect to venture into such frivolities, yet here I am.”
Maeve’s grin widened. “Good! Because there are still so many to watch.” She declared, her tone teasing. “Get ready for superhero marathons—you’re going to become the biggest fan.”
Shadow chuckled, feeling a lightness settle in his chest. “Perhaps. But know that I will not easily surrender to your obsession.” He stated feigning seriousness.
Her heart felt like leaping out of her chest at the sound of his laugh. It was deep and light and it made her want to hear it over and over again. She wishes she could bottle this moment up and live in it forever. His light smile was everything and she hates how much she wants a picture of it. She gazed fondly at him, feeling a warmth she hasn’t felt in so long. She subconsciously sits closer to him, liking the heat that protrudes from his body. She has to stop herself from leaning against him.
As the evening drifted into night, they found themselves caught between laughter, stories, and the flickering light of the screen, slowly weaving the fabric of their own unlikely bond. Her head meets soft fur, nuzzling her head deep into it, sighing in contentment. Shadow’s eyes widen as he looks down at her tucked into his side. He wants to push her off and run for the hills, but he doesn’t. He leaves her, for now, as he continues to eat the chips she had and watching the movies he is starting to love.
Notes:
hello lovelies,
This was a long ass chapter, I couldn't find a place to end it so I just kept going. Also, side note, I'm keeping Shadow's original backstory than the one in the movie just because I like it better! I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, I'm still learning how to write for our grungy hedgehog so bear with me! I also love the idea of them wearing clothes so it's canon for me that they do sometimes lol.
-K
Chapter Text
It’s been two weeks since Shadow has been staying with Maeve. After Maeve woke up alone on the couch after their impromptu movie night, he’s barely given her the time of day. He had retreated back into his shell, disappearing into his room for long stretches of time. She understood the nature of his solitude; they were both products of their pasts, steeped in pain and hurt. But Maeve had hoped that after that chaotic night of shared laughter and unexpected closeness, they could cultivate something real between them. Instead, the atmosphere had grown heavier, marked by an unspoken tension that filled the spaces between them.
Maeve leaned back on her couch, idly scrolling through her phone. Her fingers danced over the screen, her attempts to stay distracted from the growing disconnect between them. The echoes of that night felt like a fading memory, and the weight of silence had settled back into her chest, every moment that passed eating away at her resolve. She was annoyed when he was around and now, she’s annoyed he’s never here. She can’t win.
Shadow is doing everything possible to avoid interactions with Maeve. Whether that be going on runs, staying locked in his room, or literally anything else, he would. He should be grateful for her willingness to harbor him. Being in this world—navigating the complexities of human behavior and their emotions—was overwhelming. Since Maria’s tragic death, he had built walls around himself, fortifying them with anger and isolation. Maeve’s lightness nudged at those walls, but he had yet to give in. Each time he thought about letting her in, the image of her laughter blended with the remnants of his pain, leaving him in chaos.
Far away from the warmth and vibrancy of his newfound surroundings, his thoughts often drifted back to the cold, sterile rooms of the lab where he had been held captive. In those moments, the memories surged—a cacophony of pain, betrayal, and loss haunted him ceaselessly. It was cruel, he thought, how the past could creep back in like a shadow, suffocating any newfound light before it had a chance to bloom.
Maeve’s used to be alone. Most of her life she had been alone. She felt alone in her home growing up, she was alone in the institution in her cell, and she was alone at home. This is the first time she hasn’t been completely alone. However, the familiar emptiness is creeping back in. It was if there was a hole in her chest, one that was filling for a moment but now is even deeper than before. She really can’t win.
A knock at the door brings her out of her forlornly thoughts. She lets out a sigh as she stands from the couch and walking over to the door. Tiredly, she opens the door, being greeted by Tom, Maddie and the three primary colors. “Hey Maeve!” Sonic says with a smile.
Feeling shocked at their arrival, she slams the door immediately in their faces. There couldn’t be a worse time for them to show up at her house. First, they have no idea Shadow was even alive, second, they have no idea he is staying here and third, the asshole is not talking to her.
In the brief silence that followed, the sounds of confused noises reach Maeve’s ears as she pressed her back against the door. Her heart raced with a mix of embarrassment and frustration. She felt like she was living a double life, and the last thing she needed was Tom, Maddie and the three aliens showing up and asking questions she wasn’t ready to answer.
“Maeve!” Tom’s voice called from the other side of the door, laced with concern. “Are you okay?”
She hesitated, caught between the impulse to shut herself away and the nagging anxiety eating her alive. Taking a breath, she opens the door. “Hey, guys. Why are you here?” She said between gritted teeth.
Tom lowers his eyes. “You won’t answer your phone.”
She matches his look with her own. “Maybe because I don’t want to talk to you.”
Tom raises an eyebrow, the disappointment clear on his face. "Come on, Maeve. You know we’re just trying to check in on you.”
Maeve pushes a strand of hair behind her ear, frustration bubbling beneath her composed exterior. “Thomas, I’m fine. It was rough a few weeks ago but I’m good now. You don’t need to keep acting like you care.”
Maddie stepped forward, her presence calming, as she placed a hand on Tom's arm. “We just want to make sure you’re okay. We’ve been worried. You’ve been through so much.”
“You are part of our tribe Sister Wachowski.” Knuckles says, putting a hand over his chest.
Maeve gives him a small smile. “I never belong in a family before, and I don’t plan on starting now.” She mumbles.
“But you don’t have to be alone.” Tails says, looking sweet as always.
“Yeah, Maeve. We want you with us.” Sonic says with his usual bright smile.
“Thanks, foxy and baby blues, but I’m good. I like being alone.” Maeve shrugs. “Just go Tommy, I’m good. Really.”
Tom runs a hand through his hair, frustration evident in the lines on his forehead. “Can you stop trying to act so tough all the time? I want us to talk but you keep acting like a child.” He spits.
Maeve lowers her eyes into a glare. “I never was a child Thomas. Our parents made sure of that, or should I say your parents since they never acted like I was theirs.”
“Maeve.” Tom began, his voice low and strained. “I’ve apologized countless times; I don’t know what more you want from me. I’m-We are trying to help you.”
She crossed her arms tightly over her chest, feeling the walls she had built around herself fortifying in response to his words. “I don’t want to talk about the past. I don’t want to talk about family. I don’t want to talk to you, Tom.” She could see Maddie’s expression shift into something pained, and that only fueled her frustration.
Tom took a step back, anger igniting a defensive spark in his light eyes. “You think shutting everyone out will make you stronger? You’re just isolating yourself more! You can’t keep running away from everything that happened.”
“I’m not running!” She exclaimed, her voice rising in contrast to the feeling of exhaustion creeping back in. “I’m trying to live my life! Not everything is about you and what you want from me. Find someone else to worry about!”
A tense silence fell over the four of them as they processed her outburst. Sonic exchanged concerned glances with Tails and Knuckles, who remained quietly observing. Tom’s jaw clenched, and the hurt in his expression deepened, revealing the vulnerability beneath his frustration.
“I just want to fix this.” Tom says softly.
Maeve steps back with a laugh, shaking her head. She turns on her heel, walking inside the kitchen. She walked over to the counter, pouring herself a glass of Bourbon. “You look at me like I’m broken, and you need to fix me, but I’m not broken. This is just me.” She cried, taking a big swig from the glass.
Tom’s eyes widened at the sight of her pouring bourbon like it was just another casual drink. “Wow, are you an alcoholic now? Because that is so helpful.” He spits out.
Maeve turns around, shooting him a venomous glare. “Fuck you, I’ll have a drink if I damn well please.” She seethes. Setting down her glass, she grabs the bottle, taking a swig of it as she looks him in the eyes.
Tom scoffs at her actions, stomping towards her, grabbing the bottle. “That’s enough, stopping throwing a fit.” He says as he tries to take the bottle out of her hands.
“Let go of me Thomas!” She yells at him as they both tug on the bottle.
“Guys-” Maddie tries to speak up, but no one listens to her.
“Just give it to me.” He grunts, letting more of his anger rise. He uses his other hand to grab her wrist harshly, trying to free the bottle.
Maeve’s eyes widen at his grip, feeling anxious and annoyed. “Tommy, that hurts.” She says, tugging her hand back, but he was too focused on getting the bottle out of her hand.
Less than a second later, a flash of light appears, and Tom is retched away from Maeve. Her eyes widen as she sees Shadow pressing his roughly against the wall, holding his arms down by his sides. “Don’t ever touch her again.” He growls menacingly, keeping his red eyes locked on Tom’s wide ones.
Shadow might be shorter than Tom but with the energy he is presenting, you would think Tom was the shorter one. The tension in the kitchen crackled like static electricity, a moment suspended in time. Shadow’s fury radiated from him, his fierce expression directed squarely at Tom, who blinked in disbelief at the sudden intervention.
“You’re alive.” Tom breathed out as his face held a look of shock.
“Shadow?” Sonic spits, looking equally a shocked. “You’re alive! How? How are you alive?” Sonic practically shouts.
“Shadow, it’s okay.” Maeve started, her heart racing for both the situation and the presence of the alien. She had never seen him this protective, and it sent a rush of warmth through her despite the chaos unfolding.
Shadow’s grip remained firm as he kept Tom pinned against the wall, his crimson eyes narrowing. “You were hurting her.” He growled, his voice gravelly.
Tom blinked, processing the situation, the shock slowly morphing into defensiveness. “I wasn’t trying to—” He started, but Shadow interrupted him.
“You don’t have the right to put your hands on her.” There was a fierce intensity in Shadow’s voice as he tightened his hold, causing Tom to wince.
“Shadow, let him go.” Maeve pleaded, stepping forward, her tone contrasting the tension filling the room.
Tom’s expression shifted from shock to a mix of fear and indignation, his gaze darting between Maeve and Shadow. “What are you doing here?” Tom asked, disbelief coloring his tone. “We thought you died when the eclipse cannon exploded.”
Shadow released Tom’s arms, taking a steely step back but not breaking eye contact with him. “I survived.” His voice was cold, with an undercurrent of tension still hanging thick in the air.
“It seems the more impressive hedgehog has prospered through utter destruction.” Knuckles states in a firm tone.
“How is that possible?” Tails asks as he looks over him.
Maeve suddenly felt a swell of anger at the invasion of her personal space. Why couldn’t they just let things be? “Guys, can we not do this right now?” She pushed out, her voice steady despite her racing heart.
Sonic steps forward, a look of anger on his face. “He hurt Tom. He almost killed him.” He seethed, letting blue sparks fly across his quills.
Shadow turns to him, the same rage-filled expression covering his face. Sensing the tension, Maeve steps in between them. “Stop it, both of you. Shadow didn’t mean to hurt him.”
Sonic steps closer. “You should’ve stayed dead, you mattered more then. We could actual feel sorry for you.”
Maeve’s eyes widen at his words, she could feel the conflicting emotions rising up in Shadow. “This is the part where you apologize Sonic.” She speaks lowly.
Sonic doesn’t even glance at her, he just keeps his eyes locked on Shadow. “This is part where he leaves. He’s not welcome here.”
Shadow tries to say something, but Maeve holds her hand up, stopping him. “Shadow has been staying with me for the past few weeks. He is here because I asked him to stay. If anyone needs to leave, it’s you guys.” Maeve shook her head, feeling a mix of exasperation and protectiveness for Shadow.
Tom's expression shifted from shock to concern as he processed Maeve's words. “You what?” He asked, his voice laced with incredulity. “You’ve been harboring him? After everything that happened?”
“Yeah, I have.” Maeve crossed her arms, her voice steady yet filled with a fierce resolve. “Shadow is not an enemy, Tom. He’s been through hell, just like I have.”
Tom, looking like he was about to blow his casket, tries to speak but Maddie interrupts him. “There are a lot of different feelings happening right now and I think it’s for the best if we leave and maybe talk another time.” She says calmly.
Sonic growls. “We are not leaving him here with her.”
Maeve lets out a sigh at Sonic’s possessive behavior. She knows he means well, but she is fine without all of this. “Baby blues, I’m okay.” She steps in front of him, putting a hand on his shoulder. “I want him here.”
Sonic's expression faltered as Maeve’s steady gaze met his. It was a strange mixture of worry and anger as clarity slowly began to settle around them. "You really think this is a good idea?" He said, his voice softening just a touch.
Maeve took a deep breath, steadying herself. "I do, love. He’s not what you think. He’s... different now. I’ve seen it. He’s not just some villain; he’s had to survive.”
Tom shook his head, disbelief flickering across his features. "And you think it’s okay to just ignore everything that happened? Just because he’s been nice to you? You can’t be that naïve, Maeve."
Maeve let out a chuckle. “He is not nice to me, honestly, he is still an asshole, but he keeps it interesting around here.” She shrugs her shoulders. Shadow grumbles lowly at her words.
Maddie's voice cut through the brewing storm. "Listen, I get that you're all worried about Maeve, but nothing good is going to come from fighting. We can talk more once everyone has cooled off.”
Knuckles stepped forward, his expression softening slightly. "We are not here to turn on you, Sister Wachowski. We just want what is best for you." It was a sincere sentiment, laced with genuine concern.
“Thanks red.” She shoots him a wink, loving how Knuckles is always the one she can find common ground with.
He gives her a small bow. “We shall take our leave.” He announces. He steps towards Shadow, standing chest to chest with him. “You hurt her at all, I shall tear your bones from your body and sharpen them into weapons.” He shouts.
Shadow doesn’t say anything, just glares at him. “Thanks, knuxs, we’ll be okay.” She brushes her hand over his quills as he gives her a nod.
Tom’s gaze narrowed slightly. “We can’t just leave her here with-”
“We can and we will. We can discuss this more later, it’s getting late.” Maddie says to her husband, giving him a sweet look.
Tom lets out a sigh, glaring at both Maeve and Shadow. “This isn’t over. We will definitely be having a conversation very soon.” He shouts as Maddie drags him out. She sends Maeve a mouthed sorry over her shoulder as she pushes him out the door.
Knuckles bows again, exiting through the door as well. Sonic gives Maeve a small look but glares harshly at Shadows as he leaves as well. “Bye Maeve.” Tails says with a tight smile.
“Bye sunshine.” She gives him a wave before shutting the door behind her with a long sigh.
The air felt thick with unresolved tension as Maeve turned away from the door, her heart pounding in her chest. She pressed her palms against the cool wood, releasing a shaky breath as she steadied herself. The silence that followed felt deafening, almost like a weight pressing down on her.
Shadow stares at her back, feeling awkward at the moment unfolding around them. He takes a step to turn around and head back to his room, but Maeve turns around. “Wait.” She states, stopping him in his tracks.
“Yes?” Shadow says, his tone cautious.
Maeve stares into his eyes, forcing a smile that felt brittle in her chest. “Thank you for helping.” She paused, glancing at the floor, trying to collect her thoughts. “I didn’t expect them to show up like that.”
Shadow watches her, confused by the inner feelings inside of him. It almost feels as if he is sad for her, that he wants to help. He pushes those thoughts away immediately. “It was nothing, it will not happen again.” He speaks lowly.
Maeve felt her heart clench at his words. “Even if not, thank you. I didn’t know you cared.” She met his gaze, her voice softening.
Shadow lowered his eyes into a glare. “I don’t.”
The right side of Maeve’s lip upturns at his words. “I think you do.”
Shadow's eyes flicked to her, an irrepressible blend of irritation and something softer simmering beneath his stoicism. “You misunderstand me.” He retorted, his voice edged with a hint of frustration. “I don’t care in the way you think I do.”
Maeve pursed her lips, trying to stifle her amusement. “Oh? Is that so?” She stepped a little closer, her curiosity piqued. “Because from where I stand, it looked like you were willing to go to war for me back there.”
He turned slightly, shifting uncomfortably, as if her words were an unbearable weight. “It was an instinctive reaction.” He said, waving his hand dismissively.
“Instinctive, huh?” She mused, crossing her arms over her chest, standing a foot away from him. “Seems like more than just instinct. You don’t strike me as the type to get involved unless it’s absolutely necessary.”
A low growl emanated from Shadow, irritation flickering in his vermilion eyes. “You’re reading too much into this, Maeve.”
She stepped closer, staring at his stoic face. “When are we going to discuss this unspoken thing between us?”
Shadow’s breath caught in his throat as Maeve moved closer, the air between them charged with tension. He could feel her warmth radiating off her, a stark contrast to the cold barriers he had erected around himself. The way she looked at him—half-curious, half-determined—stirred something unexpected within him, an unsettling mix of dread and intrigue.
“What unspoken thing?” He asked, his voice steady but his heart racing.
Maeve raised an eyebrow, a teasing glint in her eyes. “Come on, Shadow. This classic trope about a guy and girl who might actually care for one another but one usually distances themselves from the other to avoid getting hurt and they never admit how their feeling because that would just ruin everything.” She rambles out.
Shadow’s heart raced as he processed her words, the sharpness of her insight cutting through the haze of his confusion. He turned his gaze away, focusing on a distant point in the room, his irritation bubbling beneath the surface. “You’re being ludicrous.” He retorted, although uncertainty laced his voice.
“Am I?” Maeve challenged, her tone softening as she stepped even closer, reducing the distance between them into a mere whisper. “You think I don’t see how you fight to keep your walls up? You act like you’re some emotionless being, but you’re not. You feel. Everyone feels. And your actions tell a different story.”
Shadow clenched his jaw. “You can believe whatever you want but they are not true.” He states, trying to keep his voice leveled.
She steps closer to him, their chest touching. “You know, I have this uncanny ability to care for men who don’t care about me back. It’s like my soul is constantly pointing at Mr. Wrong.”
Shadow's crimson eyes met Maeve’s, filled with a mixture of exasperation and something more profound that he couldn’t quite articulate. Her proximity was dizzying, the warmth radiating from her body tempting him to let down his guard, but he fought against it. This is foolishness.
“Then you should reconsider your instincts.” Shadow replied, attempting to regain his composure despite the mingling feeling of her proximity. “I am not what you think I am, Maeve.”
“Say that again.” She breathes out.
He gives her a confused look, not understanding what she was speaking on. “What?”
She bites her bottom lip, giving him a shy smile. “Just my name.”
He tilts his head but does as she said. “Maeve.”
She lets a soft laugh escape her lips. “It’s funny, I usually don’t like when people say my name but with you, it’s different.”
Shadow’s brow furrowed, the tension in the air thickening as her words registered. He tried to maintain his cold facade, but the way she reacted made his chest feel inexplicably tight. He looked down at her lips, they were so close to his. Shadow could feel the warmth radiating from Maeve, an inviting warmth that contrasted sharply with the chill of isolation he had clung to for so long. It disoriented him, shaking the foundations he had built around himself.
“Why are you doing this?” Shadow asked, his voice low. He was grappling with the intensity of her gaze, the sincerity that lay behind it. The questions that had parsed his mind before now emerged in clarity, demanding answers.
“Why not?” She whispers, leaning forward, trying to graze her lips against his.
Shadow's breath caught in his throat, the space between them shrinking to almost nothing as Maeve moved closer, her determination radiating in waves. The intensity of the moment sent conflicting signals through him: the instinct to pull away and the overwhelming urge to let her in. He could feel the warmth of her body, the tantalizing scent that enveloped her. For a brief moment, everything faded away—the past, the pain, the fear. It was just the two of them in that charged space.
But then his instincts kicked in, built from years of isolation and survival. He stepped back, his heart hammering wildly in his chest, both from the sudden rush of intimacy and the stark reality of their situation. “Maeve, we can’t.” He said, his voice low but firm, the weight of his words hanging between them. “You are a human and I am an anthropomorphic hedgehog. I have more in common with cat.”
Maeve's heart sank, a mix of disappointment and frustration swirling within her. “I love cats. I’ve always loved cats.”
Shadow felt an overwhelming surge of emotions ripple through him as he observed her passionate resolve. The walls he’d spent years erecting felt likes they were wavering under her fierce gaze. “I’m going upstairs.” He states as he turns and walks up the stairs, not pausing to look at her at all.
“Now what? Are you going to go back to ignoring me? Trying to avoid me every chance you get.” She rushes to the bottom of the stairs, calling out to him, making him pause in the middle of the staircase.
Shadow’s hand rested on the banister, his heart racing as he felt her gaze on his back. The weight of her words pressed heavily against him, igniting a storm of conflict within. He turned to face her, anger and confusion mingling in the depths of his crimson eyes. But he doesn’t say anything, he just turns around and continues on his way to his room.
He shuts the door behind him, hearing her yell out to him. A bunch of curse words as she stomps away. He feels bad but this is for the best. They both got caught up in the moment, and that was it. He knows she doesn’t actually mean what she said, he’s not delusional to think that a human female could care for him. Not after Maria. She was the only one.
He doesn’t even know why he went down there to help her in the first place. He could hear everything that was going on downstairs, but he made no move to make himself known. But then he heard her gasp and felt her shock and her words and the next thing he knew, he had Tom up against the wall.
He runs his gloved hands though his quills. The sudden surge of guilt washed over him as he sat on the edge of his bed, forcing him to reflect on the chaos that had unfolded. He could hear her muffled voice a few moments later, a mix of frustration and disappointment echoing through the walls.
“Stupid hedgehog.” Maeve muttered to herself, leaning against the countertop as she fumed. Each moment spent in Shadow's presence left her conflicted; he stirred something within her that was both unsettling and exhilarating. But now, with the barrier he constructed back up, she felt the crushing weight of loneliness creeping in again.
With a huff, she redirected her attention to the remnants of their earlier conversation—not only the flames of tension that had sparked but the quiet resolve that had tethered them together for those fleeting moments. As her mind raced with thoughts, she paced the kitchen, her hand subconsciously brushing over the faint scars on her arm. Each mark was a reminder of survival, of battles fought, both internal and external. She had battled through her trauma, yet the simple act of opening her heart to someone new felt like a far more daunting task.
Feeling wetness on her cheeks, she turns to the window above her sink. “I need a cigarette.” She mumbles, going over to her emergency drawer, that held the pack. She rarely smokes anymore, only when shit gets tough. And shit is fucking touch.
Walking back over and opening the window, she lit her cigarette, happily inhaling the cancerous material into her lungs. As the smoke curled up into the cool evening air, Maeve stared out into the gathering twilight, her thoughts a tangled mess. The familiar burn of the nicotine settled in her chest, dulling the sharp edges of her frustration. The world outside felt like a haze, just like her emotions—she was caught in the whims of a storm with no clear view of where it was headed.
“Why do I keep doing this?” She muttered to herself, taking another drag. The image of Shadow’s guarded expression flickered through her mind, the tension between them practically crackling like static electricity. She looked over and saw the bourbon from earlier, sitting by the sink.
She grabbed the bottle, taking multiple gulps of it as the tears fall slowly down her face. She finishes her cigarette off, throwing it away before grabbing the bottle again and making her way to the couch. She plopped down on it, continually drinking it to drown out the events of today. As the amber liquid burned her throat with each gulp, Maeve’s thoughts spiraled. The striking contrast between the warmth of the bourbon and the deep chill of her emotions was palpable. She wrestled with the confusion and pain that clouded her mind.
She was cursed with the bitterness of rejection. That’s all she’s known her entire life. The far too familiar sense of solitude began creeping back into her veins, each thought a cold reminder of her past. She hated feeling vulnerable. She had fought so hard to be strong, to be independent, yet every time she thought she found a glimmer of something akin to happiness, it felt like it slipped through her fingers like grains of sand.
With shadows lengthening in the room, she glanced at the clock, noting it was already past midnight. She didn’t know how long she had been lost in her thoughts, but the ache of abandonment hung thick in the air. The bourbon helped dull the sharp edges, but it did little to erase the raw emotion clawing at her insides.
So, she cried silently, hugging the bottle tightly as her thoughts drifted repeatedly. Tom, Shadow, Tom, Shadow. Another gulp, the warmth blooming in her chest again, but it only served as a temporary distraction. A part of her craved unity, craved family, while another part recoiled from the idea of vulnerability. A heavy sigh escaped her lips as she leaned back against the couch, staring at the ceiling in thought. She felt herself getting drunk and sleepily, so she takes one last gulp before closing her eyes, letting the rollercoaster take her away in her mind.
Shadow listened, his ears in tune to her small feet shuffling around, the strong smell of tobacco, her silent cries. He sat on the edge of his bed, internal turmoil swirling within him as he absorbed the weight of Maeve's emotions. It gnawed at him like an insatiable beast, and the tension from earlier compounded the guilt swirling in his mind. Her frustrations echoed in his head, and for the first time since his awakening, he felt the undeniable ache of empathy blossom within him—something he had long thought dead.
Releasing a low growl of frustration at himself, struggling to fend off the conflicting emotions swirling within him. He could hear the distant clang of glass as Maeve sunk deeper into her own spiral, and the thought of her drowning in despair made his chest tighten unbearably. He cursed himself for retreating to his room, for leaving her alone to wallow in her thoughts while he wrestled with his own.
It was quiet now; he couldn’t hear her anymore. His mind contemplated going down there or staying as far away as possible. Shadow stood abruptly and stormed to the door, his hand resting against the cool doorknob. He hesitated, wrestling with the impulse to charge down the stairs or to stay in the dark of his room. He opened the door, stepping out into the dimly lit hallway.
He could feel the turbulent energy interrupting the still air, from the secrets she had buried and the wounds that hadn’t healed. As he descended the stairs, he stumbled upon the remnants of their heated exchange—echoes of vulnerability still resonating against the blank walls. The room was dark, the only light coming from the kitchen. He walked into the living room, looking down at Maeve.
There she was, curled up on the couch, a small figure that was clutching a bottle of liquor tightly in her hand. She was laid on her right side, her right arm underneath her, while the left was hanging off the couch with the bottle. Her face was full of black streaks and her eyes looked like that of a racoon. Her ebony hair was strung everywhere, looking like a mess as some covered her face.
The sight of her brokenness tugged painfully at the edges of his heart, and the sight of her serenity was at odds with the turmoil that appeared to swirl around her. He had seen so much suffering, so much despair in his life and in hers. However, he still only thought one thing while looking at her. Breathtaking. She was absolutely breathtaking.
Maeve was a very conventionally attractive human female. The doctors were entranced by her, even the blue imbecile looked at her as if she was the only female around. But right here, makeup messed up and looking like a complete mess, he still thought she was perfect. Fuck, he hated himself for it. She was pushy, and annoying with touches of anger issues, but she was beautiful. Too beautiful for him.
He reached forward, taking the bottle out of her hands and placing it on the table in front of her. He bent down, pushing some strands of hair from her face. He cupped her cheek, rubbing his thumb over the streaks of raven. She didn’t move, she just kept breathing deeply. He let out a low sigh; too beautiful for him.
He pushed his arms under her body, picking her up bridal style, holding her to his chest. She unconsciously cuddled into his fur, digging her head further in his chest. Shadow felt an unfamiliar warmth spread through him as he cradled Maeve in his arms, her soft breaths calming the storm that had raged inside him since their earlier confrontation. The scent of her hair (vanilla with hints of cotton candy) wrapped around him like a comforting blanket, and for a moment, he allowed himself to embrace the tranquility that flowed through that fragile connection.
The silence enveloped them, the gentle sound of her breathing punctuating the stillness, and he found himself yearning to protect this moment, to shield her from the demons that lurked in the shadows. It was both exhilarating and terrifying. He had not allowed anyone to get this close in so long, but here he was, longing to keep her near.
Resisting the urge to overthink this, Shadow moved carefully out of the living room, walking up the stairs to her room. As he watched her peaceful expression, a gentle sigh escaped his lips. She looked so vulnerable, so fragile in this moment, and he felt an overwhelming urge to shield her from all the hurt that had ever touched her life. He walked slowly into her dark room, bending down to lay her on the bed.
He stood back for a moment, watching her as she relaxed into her bed, her features softened in sleep. The darkness of her past clung to her, much like his own. It scratched at the surface, threatening to bubble up and consume them both if not confronted. Shadow wasn't sure how to solve the complexities of their entwined realities, but he felt a flicker of something deep within, urging him to try.
“Shadow.” His ears picked up on his name slipping from her mouth. He thought she was awake and realized he was here, but she was still asleep. It was like she sensed him here, next to her in the darkness of her room.
In a moment of reckless abandon, Shadow found himself leaning closer to her, before pressing his lips on the top of her head. He lingered there for a moment, a moment longer than needed. The sensation of her warmth against him lingered in his mind as he pulled away.
Shadow stood there, watching her peaceful form, feeling something inside him shift. He couldn't explain it, but the instinct to protect, to nurture, was unmistakably present. It was as if, in that simple act of vulnerability, Maeve had unshackled a part of him that had long remained dormant.
He glanced around her dim room, cluttered with remnants of her life—a mix of books, clothes, and random knick-knacks—and it struck him how vastly different their worlds were. Yet, they shared an inexplicable connection forged by pain, survival, and their unconventional journeys.
With a huff, Shadow turned on his heel, heading toward the door but paused, his gaze lingering on Maeve once more. A quiet frustration brewed within him; why was it that she made him feel this way? Why did the echo of her laughter and the warmth of her spirit bring about such unsettling emotions that tugged insistently at the edges of his heart?
He left her room quietly, shutting the door gently behind him. He walked back to his room, the silence enveloping him, but he didn’t feel the comfort he had before. Each step felt more burdensome as he processed the events of the night. The warmth in his heart stood in harsh contrast to the chill that threatened to settle within. He paced the confines of his room, teeth clenched, moving through the myriad thoughts swirling around him.
With a frustrated growl, Shadow collapsed onto his bed, staring up at the ceiling, willing the questions in his mind to settle. He can’t care. The last time he cared, he lost everything. But the way she looked at him, made his chest constricted. He didn’t understand how she didn’t see the monster he was, the evil being that parents warn their children about.
Shadow sat up, running a hand through his spiked quills in frustration. She was just lonely and so was he, that’s the end of it. She would grow tired of his standoffish attitude and his rage-filled words. He would grow tired of her insatiable rambling and drunken nights. Then he would leave, and she would forget about him. They would go off on their own separate journeys, not thinking about the time they shared.
Those thoughts hurt him more than anything, because he knows, deep down, that it’s not true. No matter how much he tried to convince himself differently. But he’d be dammed if he didn’t keep trying. He had to.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I can't believe I'm updating so soon again! I just love this story. I hope this chapter is good, I've been going back and forth on it. Also, I absolutely love Toms character in the movies, it just works better that he is slightly an ass in this story but he'll get better. Moreover, we will learn more about Shadow and Maeve's past, I'm just dragging it out lol. Please let me know how you are enjoying this so far!
-K
Chapter Text
Maddie adored her husband. Tom was an amazing man, and she was so lucky she had him. He worked numerous jobs to put her through veterinarian school, he took in three space aliens like they were his own and was the best damn sheriff this town has ever seen. Tom was a great husband. She didn’t expect him to be an awful brother.
She had no idea he even had a sister, especially one with powers like her children. Maeve also didn’t look a bunch like Tom. Tom has dark brown hair and bright blue eyes with skin that tanned easily in the sun. Maeve had hip-length nova black hair and dark eyes with pale skin that held a small golden hue to it. He was tall, she was short. He had a small accent while Maeve didn’t have one at all. They were completely different, but they were brother and sister.
She could tell at the end of the day. The way they both bit their bottom lips when they are stressed, they subconsciously pop their fingers or peel the skin on the side of their thumb. They both wore their emotions on their face clearly, always displaying how they are feeling. They were brother and sister alright, however, she still couldn’t understand why she is just finding out.
Maeve was hurting, it was clear in the way she acted and in her eyes. Maeve was angry at Tom, angrier than she has ever seen someone. However, Maddie knew that Maeve’s anger was just because she was in pain. She felt her brother abandon her, that her whole family didn’t want her. They sent her away and never even came to visit her. Maeve had every right to be upset. It just pained Maddie that now she is starting to become upset with Tom as well.
Maddie walked into the living room, seeing Tom sat on the couch with his head in his hands. Sonic and Knuckles were sitting on the opposite couch, arguing over something quietly. Tom’s shoulders were rigid, his entire body stiff.
“Tom.” Maddie began, trying to sound calm despite the unease swirling in her chest. “Can we talk?”
“I don’t want to talk about it.” He snapped, running a hand through his hair, the frustration palpable in his movements.
Sonic and Knuckles paused their conversation to look between the two. “Tom Wachowski, I have been nothing but supportive and patient with you, but I am done. I find out you have a sister, one who has powers and one who absolutely loathes you and your parents. You better start talking, or I swear.” She spits, letting her anger at the situation show.
Tom raised his head, finally meeting Maddie’s gaze, and she could see the turmoil churning in his chest. “You don’t understand, Maddie. My parents had no other choice. Maeve’s powers were out of control. She would cry as a kid and suddenly every object in the house was flying, energy would spit out of her tiny fist. She was too strong.”
Maddie's heart sank as she listened to Tom's reasoning, but she couldn't help but feel a mix of anger and sorrow for both him and Maeve. "And so, you just... abandoned her? You allowed her to suffer alone? You let them take her away and you never talk to or about her again?” She pressed, her voice trembling slightly with the weight of her words.
Tom's eyes flickered with pain and regret. "We thought it was for her own good. We thought the best way was to keep her safe from herself, from us. But it backfired, Maddie. I didn’t know... I didn’t know how hurt she was, how alone she felt." His voice broke as he spoke, and Maddie felt her heart ache for her husband and the sister he never truly knew.
"You don’t get it, do you?" Maddie argued gently, trying to reach him. "She’s been through so much. You don’t just get to shrug it off because you made a decision back then. You should have fought for her. You should have been there for her!"
“Maybe. But what could I have done?” Tom threw his hands up in frustration. “Her cries Maddie, her little cries as they took her away in handcuffs. She cried for me, Mads. She cried my name, and I did nothing. I can still hear them in my head.” Tears roll down his face as he closes his eyes tightly.
Sonic and Knuckles get off the couch and stand in front of Tom. They both shared worried glances with each other. “You must make this right father. She is your kin, and it is dishonorable for you to abandon your blood.” Knuckles states firmly.
“Knuckles is right, Tom.” Sonic added. “You have to fix things. Maeve is a fantastic person, and she deserves better.” He says in a soft tone.
Maddie leans down in front of Tom as well. “Give her time, maybe we can start by inviting Maeve and Shadow over for dinner?” She says slowly, knowing how they would react to Shadow’s name.
Sonic immediately lets a scowl fall on his face. “Not Shadow.” He grumbles.
Tom nods his head. “I agree, he shouldn’t even be near Maeve.”
Maddie rolls her eyes at the two buffoons. “Shadow did some messed up stuff, but he’s obviously changed. The way they defended each other, shows that they have formed a tight bond.” She says knowingly.
All three of the men’s eyebrows fur. “Tight bond? I don’t think so.” Tom mumbled.
“I believe Sister Wachowski is comfortable around the impressive hedgehog as her energy levels are returning to normal now. She trusts him.” Knuckles says with a thoughtful look on his face.
“That’s all well and good, but he’s dangerous!” Tom exclaimed, his frustration bubbling over again. Sonic nodded, agreeing with his words while Knuckles just sighed.
Maddie put her hands on both Tom and Sonic’s shoulders. “Maeve can handle herself. If she didn’t want Shadow around, he wouldn’t be there.” They both go to protest, but Maddie stops them. “We will give them some time and then we are inviting both of them over for a nice dinner.”
“I agree mother. We shall have the two over for an honorable meal.” Knuckles says, putting his hands on his hips. Maddie doesn’t have favorites, but she adores Knuckles. He is always more leveled headed than her other two sons.
Sonic ad Tom let out annoyed sighs but don’t say anything. “Good, now bring it in.” She opens her arms, waiting for them to give her a hug. They all mush awkwardly together, trying to fit into Maddie’s arms.
“Hey, what did I miss?” Tails says from the door, having been out in his lab.
Maddie looks over Sonic’s shoulder. “Nothing T, I’ll explain later.” She gestures for him to join the hug, and he does. Maddie loves her family, and she knows she love Maeve as well. She’ll probably even learn to love Shadow as she has a feeling he won’t be leaving Maeve’s life any time soon.
~
The stars shone brightly in the sky as Shadow and Maria watched from the windows on the Ark. Maria sat on the floor, having Shadow laying his head on her lap, his long body stretched out as he looked into the darkness.
They both found solace in the silence of the night, the soft hum of the Ark's systems providing a comforting backdrop to the beauty outside. Maria gently ran her fingers through Shadow's quills, a serene moment amidst the chaos of their lives.
“What do you think Earth will be like?” Maria asked, her voice barely more than a whisper, as if the vastness of space demanded respect.
Shadow looked up at Maria, the stars reflecting in his deep red eyes. He contemplated her question for a moment, the weight of it settling over him like the silence of space. “I don’t know, hopefully full of light.”
She smiled, feeling a warmth in his words. “I hope so too. When I’m older, I want to live somewhere warm like Texas or Florida or even California!” She exclaimed excitedly.
Shadow paused, the hum of the Ark punctuating the stillness. “I’ll go wherever you want to go” He whispered back.
A soft smile spread across Maria's face at Shadow's words. They both knew that the uncertainty of their future held countless possibilities, but in that moment, what mattered most was each other’s company. Maria shifted slightly, allowing Shadow to rest more comfortably as she continued to run her fingers through his quills, each stroke gentle and reassuring.
“I want a big house with a field of flowers and a loving husband and a whole bunch of kids.” She said, letting the longing slip through her words. “I wish for you to find the same Shadow.”
Shadow’s gaze remained fixed on the stars as he listened to Maria’s dreams with a mixture of admiration and introspection. He could feel the weight of her aspirations, and in that quiet moment, he realized how much he wanted to protect her hopes.
“You will have that Maria, I know it. However, I do not think I will achieve the same goals.” He said forlornly.
Maria's smile faltered as she heard the sadness in Shadow's voice. She gently placed her hand on his cheek, urging him to meet her gaze. “Why do you say that? You deserve all those things too, Shadow.” She said softly, her eyes filled with empathy.
Shadow turned his head slightly, his red eyes narrowing as he pondered her words. “I’m… different. No one on Earth will ever want me.”
Maria's heart ached at Shadow's admission. The determination in his voice, mixed with a sense of resignation, made her want to shake him out of his self-doubt. She leaned closer, her eyes searching his. “I promise, you’ll have a great love Shadow. She will be kind and strong and determined just like you! She’ll be there for you and vice versa. You will be so happy; I just know it.”
Shadow remained silent for a moment, letting Maria’s words wash over him like a gentle tide. He had never thought of himself in such a light, nor had he dared to dream of finding someone who could understand him the way Maria did. The warmth of her hand on his cheek was a reminder of how different their lives could have been, and how much he valued her friendship.
“Maybe…” He trailed off, looking back out into the void of Space.
Shadow rose from the bed with a start, clutching his chest as he tried to will the memory/dream out of his head. The remnants of it clung to Shadow like a fog, muddling his thoughts as he tried to navigate the boundaries between the comfort of the past and the reality of the present. The warmth of Maria’s kindness reverberated within him. He ran a hand through his quills, grounding himself in the familiar texture. There is no time to mourn. She is dead and nothing will change that.
He decides to shower, hoping to wash away anymore melancholy thoughts in his mind. As he leaves his room to walk to the bathroom, he notices that Maeve’s door is open. He doesn’t see her inside, honestly happy not to have a run in with her. He just walks into the bathroom, turning the shower to a boiling temperature that will scorch his fur so nicely.
Surprisingly, Maeve woke pretty fucking early. Her head hurt, her eyes were swollen and full of mascara and eyeliner, she was still in her clothes from the day before, and she was in bed. She might’ve been drunk but she knew she did not come to bed last night. Which meant either she learned how to teleport, or Shadow brought her up here.
She cringed at the latter, knowing it to be true. Even thinking about him made her stomach churn. She felt the heat sliding up her face, the embarrassment of the rejection she faced yesterday. With a mix of determination and reluctance, Maeve threw her legs over the side of the bed, the cool floor grounding her momentarily. She pushed herself up, the weight of yesterday's events still heavy on her shoulders. The idea of facing him made her stomach twist; the memory of their last exchange replayed like a broken record in her head.
She saw it was six am, the sun was barely out. She walked to her personal bathroom, making quick work to strip down and jump into the warming shower. Once she was done and happy she didn’t smell like bourbon anymore, she brushed her teeth, dried her hair and put on makeup. She threw on a sherpa black cropped sweater with matching shorts. She will always wear loungewear and pajamas unless she absolutely has to leave the house. Throwing on some fuzzy socks as well, she trots downstairs, seeing Shadow’s door was still closed.
Looking around the space, she noticed what a disaster it was. Her house definitely needed a cleaning. Before starting, she opened up her record player, slipping in her Ultraviolence Lana record, wanting something chill this early in the morning to clean to. As the smooth melodies of Lana Del Rey began to fill the air, Maeve slipped into the rhythm of the music, allowing it to wash over her as she focused on the task at hand.
All the pretty stars shine for you, my love
Am I that girl that you dream of
Maeve sung along, grabbing a dustpan and broom, to sweep the dirty floor. As Maeve swept the floor, the rhythmic sounds of the music paired with her purposeful movements provided her a moment of clarity. The earlier chaos of the night before began to dissipate as she lost herself in the melody, allowing her heart to soften with the notes. The anger, the embarrassment, the heartache—it all felt a little easier to bear in the warm glow of the morning.
Moving through the small space, she began to pick up stray items—a coffee mug left on the counter, a stray sock on the couch, a half-read book that had been pushed aside—and with each item she set right, it seemed to help straighten out her thoughts as well. The lingering emotions brought forth by her interactions with Shadow loomed over her like a storm cloud. She whirled the broom like a dance partner in her hands, channeling that energy into a form of catharsis.
Songs continue to play from her record player as she cleans the space around her. The memories from the night before brought a flush to her cheeks, the rawness of emotion still fresh in her mind. The adrenaline of their argument, the palpable tension when they almost kissed—it felt like an uncharted territory they had both been tiptoeing around for far too long. She scoffed lightly at herself, shaking her head as she continued to clean. He doesn’t want you Maeve, she scolded in her head.
“Stupid hedgehog. Why does he get to me so damn much?” She muttered under her breath as she swept. Just as she finished sweeping and began to put things in order, she heard the faint sound of water running above her—the shower. Her heart skipped a beat for a moment, her pace slowing as her mind wandered. He was up. A nervous flutter danced in her stomach. Would he even want to see her after last night?
“Get it together, Maeve.” She muttered. “You don’t need him to validate your feelings." But as soon as she said it, a part of her knew she was lying. She did want him to want her. The record shifted to one of its softer tunes, inviting vulnerability into the atmosphere. Maeve couldn’t help but feel the weight of her feelings burdening her chest even more heavily.
I paint my nails black
I dye my hair a darker shade of brown
Because you like your women Spanish, dark, strong and proud
Shadow didn’t notice the music playing until after he left the bathroom. A soft tune carried throughout the house, and he cocked his head at the sound. After throwing back on his gloves and socks and another pair of sweatpants, he quietly made his way downstairs. He saw her picking up different items, throwing them away or just rearranging things as she sang along.
Oh, what can I do?
Life is beautiful, but you don’t have a clue
Sun and ocean blue
Their magnificence, it don’t make sense to you.
Black Beauty
He watches as she moved around the space smoothly, almost as if she was floating on the notes of the song. He didn’t know she could sing but her voice was delicate and warm as she continued to clean. He let his eyes trail over her form, seeing her usual black ensemble but with more skin showing than usual.
He never noticed how many tattoos the girl had as she usually wore pants around the house. Her left leg had the most, with numerous different ones covering her thigh. A few were littered across her right leg, but not nearly as many as the other. As she bent down, he saw one on her upper ribcage as well, some type of flower on it.
I paint the house black
My wedding dress black leather too
You have no room for light, love is lost on you.
The lyrics, mixed with what she was wearing and the way she was moving and singing, drove him insane. He couldn’t stop the warmth filling his body as he creepily watched her without her seeing.
The whole scene felt surreal to Shadow. He stood frozen in place, a mix of admiration and confusion swirling within him as he observed Maeve's effortless grace, the way her body moved to the rhythm of the music, unintentionally weaving a spell that drew him deeper into her world. Her beauty was undeniable, but it was her spirit—captured in those moments of vulnerability—that truly captivated him. Her voice had a haunting quality, echoing within the confines of his heart, a sound that stirred something long buried inside.
He suddenly had the urge to mark her, to claim her as his animalistic thoughts took over. He felt territorial over her, and he blamed yesterday’s visitors as the reason why. They were here, in her space, making her uncomfortable, putting hands on her and it made the anger rise in him again.
He shook his head slightly, trying to clear his mind of the dark urges that crept in. The conflicting feelings swirled within him: on one hand, he wanted to draw her closer, to understand her in ways that he had never allowed himself to understand anyone besides Maria but even that was different. On the other, he wanted to retreat, to close the distance and shut down that painful vulnerability.
She tried to kiss him last night, he wasn’t an idiot. But he stopped her. He knew she didn’t mean it; he knew she was just worked up from earlier and didn’t want to be alone. He knew if he let her kiss him, she would regret it. She was breathtaking but also a storm—one that he didn't know how to navigate.
It wasn’t until Maeve caught a glimpse of his shadow on the wall that she turned slightly, her voice faltering mid-lyric as their eyes met. The music played on, wrapping around them like an unseen thread, connecting their two worlds in that brief moment.
“Uh, hey.” She said, a touch self-conscious as she straightened, brushing off her hands. “Didn’t hear you get up.”
“Apparently.” He replied, his tone more neutral than he intended, masking the whirlpool of feelings underneath.
She awkwardly tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, a nervous habit he found oddly endearing. “I was just… cleaning.” The avoidance hung in the air as she gestured vaguely to the disarray around them.
“Obviously.” He deadpanned.
Her eyes narrowed at his tone, but she ignored him. “Well, I’m done so I’m just going to grab a quick snack and watch some T.V.” She stated with a pained smile.
Shadow’s gaze lingered on her, studying the subtle shifts in her body language, the way her posture spoke volumes about the tension that still hung between them. She was trying to act casual, but he could see the faint tremor in her fingers, the way her cheeks flushed a deeper shade under his gaze.
“Do you not have a job? Don’t most humans have one?” He questioned as he eyed her.
Maeve glanced up, surprise flickering in her eyes. “Oh, no, I don’t have one. I won a lawsuit against the place that my parents kept me in and got a fuck ton of money if I kept it to myself so no job for me.” She breathed out awkwardly.
Shadow's eyebrows furrowed slightly at her words. "You won a lawsuit? For what?" The surprise in his voice was genuine, and he found himself oddly invested in her story.
She gave him a sad smile. “That’s a story for another time.” She walked past him, plopping down in the same spot she was in the other night. Grabbing the remote, she flipped on Max, going to put on Cold Case.
The show was like twenty years old, but she loved it and found great comfort in it. When she was younger, her dream was to work for the F.B.I., that was all she wanted. However, as she grew up, she knew it would never be a possibility. Her abilities, her curse, would never allow her to. So, she gave up on that dream.
Shadow stood at the threshold, a silent sentinel, watching as Maeve settled into her spot on the couch. The light from the television flickered, casting playful shadows around the room while the theme music drifted in the air. He felt an inexplicable pull to join her, but the heaviness of their previous conversation lingered, creating an invisible barrier that tugged at his mind.
As Maeve lost herself in the show, Shadow could see the softness returning to her features, the tension of the past few days easing ever so slightly. It stirred something deep within him, a conflicting mix of protective instincts and a desperate need to understand what truly lay beneath her surface. The distance between them felt insurmountable, yet he wanted to bridge that gap. Still, he feared the consequences.
She glanced up at him, catching the weight of his gaze. "You can sit if you want." She offered, her voice softer, a tentative invitation that hung in the air between them. For a moment, Shadow hesitated, as if weighing the decision carefully, grappling with the implications of moving closer to her.
Finally, he stepped forward, taking a seat in the armchair opposite the couch. It was a small act, but it felt monumental in the heavy silence that followed. While Maeve tried to focus on the show playing in front of her, Shadow couldn't shake the feeling that the tension reflected back from her like waves in the ocean—undulating, unpredictable, and filled with unspoken words.
“You know.” Maeve began, her voice breaking through above the sound of the show. “I didn’t mean to overstep last night, I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable.”
Shadow’s gaze shifted to her, his expression unreadable. The remnants of their earlier confrontation crept back into the forefront of his mind, the heat of the moment crashing against the shores of rationality. “It’s fine.” He snapped back defensively. “It’s just the fact that I’m not someone you should be interested in.”
Feeling the familiar feeling of rejection, she thought only one thing. Deflection. “Who said I was interested in you? Last night was just a spur of the moment, plain and simple.” She felt as if she dug a knife through her lungs. “Honestly, I was just sad and wanted some comfort, however, I should’ve known not to go to you with that.” She let out a humorless laugh. “Don’t worry, it’ll never happen again.”
Shadow glared, feeling a new sense of hurt in his chest. “You’re right.” He stated, trying to keep his voice steady, even though the frustration was bubbling up inside him. "You shouldn’t come to me for comfort. I’m not capable of offering that.”
Maeve's expression shifted, hurt flashing across her features before she masked it behind a cool indifference. “Yeah, don’t worry, I’ll never be that fucking desperate again.” Shit, she couldn’t stop talking. Her emotions were running on overdrive as she continues to spit defensive words at him.
The atmosphere shifted sharply, each word exchanged between them acting like a dagger, each syllable amplifying the tension that thickened the air around them. Shadow leaned back in the armchair, arms crossed over his chest, feeling the weight of her words settle like a dense fog. He couldn't help but feel a mix of anger and disappointment—a strange cocktail that left him feeling both hurt and defensive.
“Good.” He spat back at her.
She just rolled her eyes at him “Good.”
“Fine.” He growled back.
Felling the anger in her, she slammed her fist down. “Fine!” Energy exploded from her fingertips, making her T.V. and lights short-circuit and creating a small mark on the couch.
The tension in the room surged, a palpable force that crackled in the air like a live wire. Shadow didn’t flinch at the surge of energy, his expression stayed the same as he felt the familiar pull of her abilities ripple around them. The lights flickered before plunging into near darkness, the sound of the television sputtering and cutting off only amplifying the silence that hung heavy in the air.
“You lack control.” He snapped, his voice harsh, an instinctual reaction to the chaos she had unwittingly summoned. He had seen what she was capable of, the raw power that lay beneath her skin, and in this moment, it felt overwhelming.
Maeve's heartbeat quickened, a mix of anger and embarrassment flooding her system as she met Shadow's piercing gaze. She could feel the heat radiating from her fingertips, the energy still crackling in the air between them, but she forced herself to take a breath and clamp down on her emotions.
"Like you’re one to talk about control!" She retorted, the words slipping out before she could think better of it. The room was heavy with the aftermath of their conflict, the tension still palpable as they stood at opposite emotional poles.
“Your powers are unstable.” Shadow bit back, his brow furrowed.
"Maybe if you weren’t so fucking infuriating, I wouldn’t lose my cool." Maeve shot back, crossing her arms defiantly. The air was thick with unspoken words and unresolved feelings, the remnants of their earlier confrontation still hanging between them.
“You’re weak and that’s why you can’t control them.” Shadow pressed, frustration seeping into his voice.
Maeve’s eyes narrowed, a spark igniting within her—a mixture of hurt and anger. “Go fuck yourself.” She seethes, standing up to leave. Before she could get anywhere, Shadow teleports in front of her, his jaw clenched.
He grabbed her arm tightly. “Come with me.” He says in his usual low tone, dragging her through the house to the backyard.
Once outside, Maeve rips her arm from his. “What are we doing out here? I hate the outdoors.” She grumbles.
“Your abilities are in tune with mine, I do not know why, but they are. You hold a lot of power, but you drain it very easily. I can feel it. You need to work on balancing it.” His voice was sharp, getting straight to the point.
Maeve crossed her arms defiantly, her expression a mix of frustration and disbelief. “And what makes you think you can help me, Shadow?”
“You have powers that can’t be contained by just will alone. Ignoring them like you are won’t make them disappear. You need guidance; you need practice.” Shadow snapped, the raw intensity of his emotions spilling over like a shaken soda bottle.
“And you think you’re the one to give it?” Her voice was incredulous, shaking her head in disbelief. “You who barely trusts anyone? Who hides from your own feelings on a regular basis?”
“Look who’s talking.” He glared, his voice low and gravelly with suppressed intensity. “I was just trying to help, but it seems you got it under control.” He turns around to leave.
“Wait.” Maeve calls to him. “You’re right, I need help. These powers have ruined my life, so it would be nice to be able to at least control them.” She mumbled, hating to admit he was right.
Shadow paused, his back still to her, the tension of their previous argument lingering in the air. Her admission hung heavy between them, a fragile truce formed in the wake of their chaotic exchanges. He turned slowly, his deep red eyes searching Maeve's dark ones, gauging whether her words were genuine or just an afterthought.
“I know it just burns you to admit I’m right.” He teases, a smirk falling on his lips.
Maeve couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at her lips despite her irritation. “Enjoy it while it lasts, because it won’t happen again.” She rolled her eyes playfully, the tension in her shoulders easing just a little. It was a step—a small one—but a step, nonetheless.
“Let’s get started then.” Shadow replied, his tone shifting to something more serious as he crossed his arms, a strange mix of determination and caution etched across his features. There was something oddly comforting about being outside, with the cool air brushing against their skin, a stark contrast to the chaotic emotions that had threatened to consume them indoors.
“Okay.” Maeve nodded, biting her lip in anxious determination.
“Just focus on me. Channel that energy into something else.” He gestured around the backyard, a small area filled with sunlight and a patch of grass overgrown near the fence.
She nodded her head at his words. A rush of energy surged within her, a chaotic whirlwind of emotions and power, but for the first time, she felt a glimmer of hope. Perhaps with Shadow's help, she could learn to harness her gift instead of fearing it. Fuck, she hates even thinking that.
“Start by channeling the energy. Feel it coursing through you and visualize it. Imagine it moving fluidly.” He instructed, his voice taking on a calm, focused tone as he took a few steps back, creating a distance between them to give her space.
Maeve closed her eyes, focusing on her breath. She felt the energy swirling within her; it pulsated and crackled at her fingertips. She envisioned it coiling around her, forming a steady current that she could control. With each breath, she concentrated on shaping that energy, drawing from the well of power she knew resided within her.
Slowly, she extended her hands forward, visualizing the energy spilling out in front of her. As her power began to gather, tendrils of energy danced in the air, catching the light as they sparkled like stars. Shadow watched, his expression shifting from skepticism to intrigue. “Good. Focus on the flow—don’t let the chaos take over.”
Maeve’s brows furrowed in concentration, pouring every ounce of her will into maintaining the delicate balance she was attempting to create. Though it was still volatile, the thrill of control surged through her veins. The glow brightened, shifting colors from a light red to a blood one under her hands, illuminating her face in its ethereal light.
“Imagine the energy merging into a larger form, something you can manipulate.” Shadow encouraged, taking a step closer.
As he got closer, he decided to try something. He let his own chaos energy take form, the red sparkling around his fur and quills. Maeve let out a gasp once he did. “I can feel you.” She murmured, her voice almost a whisper.
Keeping her eyes closed, she stepped forward, her bright energy still dancing across her fingers as she stood right in front of him. With their energies resonating in the air, the atmosphere became electric, almost charged with the mingling forces they both created. Shadow could feel Maeve's power blending with his, and despite the intensity of the moment, he felt an unusual sense of connection to her.
She reached her hand forward, the sparks becoming rapid the closer her hand got to him. Pushing through the power surge inside of her, she rests her hand on his soft fur. With a gasp, her eyes flew open, looking at the energy in front of her. It wasn’t sparking or being chaotic, it was calm. For the first time, her powers felt leveled and controlled. She felt good.
Shadow watched her curiously, the way her dark eyes light up red. He’s never seen her do that before, or anyone besides himself. She looked alive, he could feel her energy and it felt calm for once. He studied her, watching as the smile spread across her face.
As Maeve absorbed the surge of energy flowing between them, a newfound sense of confidence bubbled to the surface. This was the first time she truly felt in sync with her abilities; it felt exhilarating, almost intoxicating. The flickering strands of her powers danced around them, intertwining with Shadow's energy, creating a beautiful symphony of light and motion.
"Wow." She breathed, her fingers still resting delicately against his fur, feeling the warmth radiating from him.
Shadow looked down at her hand resting on him for a moment before meeting her gaze. “What are you?’ He whispered, recalling the first time he asked her this when they met.
She stared into his eyes before responding. “I wish I knew.” She breathed. “Hopefully, I’ll find out one day.”
The connection between them pulsed with an undeniable energy, one that was both thrilling and grounding. Maeve could sense the raw power swirling around her, and for the first time she didn’t feel afraid of it. It was liberating.
Shadow remained still, partly in awe of what they were creating together, and partly captivated by the way she was glowing—literally and metaphorically. The soft blush on her cheeks, the determination reflecting in her eyes; it was as if she had tapped into a part of herself that had long been dormant.
“When I thought you were dead.” She started. “It felt as if all the energy was drained from my body. It was like I was shutting down.” She whispered as her hand trailed over the white part of his fur. “But when you returned, when I felt you again, I felt whole.” She let out a quiet laugh. “I know that sounds crazy but it’s true.”
Shadow's heart thudded in his chest at her words. He looked at Maeve, the weight of her words settling into his chest like a stone. Her honesty was disarming, and it tugged at something deep within him—an instinct he had long buried under layers of defense mechanisms and walls built from pain.
“It’s not crazy.” He murmured, his voice a low rumble that carried sincerity. “I felt it too. When I returned, I felt something shift, like a part of me had awakened after being dormant for too long.” The memories of his feelings upon seeing her again crashed over him like waves—relief, anger, confusion, longing.
Maeve’s heart raced as they stood there, energy pulsing around them, their emotions flaring and mixing in a way that felt both intoxicating and terrifying. How had they gone from nearly tearing each other’s heads off to this unexpected moment of connection?
“You drive me insane, but I want to understand this. I want to learn about myself and you as well.” Maeve stated, her voice barely above a whisper, each word laced with vulnerability. “Please say you do too.”
Shadow paused, the weight of Maeve's words sinking in. The connection they had formed in just a short span felt inexplicably deep, and he found himself grappling with an unsettling mixture of fear and desire.
“Understanding you means understanding myself, and that’s…” He hesitated, his red eyes darting over her face as if searching for the right words. “That’s complicated.”
“I just want to try. I want us to figure this out together.” Maeve replied, her voice steadying as she stepped slightly closer, her hand lingering on his fur.
The tension that had once been so heavy seemed to lighten just a bit, the spark between them transforming from chaotic energy into something warmer, something comforting. Shadow’s defenses began to crack, and he took a deep breath, focusing on the bridge they were forming.
“Okay.” He finally replied, his voice unsteady.
Maeve gave him a warm smile, glancing down at his lips for a millisecond before stepping back, stopping her energy. “Good.” She said with a smile. “I’m going to cook lunch. Pasta, okay?” She slapped her hands together as she walked backwards to the door.
Shadow just nodded his head, not really caring either way. She nodded back to him, acknowledging his agreement, before turning to walk inside. “Hey Shadow?” She called, turning her body slightly to face him once again.
“Yes.” He said calmly.
She gave him a shy smile. “I meant what I said last night. I do care about you, more than I probably should.”
Shadow stood there, processing her words as they hung in the air like a delicate promise, the warmth of the confession seeping into his chest, a quiet comfort amidst the turmoil of his thoughts. Her admission seemed to melt away the protective barriers he had built around himself, revealing a sense of vulnerability that mirrored his own.
“You don’t have to say that.” Shadow replied, his voice unexpectedly soft, the usual sharpness dissipating in the wake of her sincerity.
“I want to.” Maeve insisted, her gaze unwavering, the sincerity in her eyes shimmering like stars against the backdrop of the night. “You may not believe it right now, but you mean something to me. And I want to be there for you. No matter how much you piss me the hell off.” She gave him a wink. “I’ll let you know when it’s done.” She said, before trotting back inside, leaving him in the backyard with his thoughts.
Shadow stood in the backyard, the lingering warmth of Maeve's words echoing softly against the walls he had built for himself. He watched her retreating figure, a swirl of emotions battling within him—curiosity, frustration, and an undeniable tug of something deeper he couldn't quite put a name to.
He turned toward the sky, watching as the clouds fill the blue. The breeze pushed through his quills, reminding him of the dreams he had once shared with Maria—dreams of light, of hope, of connection. He felt an ache in his chest, a longing for the simplicity of those moments, and his thoughts drifted back to Maeve.
She was different, a force that stirred something restless within him. Their interaction today—the sparks of energy, the unspoken understanding—had felt exhilarating, like stepping onto uncharted land. He had allowed himself a glimpse into something he had always suppressed: the desire for companionship, understanding, and perhaps a hint of affection.
He shook his head, becoming frustrated at his thoughts once more. She could never truly care for someone like him. Especially after what she said earlier that it was a mistake, and she didn’t mean it. He was delusional to think otherwise. He even thought Maria to be mad when she suggested someone could love him. This isn’t a fairytale. For whom could ever learn to love a monster such as himself?
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm already back with another chapter! I'm pretty iffy on this one, I hope it's good! Thank you to everyone that reads and gives comments. I love talking to you guys and hearing your insights. Again, I hope you enjoy this chapter and let me know your thoughts!
-K
Chapter Text
The blaring sirens echoed through the laboratory as shadows danced across the metallic walls. In the heart of the chaos, Shadow stood frozen, his crimson eyes trained on Maria Robotnik. She had always been the light in his dark existence, and now, as danger loomed closer, that light flickered perilously.
“Shadow, we have to go!” Maria's voice broke through the din. Her usual calm demeanor was tinged with urgency, her eyes wide with fear and determination.
Before he could respond, an explosion rocked the facility, debris falling around them. His instincts kicked in, he grabbed Maria’s hand and fled with her down the hall to the pods. Once arriving, she pushed him towards the pods.
“Maria.” The anguish in his voice cut through the chaos, but she shook her head vigorously.
“Now!” She shouted, pushing him into the escape pod that was nestled in the corner of the lab. She sealed the hatch and panic coursed through him.
“What are you doing? You have to come as well!” He shouted, banging on the glass.
She turned to look at him as she neared the controls. “Someone has to activate it.” She gave him a forlorn look.
“No!” He screamed, continually banging on the glass, trying to free himself.
Before she can respond, he hears a deafening blast, followed by an eerie silence. After the smoke clears, he sees Maria on the floor, clenching her chest. “Please, Shadow. After I’m gone…all the people down there on Earth… give them a chance to find happiness. That’s the reason you were born. Always right there with us… like a shadow.” She breathes out before pressing the button and launching him into the vastness of space.
“Maria!” He shouted, anguish spilling forth. Tears burned in his eyes as the energy sparked around him. The memories flooded his mind—the laughter they shared, the dreams she had of a better world, the way she looked up at him, believing in him when he could hardly believe in himself.
Maeve woke with a start, her breath coming out in sharp breaths. She looked around her dark room, confused at what woke her up. She felt it, in her mind, that something was wrong. She didn’t know what, but it had her flying out of her dreamlike state. She still felt the pressure on her chest as she got out of bed. She walked softly across her floor, opening her door and entering the dark hallway.
She decided to go to Shadow’s room, something inside telling her that he is what’s causing her this pain. She opened his bedroom door, quietly, not trying to wake him up. The dim light from the moon outside filtered through the curtains, casting delicate silhouettes that mirrored the turmoil she felt inside. Shadow lay sprawled on his bed, his ebony fur contrasting starkly against his sheets.
He was tossing and turning, mumbling in his sleep as red sparks filter over his quills and fingers. “Maria…” He murmurs as his face scrunches up.
Maeve’s heart sank at the sound of her name. She had heard tales of Maria—the shining light in Shadow’s life, the one person who brought him solace amidst the darkness of his existence. But the weight of that name now hung heavily in the air, an echo of loss that resonated within her.
“Shadow.” She whispered softly, stepping closer to his bedside. The unsettling energy radiating off him was palpable, sparking like electrified air. Maeve hesitated for a moment, unsure if she should wake him from whatever nightmare was consuming him.
Shadow’s eyes snapped open, and in an instant, he grabbed Maeve and slammed her down onto the bed, wrapping his hand around her throat. He bared his teeth at her, his sharp fangs on display as his furred hand squeezed down.
The tension in the room escalated in an instant, the air thick with fear and adrenaline as Maeve’s breath hitched in her throat. Shadows flickered across his face, a blend of rage and terror intertwining as he looked into her eyes, searching for something—maybe recognition or an anchor to reality.
“Shadow, it’s me!” Maeve gasped, desperately trying to calm him. “You’re safe, it’s just a dream!”
His grip loosened slightly, confusion clouding his crimson eyes. “Maeve?” The name slipped from his lips, as if tasting something foreign and familiar at once. He blinked, trying to shake off the remnants of his nightmare, his senses slowly returning. “What are you doing in here?” He grumbled in a low voice.
“You were having a nightmare,” Maeve said softly, her own heart racing as she felt the warmth of his hand still pressing against her skin.
He slowly got off of her, releasing her from his tight hold. “I’m fine, you can go now.” He turned away, looking at the moonlight cascading through the window. He looked beautiful, even with the shaken expression on his face.
Maeve sat up slowly, brushing herself off as she watched him. “You’re not fine, Shadow. You were in pain. I could feel it.” There was a tremor in her voice, both from the fear that had gripped her and the concern she had for him.
Shadow’s back remained turned to her, his posture tense. “It’s nothing.” He replied, but the words felt hollow, echoing the bigger rift between them. He was a warrior, built to face the darkest of challenges, yet in this moment, he felt so vulnerable.
Maeve knew Shadow wouldn’t just open up to her, he was more closed off that a safe. Biting her bottom lip, she weighed her decisions. “Follow me.” She said, getting up from the bed and walking towards the door. Shadow remained still for a moment, wrestling with the weight of Maeve’s request. Despite the turmoil brewing inside him, the flicker of curiosity ignited. “Come on.” She gestured with her hand.
With a huff, he stands from the bed. He was wearing a pair of plaid pajama pants and socks, but his gloves were missing. He followed her out the door as she walked to her own bedroom. “What are we doing here?” He questioned.
She ignored him, pulling back her comforter before sitting down on her side of the bed. “Lay down.” She patted the space next to him.
Shadow hesitated, eyeing the bed as though it were a trap. The room was dim, lit only by the moonlight streaming through the window, casting a soft glow. He felt exposed, vulnerable in the face of a gesture he couldn’t quite understand. “Maeve, I don’t think—”
“Just lay down, Shadow.” She insisted gently, her voice soothing yet firm. “You need to rest.”
After a few more moments of deliberation, he let out a resigned sigh and walked to her bed, sitting on the edge. The bed shifted under his weight, and as he lay back, he felt the soft comfort of the blankets enveloping him, contrasting sharply with the chaos that had plagued him moments ago. He sat as far away from her as possible, laying as stiffly as possible.
Maeve turned on her side to face him, propping her head up on her elbow. “See? This isn’t so hard, is it?” Her smile was warm, but there was concern behind it, a willingness to bridge the chasm Shadow had built around himself.
He glanced at her, a mixture of gratitude for her concern and annoyance at his own vulnerability evident on his face. “I don’t need this.” He grumbled, but even he could hear the lacking conviction in his words.
“Shut up.” She mumbled, grabbing his arm, pulling him more to the center of the bed. “You’re making it uneven.” He remained silent, staring at the ceiling, the moonlight illuminating the contours of his face.
“Do you want to talk about it?” She ventured carefully. "It's alright if you don't, but I'm here to listen if you need it."
He turned his head slightly, revealing a glimpse of his crimson eyes, though they were clouded with something deeper—pain, regret, and an aching loneliness. “There’s nothing to say.” He replied, his voice like gravel, weighted with the burden of years lost.
She stared at him, watching as he turned to look back at the ceiling. “Okay.” She whispered, before making the bold decision to scoot closer to him and rest her head on his chest. His fur tickled her cheek, but she honestly enjoyed it.
The warmth radiating from Shadow’s body enveloped her like a protective barrier against the thoughts lurking in the corners of her mind. She felt the rhythmic thump of his heart beneath her, steady, fast and reassuring—reminding her that he was, in fact, alive.
For a moment, Shadow remained rigid, caught off guard by her sudden proximity. He could feel her weight pressing gently against him, and an unfamiliar tenderness crept into the corners of his heart. Thoughts of his sister flickered back, but he pushed them away, focusing instead on the present moment and the warmth of Maeve beside him.
“What are you doing?” He managed to ask, though the query lacked its usual sharpness, coated instead with an undertone of confusion.
She ignored him, continuing to cuddle further into him. “Is this, okay?” She breathed out, not wanting to leave the warmth of his chest.
Shadow's heart raced as he processed Maeve's question. The simple act of her laying against him felt like a revelation, unearthing emotions he had long buried beneath layers of darkness and regret. He felt her warmth seep into him, a stark contrast to the isolation he had created around himself.
"It’s... fine." He grumbled, though the affirmation felt foreign on his tongue. He couldn't remember the last time someone had invaded his personal space in such a gentle manner. It stirred something within him—something vulnerable and raw that he had meticulously guarded.
Maeve took his soft response as a green light, pressing her head further against him. “Goodnight Shadow.” She murmured softly, closing her eyes. A few minutes later, she felt a soft hand trailing around her waist. Her breath hitched, shocked at the butterflies filling her stomach.
Shadow laid there in the stillness, the initial tension in his body slowly giving way to a strange sense of comfort. The chaos of his earlier nightmare lingered in the back of his mind, but the soft rhythm of Maeve’s breathing and the warmth radiating from her body were powerful distractions. “Goodnight Maeve.” He murmured back.
~
Shadow woke to the brightness of the sun shining in his face. He blinked a few times, adjusting to the light. He tried to move but felt a weight pressing down on his chest and legs. As he turned his head, the reality of the situation hit him like a jolt. Maeve was curled up against him, her face resting peacefully upon his chest, her dark hair splayed across him like a halo. Her legs had wrapped around his while one of her arms was draped over his waist.
He was shocked he allowed her to lay on him, being one who doesn’t prefer being touched. However, when she laid her head on his chest, he felt calm. Maeve was a touchy person, he deduced that after being around her. She doesn’t mind being in others spaces, in all honesty, he swears she prefers it.
He was the complete opposite. Physical touch made him want to vomit or punch whoever touched him into a wall. Touching reminded him of the scientists and the machines. The only person he could stand to touch him was Maria. So, it confused the fuck out of him why he allowed Maeve that same luxury.
Don’t get him wrong, he still felt the urge to shove her off of him, but it dissipated quickly. He blames their similar energies, which still boggles the hell out of him. This entire experience of being here blows his mind. He’s still getting used to the modern times, so he is honestly always on the verge of an anxiety attack.
He slowly maneuvers his body, trying not to wake Maeve as he slips out of the bed. Her hold tightened on him briefly, but he was able to release her from him. He looked down at her, watching as she reached out in her sleep, before curling in on herself. She looked kind of adorable, and he hated himself for that. With a shake of his head, he left her room.
Maeve heard an annoying buzzing, making her bury her face further into the cold pillow she was laying on. She knew it was her phone, but she didn’t want to move. When her phone buzzed again, she let out a groan, getting up from the bed and grabbing her phone. She noticed Shadow had left but it wasn’t that surprising considering it was, well, Shadow.
Still, she hasn’t slept that good in a long time. She felt truly at peace and his warm body put her in a coma. She actually felt rested for once and that is a rare occurrence. His chest fur was so fucking soft too, Sonic’s fur wasn’t nearly as soft as Shadow’s. Pushing her thoughts to the back of her mind, she glances at her phone, seeing that blue hedgehog was calling her.
With a sigh, Maeve accepted the call, swiping the screen as she sank back into her pillows. “What’s up baby blues?” She answered, her voice a little groggy from sleep.
“Maeve, what are you doing? Are you busy? Do you have any plans today?” Sonic rambled, sounding chipper.
“What? No! I just woke up, and it’s too early for that kind of energy!” Maeve replied, stifling a yawn as she rubbed her eyes.
“Excellent! You, me, Tails and Knuckles are going to hang out today! We’ll come over.” Sonic announced, his excitement palpable through the phone.
Maeve’s eyes widen as she shoots up out of bed. “What? You’re coming over? Sonic, I don’t-”
Before she could finish, she heard her doorbell ring. “We’re here!” Sonic called over the phone before hanging up.
Flying out of bed, she mumbled curse words to herself as she races out of her room, running down the stairs. She sees Shadow in the kitchen, holding a cup of coffee while looking at the door with a confused expression on his face.
“Um, so Sonic, Tails and Knuckles are here. They didn’t tell me they were coming, don’t kill me.” She points her finger at him.
Shadow looked at her, his expression serious and unreadable. “I’ll be upstairs.” He deadpans, a hint of irritation creeping into his voice.
“I wouldn’t expect anything else.” She gave him a fake smile. He moved past her and up the stairs to his room. With a sigh, she ran over to the door, sucking in a breath before opening the door.
Once she swung the door open, Sonic's bright grin greeted her, followed closely by Tails and Knuckles. “Hey Maevey!” Sonic walks in, immediately wrapping his arms around her.
Her eyes widen, but she hugs the blue blur back. “Hey baby blues.” She says back before he lets go of her.
Tails steps in, also giving her a quick hug with a shy smile on his face. “Sunshine.” She greeted sweetly.
Knuckles came in last, banging his fist against his chest as a greeting. Rolling her eyes, she grabs his arm and pulls him into a hug. “You get a hug too red.” She laughed letting go of him. “What are you guys doing here?” She asks.
Sonic walks around her house, glancing around. “Oh, nothing we were just in the neighborhood.” He shrugs as he picks things up around the living room. “Is… Shadow here?” He asked quietly, still looking around.
Maeve shakes her head. “That’s why you’re here.” She mumbles. “You know Sonic, I get you have some problems with him, but I don’t. God, you’re just like Tom.” She spit out.
Sonic’s ears pin on the top of his head. “I’m sorry Maeve, I just don’t like him being here with you. But seriously, we actually did come here for a reason.”
Maeve raised an eyebrow. “Then what?” She crosses her arms over her chest.
Knuckles steps forward, putting his hand on Sonic. “Maddie has requested a meal for all of us to join together.” He boomed.
Tails nods his fluffy head. “Yeah, Maddie wants to do a dinner in a week, and she wants you and Shadow there.” He says with an adorable smile on his face.
Maeve’s heart sank a little. She thought about how she had only just begun to come to get a little closer with Shadow and she still feels miles apart from him. Still, a part of her knew it would be important for many reasons—the biggest being to heal some of the wounds from Tom’s abandonment. Still, she highly doubts he would go through with it.
“Shadow isn’t going to want to come.” Maeve replied, biting her lip as she thought of his reaction to this.
Sonic frowned. “Come on, Maeve. You know he has to learn how to integrate. And besides, if you want to continue to build some kind of, I don't know, friendship with him, he has to at least try to socialize with us.”
Tails frowned slightly. “I mean, he doesn't have to come if he doesn't want to, but Maddie thinks it would be nice for you guys to start to bond with the us.”
“Okay.” She finally said, her voice steadying with determination. “I’ll talk to him, but no promises.”
“Good, Maeve.” Knuckles grinned, his confidence shining through. “It is important to have an honorable discussion over a feast, just like my ancestors.” He speaks proudly.
Maeve chuckled lightly, the tension easing ever so slightly, knowing that Knuckles was always the protector of family bonds. “Thanks, Knux. I appreciate your support.”
Knuckles gives a nod of appreciation. “We shall take our leave now.”
Sonic turns to him with a pout. “But I want to hang with Maeve more.”
She rolls her eyes at him. “Well next time, give me some notice.” She mumbles playfully.
Sonic puts a hand on his hip, looking at her with a smirk on his face. “Yeah, next time, it could be just you and me.” He winks.
Maeve deadpans. “One, I’m too old for you and two, I’m like technically your aunt.” She thicks him in the head.
Sonic grimaces. “Okay, okay, I get it. I had to try.” He says, shrugging his shoulders.
“Keep trying, and I’ll make sure you regret it.” She teased, playfully shoving him back.
The playful banter between Maeve and Sonic lightened the mood in the room. Tails laughed at Sonic's expense, and Knuckles couldn’t help but smile, appreciating the warmth of their connection. Maeve felt an unexpected flutter of gratitude for the newfound bunch in her life, a welcome change from the feelings of abandonment that often clouded her mind.
“Okay, we’ll go but you better be at dinner too, same with the edgelord war criminal you’re stowing in your house.” Sonic grumbles the last part.
Maeve rolls her eyes. “Don’t push it blue.” She points her finger in his chest.
Tails steps forward. “Come on Sonic, don’t be mean.”
As Tails nudges Sonic toward the door, Knuckles gives Maeve a nod. “Take care, Maeve. You will be strong, and this will go well.” The words felt like an assurance, and she appreciated his unwavering support.
“Thanks, red. You always know what to say.” She replied, her expression softening.
“Good luck talking to Shadow, Maeve.” Tails said, flashing her an encouraging smile as they stepped outside.
Once they were gone, silence settled back into the house. Maeve let out a deep breath, the weight of Sonic's visit mixing with her thoughts about Shadow. She knew she needed to confront him once more, but she felt uncharacteristically nervous about it.
Taking a moment to gather her thoughts, Maeve decided to make herself a quick breakfast. Her stomach growled in protest, reminding her that the quiet moments of self-doubt wouldn’t get the best of her. While waiting for her toast, she mentally prepared a few lines for Shadow.
A few minutes later, with her last bite of her grape jelly toast, Maeve made her way up the stairs, leading her to Shadow's room. Before she knocked, she paused, her heart racing. Knowing why she was nervous drained some confidence.
“Here goes nothing.” She whispered to herself, knocking gently on the door and finishing off her toast.
“Go away.” His voice was muffled, yet unmistakably gruff.
She crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, taking her time to respond. “Even after we cuddled all night.” She pouted playfully. Silence lingered, but she could feel him on the other side, doing whatever it was he usually did—thinking, brooding, calculating. “Come on Shadsy, I know you heard our conversation.”
After a few moments of silence, the door creaked open just a crack. Shadow’s crimson eyes appeared, narrowing slightly as he regarded her. “I’m not going.” He replied plainly.
Maeve raised an eyebrow, her irritation flaring. “If I’m going, you have too as well.”
“No, I’m not.” Shadow’s voice was steady, yet Maeve could hear the hint of defensiveness lurking beneath the surface.
Maeve stepped forward, determination hardening her gaze. “You can’t keep shutting me out, Shadow. You can’t push everyone out.” She exclaimed.
He scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest, a familiar wall rising between them. “I don’t know why you would want to go anyways. You and Tom can’t be in a room together for longer than five seconds without tearing into one another.”
“I’m not doing this for him, asshole. I’m doing it for Maddie and the boys.” She shot back, her frustration bubbling to the surface. “Why can’t you just do one thing for me?” She yelled at him.
Shadow's expression hardened as he processed her words, the conflict reflecting in his crimson eyes. "You think one dinner will magically fix everything? You’re more delusional than I thought.” He replied venomously.
Rage soared within her and she brought her hand back before slapping him against the face, energy sparkling from her hands. The crack of the slap echoed around them, reverberating through the air like the aftermath of a thunderclap. Shadow’s head snapped to the side, his crimson eyes widening in surprise. For a brief moment, time stood still. The shock hung like fog in the air, thickening the tension between them.
Shadow turned back to her slowly, his cheeks flushed in anger as his chest moved rapidly. She heard a deep, low growl leave his mouth before he roughly grabbed her arms, slamming her against the wall in his room. He pinned both of her hands on the wall, as his face was centimeters from hers.
His crimson eyes were ablaze with intensity, reflecting a cocktail of emotions—anger, surprise, and something else lurking beneath the surface. “You dare raise a fucking hand towards me?” His voice was low, almost a growl, thrumming with raw energy.
Maeve's heart raced, adrenaline coursing through her veins as she struggled against his hold. The wild mix of fear and exhilaration sent shivers down her spine. “Go fuck yourself you piece of shit.”
Shadow's grip tightened for a moment, an instinctive reaction driven by years of defending himself against perceived threats. He had built walls around his heart, convinced that vulnerability was a weakness. But here she was, challenging everything he thought he knew about emotional connections. The fire in her eyes mirrored the tempest inside him, and for once, he felt the weight of his own defenses starting to crumble.
"Is that the best you've got?" He snarled, but the intensity of his words was laced with a hesitant curiosity. He didn’t know if he was angry or intrigued, but Maeve’s defiance piqued something inside him.
Maeve squirmed against him, but it wasn't from fear. Instead, a rush of adrenaline surged through her veins, igniting her anger. “Let go of me!” She shouted as she thrashed in his hold.
Shadow's grip just tightened, remaining close, their bodies inches apart, trapped in a charged standoff. The air pulsed between them, heavy with unspoken words and a confusion that neither was ready to confront. “Not a chance.” Shadow replied stubbornly, the edge of danger sparking in his eyes as he stood there, unwilling to back down.
Maeve felt her anger flare, but something was overpowering it, a different emotion. She was still so fucking mad, but his warm body being pressed against hers and his face so close was driving her insane. She could feel how angry he was, he was breathing harshly, and his face was snarling at her but instead of wanting to just hit him, she wanted something else.
Without contemplating her actions further, she moved her head forward, slamming her lips onto his. His lips were rough but fuck they felt amazing to her. She never realized how badly she wanted to do this until this very moment. And damn, she didn’t want it to end.
Shadow was taken aback, his thoughts spiraling into chaos as Maeve's lips collided with his. The warmth of her mouth against his drew him from the storm of anger and confusion swirling in his chest. It was unexpected, overwhelming, and for a heartbeat, he froze—stuck in a moment that felt both right and wrong all at once.
Instinctively, his grip on her wrists softened as his mind raced. The taste of her was intoxicating, a blend of defiance and something sweet, fueling an entirely different kind of fire within him. He’d never imagined this—never even considered the possibility that they could cross that boundary. Yet, here they were, trapped in a moment pregnant with tension and unexpected tenderness.
Maeve felt the initial shock ripple through Shadow. She had always felt an undeniable pull toward him, an understanding that reached beyond words. For all their conflicts, the distance they’d felt, and the resentment, there was something undeniably magnetic between them.
He pulled back, his eyes blown wide. “I’m sorry.” She whispered breathlessly, trying to read his facial expressions.
He stayed there for a moment, not saying anything as he looked at her with a confused expression on his face. Maeve goes to say something again but before she can, he moves back in, putting his lips back on hers.
Shadow’s control slipped as he tasted the spark of her defiance mixed with an unexpected sweetness. With a surge of instinct, he deepened the kiss, letting the tension of their earlier confrontation dissolve into something more primal, more raw. His hands moved, releasing her wrists to cradle her face, fingers tangling in her hair as he deepened the kiss, pulling her closer.
Once her wrists were free, she put her hands on the back of his neck, pulling him in closer. One of her hands gripped his quills before the other moved down to touch the white fur on his chest. But as the kiss intensified, so did the storm brewing beneath the surface. His hands left her face before moving down to grip her hips.
Her mind flashed back to the time they were in the same position when he caught her in front of the bathroom. Looking back on it, she wanted to kiss him then as well. Feeling bold, she bit down on his bottom lip, digging her teeth in harsher than she usually would. She heard him let out a deep moan into her mouth.
It was a sound that sent shockwaves of desire racing through Maeve’s veins. He pulled her even closer, their bodies fitting together like pieces of a puzzle that had been missing for far too long. Every nerve ending in her body awakened as they continued to kiss, the kiss becoming a frantic dance of want and need.
She could feel his claws digging into her hips through his gloves and fuck did she love it. She let out a moan as he pushed her harder against the wall behind her. The kiss was sloppy and messy, and she could tell that he lacked experienced, but it still felt amazing. She could feel their energies mixing together, like one in the same. She wanted more. Shit, she needed more.
“I want you.” She mumbled against his mouth before she moved her lips away, pressing soft kisses along his cheek before moving down the side of his neck. His fur was soft, and it tickled her mouth as she continued.
Shadow's breath hitched as Maeve's lips danced along his neck, igniting a fire that coursed through every fiber of his being. The sensations she stirred within him were foreign yet exquisite, drawing him deeper into a tumultuous whirlwind of feelings he didn't quite understand. It was terrifying and exhilarating all at once.
But his thoughts started to drift, reality kicking in other than the intense lust rushing through his veins. With great strength, he back up slightly, stopping her assault on his neck. “That shouldn’t have happened.” He breathed out, putting space between them.
Maeve's heart raced as Shadow pulled away, the abrupt end of their embrace leaving a void where warmth had surged just moments before. The world around her fell silent, the lingering taste of his lips a stark contrast to the growing distance between them. Confusion flooded her senses, momentarily overshadowing the heady rush of intimacy they had just shared.
“I know it shouldn’t have.” She replied breathlessly, searching his eyes for the unwavering certainty she needed to feel. “But it did, and I… I don’t regret it.” The admission tumbled from her lips despite the apprehension gnawing at her. It was the truth, and she couldn’t take it back. “Fuck, I want to do it again.” She tried to move forward but he held a hand out.
Shadow's expression was unreadable as he took a step back, his crimson eyes locking onto hers with an intensity that sent shivers down her spine. A battle raged within him: the fierce instinct to protect himself from the chaos of emotion Maeve stirred inside him and the undeniable connection that pulled him toward her.
“This was a mistake. It will never happen again.” He stated firmly.
Maeve's heart sank at his words, a blend of disappointment and frustration swirling within her. The exhilaration of their kiss dimmed, replaced with a heavy silence that felt unbearable. “A mistake?” Her voiced cracked in disbelief and hurt.
“Yes.” Shadow replied, his voice steady yet devoid of warmth.
Her heart hurt. Looking at him in this moment hurt. The space around her became a monochrome blur, a canvas devoid of joy, smeared with the shadows of unrequited affection. However, she wouldn’t let it show. It was utterly pathetic the way she cried over him. And she would be damned if she would do it in front of his face.
“Fine.” She spat, lifting her chin defiantly. “You want to pretend this never happened, then fine. I won’t bother you again.”
Before he could say anything, she stormed out of his room, practically running through the hall to get to her room. She slammed the door behind her, feeling the familiar tears fall down her cheeks.
Shadow stood in the aftermath of their confrontation, his heart pounding in his chest as he processed the whirlwind of emotions that had surged through him in those fleeting moments. The taste of her lips lingered on his, a bittersweet reminder of what could have been but now felt impossibly distant. He ran a hand through his quills, trying to shake off the lingering intensity of their shared moment, but the warmth of Maeve's presence haunted him.
She was right. The kiss had ignited something within him, something that he had buried for far too long. But to let it flourish was one of the scariest things he could ever imagine. He couldn’t allow himself to get close—to be vulnerable. The chaos in his mind churned, torn between the instinctual yearning for connection and the harsh reality that only pain awaited him if he let anyone in. He felt powerful urges within him—both to reach out to her and to retreat. But Shadow’s resolve to distance himself won out.
He turned away from the door, trying to focus his thoughts on something, anything else. His instincts told him to train, to hone his abilities and revert to the familiar combat training that had shaped his life. But he had a lingering problem that had yet to go away between his legs. With a growl, he sat on his bed, putting his face in his hands.
Meanwhile, Maeve sat on her bed, wiping away the tears that cascaded from her eyes with frustration. Anger boiled in her chest, mixed with disappointment and hurt. Shadow’s cold rejection lingered like a bitter aftertaste in her mouth. How could he push her away so easily after what they shared? She had felt something real, something that reached beyond the chaos they had endured, but he turned his back on it.
With her heart aching, Maeve took a deep breath, trying to find a sense of calm amidst the storm of emotions swirling inside her. Why did she always feel drawn to him, only for him to retreat like a frightened animal? She pulled her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around them as the memories of their kiss flooded her mind. It had been electric, a moment where the chaos of their lives faded away, leaving only the intoxicating connection between them.
“I need a drink.” Maeve mumbled to herself, wiping the remnants of tears from her cheeks. She was becoming a fucking alcoholic the longer he was around. However, she would do anything to be numb right now. She would give anything to not feel like this. Honestly, to not feel anything anymore.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I hope you enjoy this chapter! I've been sitting on it for a day so I pray it's good! Let me know how you're enjoying it and anything you hope to see later on!
-K
Chapter Text
Shadow has never kissed anyone before. The concept was basically foreign to him for all of his life. Like he told Maeve, he had knowledge on interactions such as kissing as he was supplied with countless amounts of information. How could he be the ultimate lifeform if he didn’t know anything? He was created with knowledge, even something as human as a kiss.
Maeve’s lips were the first to ever touch his. He has never experienced anything like it before and he honestly thought he never would. He was fine with that fact, he accepted that he was a weapon and weapon’s do not receive such luxuries. Moreover, he had more important things to worry about.
However, everything has changed. His mind revolved around the moments they had shared—the warmth of Maeve’s body against his, the surging adrenaline of the kiss that had felt so right despite every logical thought that screamed at him to pull back. It was terrifying, admitting that vulnerability had wormed its way into his heart, especially with someone who seemed so alive with the light he feared to embrace.
He felt as if he was wrestling with some primal instinct inside of him that has awoken for the first time. He never experienced this hunger, this appetency for intimacy. But fuck, if that was all that was on his mind. He couldn’t stop picturing her smaller form, pressed against his. The way her body curved into his, arching her back as she harshly moved to be closer to him. The feeling of her plump lips on his and when she bit his lip, he swore he was going to lose it. He had to restrain himself from reacting as he was scared he might hurt her.
Her smooth hands tugging on his quills and chest fur made him want to mark her body all over, claiming her for him and him alone. Her lips moving on his neck was almost too hard for him to bare. And when she said she wanted him, fuck, he could’ve ripped her clothes off and had his way with her. That’s why he had to stop her.
She didn’t know what she was getting herself into with him. He would seriously hurt her as he feels he wouldn’t be able to hold back his instincts. To ignore his thoughts that screamed at him to claim her as his own, to make sure she was ruined for anyone else. He likes to blame his animalistic side on these thoughts, or his reptilian brain that is solely focused on pleasure.
Still, his mind couldn’t stop replaying the memory over and over again. It was like a film in his fucking mind. His own personal movie that had him clawing at himself so he wouldn’t touch himself between his legs. It was a struggle, a fucking struggle as he has been so painfully hard since it happened. It’s been two days, and he is still willing himself to make it go down.
But his mind was focused on one thing, and that was Maeve. His body needed release, but he wouldn’t give it to himself. He knew it was wrong, he was disgusted with himself for acting so trivial and human. He was no better than the creepy men he heard on the Ark. He thought they were such creeps for how they would talk about women but now, his mind is doing the same thing.
No matter how much his dick tried to push itself out from his sheath, he wouldn’t let it. He knows this will pass and he and Maeve will go back to normal. Well, as normal as they could be. Besides, he hasn’t seen much of her in the two days since it happened as he has taken to locking himself away in his room. He only left his room for quick things, only running into her a few times.
When he did run into her, he would take his leave immediately as he fucking swears, she is trying to rile him up. She has taken to walking around in barely any clothing. She already was showy with her body to begin with but now it’s just ridiculous. He knows she’s doing it on purpose and it’s fucking working. However, he will not give in, even if it is killing him to do so. He slams his hand into his pillow, trying to calm his ragging thoughts.
Fuck, she’s driving him mental.
~
Maeve has been with many men in her life. She knew what she liked, what she didn’t, and she knew what the hell she was doing. She had been with men who lacked experience before, and it was the worst time of her life. And she knew that she was probably Shadow’s first kiss, she didn’t believe that he had much time for romance as an experiment in space.
Still, even with his nonexistent intimate life, that was the best kiss she has ever had. Yes, it was messy and way too fast, but it felt fucking amazing. She never thought she would say that about a creature similar to Sonic but here she is. Because, fuck, did he have a natural talent it. It was like he knew exactly what she liked with the way he touched her. Her mind was still reeling over the event.
She wanted him so bad, and she told him just that. She wanted, no, needed him to bend her over and take her right then and there. She wanted him to do whatever he damn well pleased with her body. She was so ready for anything, but obviously, he wasn’t as he backed away from her after she practically begged him to fuck her.
He pushed her away and said it was a mistake and shit, and it did hurt. So, yeah, she might’ve gotten too drunk that night, passing out in her bathtub, listening to sad Lana songs. Some might call that dramatic, but she never claimed to be a stable person.
Through the haze of her emotions, Maeve found herself grappling with a mixture of frustration and longing. She felt a heavy weight in her chest, the aftermath of Shadow's rejection lingering like a bitter taste in her mouth. She couldn’t shake the memories of their kiss, nor the way he’d pulled away, leaving her hanging in a moment of confusion and heartache.
In the days that followed, their interactions became strained. Maeve tried to maintain her composure around Shadow, but the unspoken tension crackled in the air each time they crossed paths. He kept to himself, avoiding her as much as possible, and when he did speak, it was with an edge that cut deeper than any physical confrontation. And she would be damned to let him have the upper hand.
So, she took to get his attention in other ways; physical ways. She made sure to wear the smallest clothing she owned around him, hoping to get a reaction out of him. He barely acknowledged her, but she could see the way his jaw clenched and his hands bawling into fist before he ran off to his room. Fuck, she loved getting under his skin. However, she still needed to step it up.
Checking the weather on her phone, she let a smile fall over her face as she saw it was hot outside. Walking to her closet, she grabbed the smallest bikini she owned, one that was only worn for special occasions. The mesh black triangles with the matching black thong bottoms. She brushed her long hair out, letting it fall in its natural waves down her back. Grabbing her towel and sunbathing bag she kept in her bathroom, she marched downstairs with her chin held high.
She walked to the backdoor, towards the warmth of the sun. He wasn’t downstairs, which means he was probably in his room. No matter, she pulled out her lawn chair, laying down her towel before plopping down on it. The sun's warm rays enveloped Maeve as she settled onto her lawn chair, the soft breeze carrying the scent of summer. She couldn’t wait to bask in the sun, but more importantly, she was excited about the prospect of getting a rise out of Shadow.
With every day that passed, the memory of their kiss gnawed at her—she needed to push him, to shake him from the self-imposed isolation he was wallowing in. Despite his cold demeanor, she sensed there was a storm brewing beneath that stony exterior, and she wanted to coax it out. Shit, she needed to see him lose some of that control again.
Lying back, she adjusted her bikini, letting her skin soak up the sunlight. With each passing moment, she felt more empowered, fueled by the idea of teasing him out of his reclusive shell. Knowing he could be watching from a distance only heightened her resolve. After sitting there for a few more moments, she got up and opened the door.
“Shadow! Can you come outside? I really need your help with something, it’s super important!” She shouted, trying to make her voice sound urgent. “Please hurry!” She yelled before rushing back over to the chair, laying down in a seductive fashion.
It didn't take long for Shadow to hear Maeve's call. He was in the middle of some forgettable training routine, pushing his limits in an attempt to shake off the lingering memories of their last encounter. Yet her voice—a blend of urgency and playful enticement—cut through his concentration like a knife. With a huff, he changed course, heading toward the back door.
As he stepped outside, the heat of the sun struck him, contrasting sharply with the coolness that always surrounded him in his own sanctum. His eyes immediately fell on Maeve lounging on her lawn chair, her black bikini accentuating her curves under the bright sunlight.
“Shadow! Over here!” Maeve called out, propping herself up on one elbow and flashing him a grin that was both innocent and sultry.
He felt a sharp intake of breath as he approached her. “What do you want?” He asked, trying to keep his tone neutral, but he could feel the chaos brewing inside him.
Maeve sat up fully, running her fingers through her hair as she tilted her head, feigning innocence. “I need some help with my tanning lotion. I can't reach my back, and you’re the only one who can help.” She playfully batted her eyelashes at him.
His instinct was to reject her outright, to turn on his heel and retreat to the safety of his room. But as he stood there, staring down at her, he couldn’t shake the surge of curiosity mingled with an overwhelming amount of anxiety. Part of him—the part still reeling from the kiss they had shared—wanted to touch her, to feel her skin beneath his fingers, to hear her gasp as he did so.
“If you think I’m going to help you with that,” he began, his tone laced with irritation, “you’re delusional.”
“Come on, Shadow! Just this once?” Maeve pleaded, leaning back on her chair and revealing even more of her sun-kissed skin. Her confidence radiated off her, and Shadow found himself grappling with a mix of admiration and frustration.
The tension crackled between them, and for a brief moment, he felt a flicker of hesitation—maybe this wasn’t such a bad idea. But he tightened his jaw, mentally scolding himself. “I’m not your servant.” He replied tersely, the ache of longing battling against his stubbornness.
“Don’t be so dramatic Shadsy, I just need some help.” She countered, her playful tone challenging his resolve.
He stared at her, knowing that she was trying to get a rise out of him. Honestly, it was working. It is taking everything in him to not react, so he is trying to come off as nonchalantly as possible. He never thought he would be bothered buy something as meaningless as the female form but look at him now. He felt like a dog salivating for a bone that is sitting right in front of him.
Shadow's presence loomed over her, tall and imposing, and she could feel the pull of his energy no matter the distance. “You should know better than to flaunt yourself like that.” He said, his tone sharp but lacking the bite it usually held.
“Flaunt myself?” She laughed lightly. “I’m just enjoying the weather. But if I’m catching your attention, well, that’s just a bonus.” Her voice dripped with flirtation, and she watched through her lids as his jaw tightened, a flash of irritation crossing his face.
He remained silent for a moment, his eyes darting over her figure before meeting her gaze with a mix of frustration and something unspoken that caused her heart to skip a beat. “You’re insufferable.” He finally snapped, though the edge of his annoyance was muted by the underlying tension.
“Insufferable? Or irresistible?” Maeve teased, finally sitting up. She smiled coyly, leaning forward just enough to catch his gaze. “Now, are you going to help me or not?”
With a furious growl, he stepped closer, feeling trapped under her gaze. He could practically feel the heat radiating off her skin, the sun dancing in her eyes as she pulled him into her web of playful seduction. “Fine.” He grumbled, his voice strained with reluctance. “But I will never do this again.”
“Great!” Maeve cheered, sitting up further on the edge of her chair as she handed him the tanning lotion. “Just squeeze a bit onto your fingers and rub it into my back shads.”
A low growl rumbled deep in his throat at her teasing, but he took the bottle, feeling its weight in his palm. As his fingers fumbled with the cap, a knot twisted in his stomach, and he positioned himself behind her, his heart pounding against his ribs as he tried to shake off the anticipation surging through him. He took his gloves off, not wanting to get the lotion all over them.
“Okay, and you can rub as hard as you want.” Maeve teased, a playful lilt in her voice. “I like it rough.”
Fuck, that sent shivers down his spine. “Shut up.” He muttered, his voice low as he struggled to maintain focus. He spread his fingers through the lotion, letting it warm against his skin before he made contact with her back. He hesitated briefly, the uncertainty crawling back into him, but the moment his fingers grazed her skin, all rational thought slipped away in a rush of heat.
The tension in the air was thick enough to cut with a knife as Shadow stood behind Maeve, the vibrant sunlight illuminating the curves of her body, accentuating every enticing line. His heart raced, and the primal instincts roiling within him urged him on—guided him toward her, even though his mind screamed for caution. He squeezed a generous amount of the lotion into his palm, feeling the coolness of it contrast sharply with the heat radiating from her body.
“Just like that.” Maeve murmured, her voice soft and teasing, yet laced with something deeper—something that ignited a fire in his chest as he began to rub the lotion into her skin. His fingers glided against her, the warmth of her body sinking into him like a lovers' caress, stirring something primal within him that he had long fought to suppress.
He applied a firm pressure, his hands working in slow, deliberate motions as he traced over her shoulders and down her spine. The touch felt electric, each nerve ending igniting between them, and he struggled to quell the heat pooling in his stomach. Her skin was smooth beneath his fingers, the combination of the warm sun and the lotion creating a kind of intimacy that sent his thoughts spiraling.
“See? Not so bad, right?” Maeve teased, a light laugh escaping her as she leaned into his touch, encouraging him to continue.
“Don’t get used to it.” He replied, his voice gruff, though even he could hear the faint echo of a challenge—an invitation he hadn’t intended but couldn’t pull back. He pressed his palms into her shoulders, feeling her muscles loosen beneath his hands.
“Is it weird that I could lay like this forever?” She said, her voice dreamily laced with pleasure, sending shockwaves through his body as she leaned into him more fully.
“Very.” Shadow grumbled, forcing himself to pull away slightly, an instinctive act of self-preservation. He could feel the heat radiating off her every time her body brushed against him.
“Come on, it’s not so bad.” She shot back, the playful challenge shimmering in her eyes as she turned her head slightly to catch his gaze over her shoulder.
“Easy for you to say.” He responded, attempting to reestablish some semblance of his usual cool demeanor. “You’re the one practically begging for me to ogle you in a bikini.” He stated, making sure he knew what game she was playing with him.
“Maybe I am.” She retorted, grinning like a cat that caught the canary. “Maybe I’m not.”
Shadow felt the heat coil in his gut, desire mixing with irritation. As he continued rubbing lotion into her back, he could feel the lines between anger and attraction blurring more than he ever thought possible. Maeve’s relaxed demeanor invited him into a world that felt dangerously close to intimacy, and he hated that he was willing to entertain the thought.
“I’ll be going out tonight, I won’t be back until late so don’t wait up.” She sent him a wink, sitting up, stopping his movements as she grabs the lotion out of his hand.
“What do you mean you won’t be back until late?” The irritation in his voice was unmistakable as he watched her return the lotion to the side table. He didn’t like the thought of her being out and about, especially if it meant she would be with others.
Maeve shrugged, a playful glint in her eyes. “I’m going to a bar tonight, so I won’t be home until late or not at all, who knows, I might go home with someone, or even bring him here.” She stood up, allowing him to drink in the sight of her in her tiny bikini. The sunlight accentuated every curve and contour, and damn if he didn’t feel the urge to throw caution to the wind and pull her back against him. But no, he couldn’t let her have that power over him again.
“You’re not doing that.” Shadow growled, unable to keep the edge of concern from creeping into his voice. He didn’t want to admit it, but the thought of her with someone else, laughing, flirting, maybe even kissing another person, sent a surge of possessiveness through him that he couldn’t ignore.
Maeve raised an eyebrow, amusement dancing in her eyes as she took in his reaction. “Oh really? What are you going to do about it?” she teased, crossing her arms, accentuating her curves. “You’re going to stop me? I just want to have some fun.” She playfully pouts.
Shadow clenched his fists, frustration surging within him. “You’re not going out Maeve.” He asserted, the bite in his voice betraying the storm of emotions roiling beneath the surface. Despite his usual reluctance to engage with her antics, he couldn’t stand the thought of her parading around, flaunting herself to anyone who would look.
“And what makes you think you can dictate what I do?” Maeve shot back, her playful tone laced with defiance. She stepped closer, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips as she leaned in, brushing against him. The close proximity sent electric shocks through his body, stirring up the primal instincts lurking just beneath his facade. “You don’t want to have fun with me, so I’ll just get it elsewhere.” She whispers.
Shadow’s gaze darkened, a storm brewing behind his crimson eyes as he took a step closer, closing the distance between them. “Stop acting so fucking desperate.” He snapped, his voice low and threatening.
Her playful expression fell from her face immediately as she shoved him harshly. He barely stumbled, as he was standing stiff as a board. She turned around, grabbing her towel and bag before marching towards the door.
She turned around before she walked inside. “Fuck, I was just playing around! But now I am going to go out and I hope I have the best sex of my life.” She screamed at him, knowing her neighbors are so over her.
Shadow watched her storm off into the house, the door slamming behind her like a thunderclap. A mix of frustration and confusion churned in his gut as he processed what had just happened. “Damn it.” He muttered to himself, raking a hand through his quills. The heat of the sun felt unrelenting on his back, a stark contrast to the tumult brewing inside his mind. He wanted to scream, to punch something, to exert some sort of control over the situation, but no outlet presented itself. Instead, his thoughts spiraled into chaos.
Maeve was infuriating. She danced on the line of teasing and serious, and the way she flaunted her allure only made his heart race in ways he hated to acknowledge. Each taunt was a dagger dug further into his pride, and he felt anger swell within him—not just from her words, but from the unwanted feelings she ignited in him.
With a newfound sense of urgency, Shadow stormed into the house, his feet pounding against the floor as he made his way to Maeve’s room. He didn’t bother knocking; instead, he pushed the door open, his heart racing as he saw her sprawled on her bed, scrolling through her phone. Still in that fucking bathing suit that might as well be lingerie.
“Maeve.” He said, trying to keep his voice steady, but it came out gruff. “Stop acting like a damn child throwing a fit.”
Maeve turned her head, an incredulous expression on her face. “A child? No, you’re just being an asshole as usual.”
“An asshole? You think I’m being an asshole?” Shadow’s voice rose slightly in disbelief as he raked a hand through his quills again, his frustration palpable. “You’re the one flaunting yourself and talking about going home with someone!”
“I was just teasing! I don’t want to go to the bar, or go home with some man, fuck Shadow, I just didn’t know what else to do to get your attention!” She shot back, her voice rising as well, matching his intensity.
Shadow’s chest tightened with a mix of confusion and exasperation. “Why do you want it?” He shouted back. Shadow clenched his fists, battling the urge to pull her against him and shut her up with a kiss. The frustration coursing through him each time she drew him in only muddled his thoughts more, hammering against the walls he had built around his heart.
“You know damn well why.” She shouted, the raw honesty of her words spilling forth. Their eyes locked in a charged stare, and for a brief moment, time stood still. A tension crackled in the air, filled with unsaid words and unresolved feelings. Maeve’s heart raced, the emotions swirling within her: frustration, desire, and a touch of vulnerability she rarely let surface.
She looked down at his lips as he did the same to her. Fuck it, they both thought as Maeve jumped up, wrapping her legs around his waist as he holds her close. They press their lips together, the familiar rush of electricity sparking between them.
The kiss ignited a wildfire of emotions within both of them—longing, frustration, and an overwhelming desire that had been simmering beneath the surface for far too long. Maeve's legs wrapped around Shadow's waist, pulling him closer as she deepened the kiss. She felt the warmth of his body against hers, igniting every nerve ending and overwhelming her senses.
Shadow’s grip tightened around her, the soft fabric of her swimsuit feeling foreign against his now gloved hands. They moved together, instinctively pressing against one another as the kiss transformed from heated debate to a desperate exploration of unvoiced yearnings. In that moment, everything else faded away—his fears, his anger, the walls he had built around himself crumbled under the weight of her closeness.
She rolled her body on his, eliciting a groan from his mouth. He moved forward, laying her on the bed as he crawled on top. She kept her legs around him, continuing to press herself into him. The connection between them surged to an insatiable intensity, as if a dam had finally broken, unleashing all the pent-up emotions they had been holding back. Maeve felt a rush of exhilaration as Shadow’s weight pressed against her, their bodies fitting together with an ease that felt both thrilling and surreal.
Their kiss deepened, each exploring the familiar yet utterly new territory, every brush of their lips stoking the fire that had been smoldering between them for what felt like an eternity. Maeve's hands wandered up to Shadow's quills, tangling in his dark fur, urging him closer while his hands gripped her waist instinctively, anchoring her as though he feared she might slip away again.
“Maeve.” He breathed against her lips, his voice a low, rough growl that sent jolts of desire racing down her spine. It was a sound filled with urgency, a plea, a warning—to tread carefully or to dive headfirst into the chaos that waited between them.
“Just kiss me, Shadow.” She replied, her voice breathy, laced with impatience and need. “Please.”
With a fierce growl, Shadow abandoned any semblance of restraint, his mouth crashing against hers again, deeper this time, his passion pouring out like a river breaking free. Maeve’s heart raced, the world outside fading into oblivion as all that mattered was this moment—the heat, the urgency, the fierce bond drawing them together.
She ran her tongue over his sharp fangs, loving the shudder that erupts from his body. Shadow growled softly, feeling a primal urge surge within him as Maeve's tongue caressed his fangs. The sensation sent sparks of exhilaration through his body, igniting a burning desire that had been simmering uncontrollably since their first kiss. He pulled her closer, their bodies becoming a perfect fit as he deepened the kiss further, pouring all the longing, frustration, and passion into this single moment.
He pulled back, moving his lips from hers to her neck. He peppered kisses across it, trying to copy what she did to him last time. He dragged his fangs softly across her sun-kissed skin. Without thinking, he opened his mouth more before sinking his teeth into her neck.
A low gasp escaped Maeve’s lips as the sensation of Shadow's fangs brushing against her skin sent a torrent of heat racing through her body. The mix of surprise and exhilaration fueled her desire further, her heart pounding wildly as he kissed his way along her neck, his touch igniting a fire deep within her.
"Shadow." She breathed, tilting her head to give him more access, urging him on. The primal energy between them crackled like static electricity in the air, wrapping them in an intoxicating haze that felt both exhilarating and dangerously reckless.
Shadow’s instincts kicked into overdrive as he felt the warmth radiate from her skin. The taste of her blood made him dizzy, the allure of her body overwhelming his senses. He could feel her heartbeat echoing beneath his mouth, thrumming against his tongue in rhythm with his own feral pulse. The reality of the moment wrapped around them—a tangible blend of desire, urgency, and something deeper that felt forbidden yet utterly irresistible.
She could feel his bulge pressing into her core as he continued to sink his fangs into her neck. Fuck, she loved it. He was marking her and at the moment, she couldn’t be happier to be claimed as his. The pain mixed with pleasure made her eyes roll to the back of her head.
He pulled back slightly, searching her eyes for any hesitation, any sign that she wanted him to stop. “I’ve never done this before.” He murmured, his voice low, barely above a whisper, wrestling with the conflict brewing within him.
“I know.” She said softly as she looked into his eyes. “You have a real talent though.” She sent him a wink before turning them around, so that she was on top of him.
Shadow’s breath caught in his throat as Maeve’s sudden shift in position left him pinned under her. The sight of her above him, with her hair framing her face in soft waves, sent a fresh wave of heat rushing through him. Her playful grin was both inviting and dangerous—he’d never quite felt so exposed, so vulnerable, and so completely captivated at the same time.
She bent down, running her lips across his neck, biting down harshly like he did to her. A growl emerged from Shadow's throat as Maeve's teeth nipped at his neck, the mixture of pleasure and pain sending electrifying sparks through his body. He was no stranger to combat, but this was a wholly different battlefield—a seductive war where the stakes were both exhilarating and terrifying.
He gripped her hips with newfound determination, flipping them back over again so he was on top. Shadow looked down at Maeve, his crimson eyes blazing with a need she had never seen before. “You can touch me, you know. You can do whatever you like.” She breathed out, looking up at him as she bit her bottom lip.
Shadow's heart raced at her words, the raw invitation igniting something primal within him. He had never been in a situation like this; everything was uncharted territory, filled with uncertainty and an exhilarating sense of danger. But Maeve's open invitation, coupled with the look in her eyes, sent a rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins.
“I don’t know what to do.” He admitted honestly. He knew much about sex, but he had no experience in the matter, so he had no clue what she liked.
She sent him a smirk before running her hands down his furred chest. “Fine, then let me do something for you first.” She again, switched their positions but this time she sat further back on his legs. Reaching down, she ran her hand over his bulge, making him suck in a sharp breath. Just as she was about to take his pants off, his hand shot out, grabbing her wrist.
“Wait.” He breathed out, making her stop.
“Are you okay? What’s wrong?” She asked, concern evident in her tone.
With a deep sigh, he sat up, pushing her off of his legs. “We-I can’t do this.” He said, standing up from the bed.
Maeve's heart sank at Shadow's abrupt withdrawal, her confusion and disappointment swirling together in a storm of emotions. "What do you mean you can't do this?" She questioned, sitting back on the edge of the bed, her brows furrowing in confusion.
Shadow ran a hand through his quills, the weight of his decision heavy in the air. “I apologize, I didn’t mean for this to happen again.” He stated firmly. Without waiting for a response, he turned on his heel, rushing out of her room.
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Maeve sitting there, a mix of frustration and confusion washing over her. Shadow had pulled away, retreating into his own whirlwind of fear and uncertainty just when she thought they were on the brink of something exhilarating, something transformative. Anguish flooded her system, mingling with the adrenaline that still coursed through her veins from their heated embrace.
She rushed towards the door, opening it, watching as he retreated into his room. “I can’t believe you are doing this again. What’s wrong with you?” She shouted across the hall, feeling rage bubble up within her.
She was angry at him for being afraid, angry at herself for taking the leap and exposing her feelings. She had thought they were finally connecting, finally breaking through the barriers he had built so high. Yet here they were again, trapped in the same cycle of push and pull.
He paused for a second at the door, wanting to respond, telling her that there are many things wrong with him. That he was broken, damaged goods and there was nothing she or anyone else could do to change that. But he didn’t. He just went back into his room, locking himself away, as he always did.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Before you kill me, I want you to understand that Shadow is complicated. He doesn't believe he deserves love or affection, which makes him retreat constantly. Shadow is not the type to given in because he's a stubborn guy. I just want to stay true to him and not make him so ooc. And don't worry, we'll explore what made him suddenly leave next chapter :). I hope you enjoy this and let me know what you think!
-K
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve sat on the floor in front of the couch as her older brother brushed her overly long hair. “You need a haircut.” He murmured as he continued to brush the knots out of the nine-year-olds hair.
She let a pout fall over her lips. “I like it long.” She winced when he hit a rougher spot. “Ow, Tommy that hurts.” She whined as she rubs the spot with her hands.
“Well, next time don’t roll around outside.” He stated smartly.
She ignored him, turning her attention back to her favorite movie, Hercules. Maeve's mind drifted into the world of myth and adventure, her attention momentarily pulled away from the discomfort of her tangled hair. The vibrant colors on the screen danced, and she found herself smiling at the heroic tales unfolding before her.
“Megs my favorite, I want to be like her someday.” She exclaimed as she pointed at the screen. “Do you think I’ll find my own Hercules?” She asked as she looked up at her brother with big eyes.
Maeve liked to think of herself as strong for a nine-year-old. She didn’t need a boy to take care of her or ‘save her’ according to the movies she watched. Moreover, she was stronger than most boys anyways. However, she still would like to be with someone one day. He doesn’t have to be exactly like Hercules, since his energy was a little much for her, but a guy who protected her and looked out for her. Something she has always lacked in her life.
Tom goes to respond, but his father beats him to it. “Don’t be ridiculous Maeve, no man wants to be with someone like you. You’ll just scare them.” He states from the kitchen, acknowledging her weird powers.
Maeve flinched at her father's words, the warmth of the movie world fading as reality crashed back into focus. She clenched her fists in her lap, frustration bubbling inside her. She turned her gaze back to the TV, trying to drown out the hurtful words. The bright scenes of Hercules and Megara’s adventure felt distant now, and her mind became a swirl of confusion and sadness.
Tom noticed the change in her expression, his teasing demeanor disappearing. “Dad, that’s not fair.” He said, stopping mid-brush.
“Thanks, Tommy.” Maeve murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.
She hears her father scoff. “It’s not about being fair son, it’s the truth. No need in getting her hopes up.” He took a sip of his coffee.
Maeve’s mother walks in, overhearing the conversation. “What your father is trying to say is that it’s unlikely you’ll find someone who will love you just as you are. Your…abilities are a freak of nature, and no one would want to deal with that.” She sat down next to her husband as she broke the little girl’s heart more and more.
Maeve’s heart sank further into her chest, shrouded by a fog of disbelief and sorrow. She could feel the warmth of tears prickling at the corners of her eyes, resisting the urge to let them fall. The phrase “freak of nature” echoed painfully in her mind, a sharp contrast to the empowered feeling she had just minutes before, imagining herself as strong and independent like Megara.
Tom sighed deeply, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. “Mom…”
“Tom.” Their mother interrupted, her voice sharp. “We are being honest with her, not filling her head with lies. She is not normal so she will never have a normal life.” She looked at Maeve, her expression the same. “No one could ever care for someone like you.”
Those words have played over and over in her head since she first heard them. She used to believe them not to be true, but the older she got, the more she knew they were. No one has ever loved her like that. Sure, she’s had plenty of relationships and one-night stands but never one based upon love. She knew life wasn’t like the movies, she was a realist, but she at least thought someone could grow to love her.
They always left or were scared of her or thought her a freak. She could never keep a man for longer than a year at most. It hurt, yeah, but it never bothered her for long because she wasn’t fully into those men either. So, she got over it and just had fun, never taking things too seriously. So, it confused the fuck out of her why her heart hurt so damn much at Shadow’s rejection, again.
She didn’t even like the guy! He was an asshole with a superiority complex with centuries of trauma that no one has time to digest. He’s rude, stand-offish, self-deprecating and the most closed off person she’s ever met. He makes her want to pull her own hair out after talking to him sometimes. They can rarely have a conversation without one of them blowing up and storming off.
But despite all that, there was something about him that kept drawing her in. Perhaps it was the way his eyes sparkled when the fought, or the way she could see glimpses of vulnerability behind that hardened exterior. He was a puzzle she felt compelled to solve, even if it meant meeting him head-on time and time again. It was maddening and intoxicating all at once, and she couldn’t help but feel that he was worth the frustration.
She didn’t have feelings for him, there was no way. She just wanted him in a physical sense, I mean the man keeps running away right when it’s getting good. It’s like watching a trailer for a fantastic movie and you literally go fucking insane wanting to watch it now.
Shadow was an anomaly; something she never expected to feel so drawn to. He was unlike anyone else she'd encountered, carrying a weight of darkness in his past that fascinated her just as much as it frightened her. In his presence, she felt a pull—a magnetic force that lured her into his depths. He was one part mystery and one part beast, and she was desperate to uncover the layers of his soul, to see the man hidden beneath the facade of indifference.
The memory of their kiss played on repeat behind her eyes, the surge of warmth and the shattering moment when he had pulled away, refusing to go any further. The way he’d held her, the way he tasted, and the spark of danger that had danced between them—it was intoxicating. She couldn't shake the feeling that beneath his tumult of anger and fear lay something worth pursuing, worth unveiling.
She touched the side of her neck, where the bite marks have turned into bruises with small puncture wounds. She almost felt an ache in her chest as she watched it slowly fade over the past few days. She grabbed the make-up brush she was holding, trying to dab some foundation over the marks. She didn’t want to cover it, but she didn’t need Maddie or Tom or even the three boys asking any questions about it.
The brush glided over her skin, and for a moment, she lost herself in the mundane task, letting her thoughts drift. Thoughts of Shadow interrupted her peace, refusing to let her mind settle. She couldn't shake the image of his intense crimson eyes, yearning and confused, reflecting a storm of emotions that echoed within her own heart.
She continued her makeup, going for her usual darker look as she couldn’t go without eyeliner to save her life. Once she was done, she moved on to straightening her hair. Her natural hair was usually wavy, and she rarely did much to it besides blowing it out, but she wanted to look somewhat nice. So, she went to work straightening her mountain of hair, making her arms ache.
Once finished, her now straight hair reached to the middle of her butt. She knows she should probably cut it, but she just loves it long, she has her whole life. She throws on her black faux leather flared jeans, her cropped black long-sleeved shirt with hanging mesh sleeves and her heeled boots.
Putting on her dark lip-gloss, she shouts for Shadow. “We are leaving in five minutes, and you better be ready. I don’t give a shit if you don’t want to come! You are going or so help me God I will shove a filing cabinet up your ass!” She screams from her room.
Shadow heard Maeve's shout echo through the house, and annoyance tugged at him. He had intended to keep his distance, to wallow in his own chaos away from her insistence, but something in her tone made his heart race with a mix of anger and concern. It was the kind of layered emotion only Maeve could stir within him, driving him toward conflicting impulses.
With a growl of frustration, Shadow sat down on his bed, his muscles aching with the pent-up energy of the last few days. He didn't want to deal with this. He didn't want to face her again after what had happened. But the reality was, she had a way of burrowing into his mind and avoiding her was proving more challenging than he anticipated.
"I’m not going!" He called back, trying to keep his voice firm, but inside, he felt the familiar pull—the magnetic energy that Maeve seemed to radiate.
“Too late! You’re coming whether you like it or not!” She shot back, her voice infused with angry defiance that drove him up the wall. “I told you this was happening a week ago so get dressed in something decent Shadow!”
Shadow rubbed a hand over his face, feeling the frustration mount within him. The last thing he wanted to do was face the Wachowski family again, most of whom he couldn't care less about. He only wanted the solace of his solitude, the predictability of his own space. And yet, Maeve's voice became increasingly insistent, the edge of determination unmistakable.
He hasn’t spoken to her much since he ran out on her, again. He wasn’t even trying to avoid her like last time, she just wasn’t around. It was as if she didn’t want to be around him. She was more quiet and softer these past few days. She would cook small meals, always leaving him a plate ready to go. She would ask him small questions like if he needed anything from the store or if he was craving anything to eat but that was about it.
She honestly just seemed worn out with him and he doesn’t blame her. He was exhausted with himself, more than usual. He knows he hurt her when he ran away again from their shared intimacy, but she just didn’t understand. He cannot let himself participate in such activities. He does not deserve it.
He is nothing more than a creation, a creature without a purpose as it has lost its master. He can’t allow himself to give into something that won’t last. He’s immortal and a monster, he cannot provide anything else for her. And he knew, he fucking knew she was starting to feel something for him. He could see it in her eyes no matter how much she wanted to deny it.
Of course, he had no reason why a woman as beautiful as her would want anything to do with something like him. Still, he felt it, and he couldn’t allow it to fester anymore. The way she looked at him as they laid in her bed together, running their hands and mouths over each other, frightened him. It was too raw, too personal and it made his heart ache. He had to leave, he had to retreat again because he couldn’t let her look at him like that.
He didn’t deserve it.
“Just give me a minute!” He barked, knowing that any further resistance would be futile. He threw on a black t-shirt that fit snugly against his form and a pair of black dickies that hugged his hips in a way that didn’t feel uncomfortable. After a moment of scowling at himself in the mirror, he grabbed a leather jacket that she gotten him as well.
“Now, hurry up!” Maeve shouted again, her voice a distant but impatient echo through the door.
Shadow let out a huff, pulling the heavy door open with a force that almost surprised him. The look on Maeve’s face was one of triumph, a smirk dancing across her lips as if she had just won a battle. However, the longer she looked at him, the smile dropped from her face.
She looked sad, as if her mind was drifting away into another moment. However, just as soon as it appeared, in a blink, it was gone. “Perfect, let’s go.” She said as she walked down the stairs.
Shadow thought she looked beautiful. I mean, he always thought she looked breathtaking. Her dark cropped top highlighted her curves, and the flared jeans clung to her form, leaving just enough to the imagination. The shoes she wore added a touch of confidence to her stance, and the dark lip gloss gave her an almost dangerously alluring vibe. It was a look that both fascinated and frustrated him—how could one person wield such power with just their appearance?
He followed her down the stairs, trying to rein in the whirlwind of thoughts spiraling in his mind. As much as he wanted to focus on the agenda of the night, the earlier tension between them loomed heavily in the air, unspoken and unresolved, but what was new.
As they reached the garage door, Maeve paused and turned back to him. “Since Tom still hasn’t given me my car back yet, we are taking my bike.” She said as she gestured to the Harley in the garage.
Shadow tensed, turning to meet her gaze. “I’m driving then.” He grumbled, not wanting to wrap his arms around her, that would hurt his ego too much.
Maeve turned to him, after locking the door behind her and opening up the garage. “Like hell you are, this is my bike. I’m driving.” She shot back at him.
Shadow crossed his arms, a growl rumbling in his throat. “I’m driving us Maeve or I’m not going.” He stomped forward, grabbing the keys out of her hand. The idea of her riding on the back, the rush of wind and the closeness they would share, filled him with a mix of irritation and desire that he couldn’t easily shake off.
It seemed absurd to him that after everything they had fought about, the volatility of their relationship, and the simmering tension of their shared moments, both of them were standing here, squabbling over something as trivial as who would drive a motorcycle. But it was important to him—a stubborn stand rooted in the chaos of his feelings.
“Fine asshole.” She shoved his arm with her shoulder as she walked towards the bike. “Let’s go already then.” She gestured to him to hurry up. He rolled his eyes as he straddled her bike, not wanting to admit how nice it was.
She got on behind him as he started it up. She slowly wrapped her arms around his waist, leaning her head in a certain spot so she won’t get poked by his quills. Shadow couldn't help but feel a mix of exhilaration and anxiety as he felt her warmth pressed against his back. The roar of the motorcycle engine beneath them sent a jolt of adrenaline through him, further fueling the chaotic emotions swirling within. This was intimately close—almost too close—and yet, he couldn't deny how right it felt.
Fuck, he was so warm, and he smelled like lavender and mahogany as he always did. She closed her eyes as she cuddled up to him, missing being so close. She tightened her arms around him, feeling his back muscles and abs flex from the movement. She wishes she could take her hands and trail them all over him, but she knows she can’t.
He took a deep breath, steadying himself as he revved the engine, the sound vibrating in the air around them. “Hang on tight.” He muttered, the commanding tone of his voice barely masking the nerves coiling in his stomach.
The night air was warm, and as they sped off, the world blurred into a whirl of colors. The wind whipped against their skin, the rush of speed stealing away any lingering doubts that had plagued him. Maeve's grip around his waist tightened, sending rogue sparks of electricity through his body with each twist of the throttle. He tried to focus on the road ahead, but all he could think about was the feeling of her body against his, her warmth radiating through the leather of his jacket.
As they rode through the quiet town, Maeve directed him on how to get to her brother’s house. Shadow navigated through the streets effortlessly, but he couldn't ignore the way Maeve pressed her body closer against him, her breath hot against his shoulder. The thrill of riding caused a palpable tension to build between them again—one that he had thought they had successfully deflected when they had been at each other’s throats. Yet here they were again, back in the realm of attraction and frustration.
As they pulled into Tom and Maddie’s driveway, she let her hands trail across his body slowly as she hopped off the bike. He turned off the bike and getting off the machine as well. With a sigh, she walked up the front door, smoothing down her hair and fixing her lip gloss before she knocked.
Just as the door swung open, a burst of sound and laughter spilled from within the house, and the excitement of the evening thrummed in the air. “Maeve, Shadow, I’m so happy you could make it.” Maddie said with a bright smile on her face.
Maeve gave her a small one back as Shadow just stared. “Of course.” She mumbled as they both stepped inside the warm house.
“Maeve!” Sonic called as he happily sped over to her, wrapping her in his arms as he twirled her around in the air.
“Hey baby blues.” Maeve laugh softly.
He set her back on her feet, turning to see Shadow. “Faker.” He grumbled to him, glaring at the black hedgehog as he stood protectively near Maeve.
Shadow offered a noncommittal grunt, rolling his eyes at the blue imbecile. Despite his reluctance to let it show, a flicker of envy tugged at him; Sonic’s carefree demeanor was everything he struggled not to be.
Tails and Knuckles enter the room as they hear the sound of the two guests. Tails trots over, wrapping his arms around Maeve as well. “I’m happy you’re here, I missed you.” The teen said before letting go.
She ruffled the top of his head, as she usually did. “I missed you too sunshine.”
Tails looked at Shadow, fear evident on his soft feature. “Hi Shadow.” He whispered out before backing up to stand next to Sonic.
Shadow’s presence always seemed to cast an invisible weight in the air, and as Tails retreated slightly, the familiar tension seeped back into the atmosphere. Shadow could feel it—the undercurrent of unease that radiated from the others whenever he was around. Not that he could blame them; he was well aware of the chaos swirling within him.
Maeve coughed awkwardly before turning her attention to her favorite echidna. “Hey red.” She says as she stepped forward to give him a hug.
Knuckles pulled Maeve into a bear hug, lifting her off the ground momentarily, a grin spreading across his face. “Good to see you, Maeve!” She laughs, running her fingers through his quills.
Looking up, she sees Tom walking towards her. “Thomas, nice home.” She says, trying to be polite to her distant brother.
He reaches an arm out but drops it, thinking better. “I’m glad you made it Maeve, seriously.” He says with a smile, one that was the same when they were younger.
“Dinner will be ready in five!” Maddie shouts from the kitchen.
As the commotion settled in the living room, Maeve felt the tension in the air ease slightly. Everyone buzzed with excitement, their voices rising and falling under the spell of camaraderie. Still, she couldn't shake the lingering ache from her earlier confrontation with Shadow. The kiss, the intimacy they’d shared, haunted her thoughts like an echo that refused to fade.
Shadow stood slightly apart from the group, his presence imposing yet withdrawn. She stole glances at him, noting how he observed the interactions from the periphery, arms crossed over his chest like a fortress. Maeve’s heart raced at the distance he maintained, longing to bridge the gap that seemed to stretch further with every passing moment.
“Hey, are you okay?” Tails broke through her thoughts, concern spreading across his features. The young fox’s keen eyes were trained on her, sensing the shift in her demeanor.
“Yeah, just... a little tired.” Maeve replied, forcing a smile for Tails’ sake. “You know how it is.”
“Sure!” He chirped with enthusiasm, oblivious to the underlying tension. “But you should totally see my new invention later! I think it’s going to blow everyone’s mind.”
"Okay doll face." She gives him a genuine smile.
Everyone makes their way to the dining table, helping bring the chicken and sides out. “I also have some wine.” Maddie says with a nice smile.
Maeve’s attention shoots towards her. “Yes, please, I’m begging.” She laughs as she pours herself a large glass.
“Are you sure you need that?” Tom grumbles to her with a judging look on his face.
Maeve locks her jaw at his words. “Shut it, Thomas.” She spits at him, taking large gulps of the drink before pouring herself some more. Tom just shakes his head as he goes to help his wife.
She plops down at her seat, continuing to gulp down the wine to calm her nerves. The boys give her concerning looks, but she ignores them. Shadow sits beside her, glaring down at her. “Slow down.” He whispers to her, over her excessive drinking when she’s stressed.
Maeve didn’t respond, opting instead to take another sip of her wine, feeling the warmth spread through her chest as she did. Her anxiety was too bad to care if she was downing wine like a fucking sailor.
“Maeve.” Shadow murmured again, his tone low and firm. “You need to pace yourself.” There was a hint of concern lingering in his voice, though she couldn’t quite decipher it. Anger? Protective instinct? She wasn’t sure.
“Why do you care?” She snapped, catching him off guard. Her frustration bubbled to the surface, mixed with the alcohol and the tumult of raw emotions she had yet to process. “You made it perfectly clear you don’t want anything to do with me, so why bother now?”
Tension crackled between them once more as the room’s chatter faded into the background, all eyes subtly shifting to the two of them. Shadows of discomfort and uncertainty clouded Maeve's heart, but she pressed on, fueled by both her anger and the wine swirling in her glass.
“No one wants to deal with a drunken mess.” His eyes were firm, and for a moment, Maeve saw a flicker of something—a softness that almost broke through the hardened exterior he maintained so fiercely.
“Fuck off.” She growled back at him, keeping her voice low.
“Is everything okay over there?” Maddie asks as she sits at the other head of the table.
“I’m fine!” Maeve shoots back, her cheeks flushed from more than just the warmth of the wine. She can feel Shadow’s eyes on her, a mixture of annoyance and concern, but she refuses to let his judgment affect her. She finishes her glass, pouring herself another one, feeling the anger surge within her.
“This form has grown weak mother, it craves sustenance.” Knuckles states as he slams his fist on the table.
“Yes, let’s eat.” Tom says, side eyeing Maeve.
Maeve knows she was drunk now but she pushes it back, focusing on the delicious meal in front of her. “It’s very good Maddie, thank you.” She says, trying to keep her voice steady.
Maddie beamed at the compliment, her warmth enveloping the table as she served up the remaining portions. Maeve could feel the atmosphere shift; the chatter and laughter resumed as they all dug into the food, each bite grounding her slightly. Yet, she still felt the weight of Shadow's gaze, a simmering tension that didn't quite simmer down.
"What's wrong with you, Shadow?" Sonic asked, purposely trying to get a rile out of him. "You look like you've got a stick up your ass."
Shadow shot Sonic a glare. “Shut it you blue nuisance.”
“Don’t speak to my son like that.” Tom spoke up from across the table.
Maeve turned towards him, her vision swaying slightly. “And why don’t you stay out of it Thomas.” Tom looked taken aback, opening his mouth to respond, but she held up a hand to silence him. “Seriously, can we not make this dinner a battlefield, for once.”
Shadow’s silence felt heavy but comforting in its own right. Despite the chaos that usually surrounded them, they had that unspoken connection—a shared understanding that ran deeper than any argument.
“Fine.” Tom relented, casting an exasperated look at Sonic before moving the conversation away from Shadow. “So, Tails, tell us more about your latest invention.”
As Tails enthusiastically launched into a lengthy description, the others listened in with varying degrees of interest. Maeve tried to focus, appreciating the camaraderie despite feeling a simmering unrest within her. The clinking of forks against plates and the vibrations of conversation filled the air. She continued to pour herself more wine, feeling herself becoming even more drunk.
“So, Maeve, tell us about yourself. I’d love to know more about you.” Maddie says as she takes a bite out of her bread.
Maeve gives her an awkward look. “Other than the awful childhood and asylum life?” She mumbled. Maddie’s face fell and she suddenly felt bad.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to bring that up.” Maddie rushed to clarify, her expression flustered. “I just meant, like, your hobbies or interests and stuff. You’re really into reading, right? You could share some of your favorite stories!”
The table seemed to ease back into a comfortable rhythm as the focus shifted, and Maeve appreciated the subtle support from Maddie. “Yeah, I like poetry.” Her voice light.
"Poetry?" Knuckles echoed, raising an eyebrow. “What is this poetry you speak of?”
"It’s like… words that are made to evoke emotions." Maeve explained, her cheeks warming slightly. She took another generous sip of her wine to bolster her confidence. "A lot of it has rhythm, and sometimes it rhymes, but it doesn't have to. It’s more about capturing feelings and moments. There’s something beautiful about how a few lines can convey so much."
"Let me guess.” Sonic interrupted with a cheeky grin. "You only read angsty poems about heartbreak and the agony of love. Am I right?"
“Wouldn’t you like to know blue.” She teases.
“I would like to read this poetry Maeve.” Knuckles boost.
She lets out a chuckle. “Yeah, we’ll have a poetry jam sometime red.”
Maddie smiles at her boys, happy that they are developing such a good relationship with Maeve. Now, she just needs Tom to do the same. “That sounds like fun.” She chuckles. “Also, you have such nice hair Maeve, you must tell me your secret!” She exclaims as she looks at her flowing hair.
Maeve's fingers instinctively ran through her long locks, a fleeting smile crossing her lips at Maddie's compliment. “Honestly, nothing. My hair has honestly always been long.”
Tom looks at his sister, reminiscing about the little girl who liked her hair brushed as she sat in front of the television. “I remember when you were five and your hair was already at your waist. I used to always brush it after the shower, you’re the reason I learned how to braid.” He chuckles.
Maeve looks at him, her dark eyes holding the same sad look since she was young. Those eyes always broke his heart. “Yeah, well that was a long time ago.” She whispered, her usual bite missing from her tone.
Tom's expression darkened as he caught the melancholy tone in Maeve's voice. He could see the ghost of the little girl she once was, lost somewhere behind the woman who had taken her place. “Yeah, it was.” He spoke sadly, removing his blue eyes from his sister.
The silenced filled the room again and Maddie shot Tom a look. Not a harsh one but a sad one as getting through to Maeve will be a lot harder than she thought. She was deeply hurt and nothing they did could change that; it’ll just take time.
Maddie cleared her throat. “So Shadow, how are you liking Earth?” She asked, trying to get the dark hedgehog to speak.
Shadow crossed his arms, his expression placid as he stared at the table, avoiding eye contact with anyone around him. The question about Earth felt loaded, a topic that required more engagement than he was willing to provide. “It’s…different.” He uttered, his voice low and disinterested.
“I bet, after living in space for so long!” Tails exclaimed excitedly. He would never admit it to Sonic, but he thought Shadow was cool. The black and red fur, the deep voice and the best shoes that he wishes he could examine. He also would love to pick his mind; he’d bet the hybrid would know so much.
Shadow glanced at Tails, a flicker of interest showing in his crimson eyes. “It’s an adjustment.” He replied, his tone slightly more engaged. “But Earth has its own kind of… intrigue.”
“Is it the people? The landscapes?” Maddie asked, eager to draw him out of his shell.
“Both.” Shadow admitted reluctantly, choosing his words carefully. “Though people can be… unpredictable.” His gaze drifted to Maeve, the weight of their previous conversations hanging heavy between them.
Maeve felt the heat of his gaze and couldn't resist looking back. There was something in his eyes that tugged at her heart—a vulnerability she rarely saw. “Shadow loves stargazing.” She states, the alcohol taking over her lips. “I hear him on the roof at night.”
The room fell into an awkward silence, everyone momentarily taken aback by Maeve’s revelation. Shadow shifted in his seat, his expression hardening as he tried to mask the embarrassment creeping up on him. His dark glances darted between the group, half-expecting teasing, yet none came.
“Really?” Tails asked, his eyes widening with curiosity. “You like stargazing? That’s awesome! What's your favorite constellation?” The young fox seemed genuinely interested, leaning forward with excitement.
Shadow begrudgingly met Tails’ gaze, the corners of his mouth twitching into an almost imperceptible smirk despite himself. “Orion. It’s… the hunter.” He replied, his tone less guarded.
Maeve was surprised by the suddenness of the conversation shift; she hadn’t expected Shadow to share anything at all, let alone something so personal. She watched as he considered his next words, the tension easing slightly as curiosity took hold of the group.
“The stars are constant.” He continued, his voice growing softer as he spoke. “They don’t change, unlike everything else.”
“Wise words impressive hedgehog, you are quite knowledgeable.” Knuckles responds. Shadow just lets out a small noise, not saying anything more.
“I just like the outside, the green grass and the wind in my quills, it’s the best!” Sonic says, shooting a wink at Shadow, making him sneer in response. Sonic continues rambling, talking almost as fast as he runs. Maeve zones out, sipping her wine while lightly picking at her food.
“Remember when we used to play outside Maeve, just like my boys.” Tom says, trying to connect with his sister instead of fighting.
“Not really, those memories are overshadowed by my time in the institution.” She slurs, taking another bite of her food. “You know, being electrocuted, cut into, starved, and much more.” She continued to ramble, not being able to stop her drunken mouth.
The atmosphere shifted instantly, and the warm laughter around the table evaporated as Maeve's words hung heavy in the air. Shadow felt a wave of concern wash over him, instinctively glancing at her, noting the way her cheeks flushed with a mix of wine and honesty. There it was, the raw vulnerability she often shielded from the world—a glimpse behind her bravado.
Tom’s expression faltered, a mix of discomfort and regret crossing his features. “Maeve, I didn’t mean—”
Maeve interrupted him with a hiccup. “You know, I cried for you so much, never mom or dad, you. But you never came, and I was stuck there for five fucking years.”
The weight of her words hung in the air, and Shadow could see the effects of the alcohol mixing with her emotions. He felt a fierce protectiveness surge within him—a desire to shield her from the hurt that seemed to seep from her very soul. He clenched his jaw, the anger he usually reserved for others directed now at her brother for not being there.
“Maeve, please-” He started.
“Why couldn’t you love me?” She whispered out, controlling the tears from falling down her face as she looked at her big brother. The man who abandon her, who let her rot away in that fucking hellhole.
“I did, I mean, I do. I thought you were being taken care of, that you were safe." He stumbled over his words, his voice barely above a whisper.
Maeve scoffed, the bitterness dripping from her words. “Safe? You thought I was safe? I was stuck there, while they probed and poked at me continuously.” She stands on her feet, swaying slightly. “Locked away at night when the men would come in and-” She cuts herself off, not wanting to say anything more about that but she knew they knew what she was talking about.
Shadow felt the air grow thick with tension as Maeve’s emotional walls crumbled in front of everyone, revealing a vulnerability he’d never seen. It was unsettling to witness, and he could feel the weight of his own troubles adding to the oppressive atmosphere.
The look on the others faces resembled pure heartache. Tom looked like he was about to throw up while Maddie was holding back tears. Tails looked sad and confused while Sonic, who was typically happy, looked deeply disturbed and hurt. Knuckles looked angry, to the point he was clenching his fists tightly on the table.
“Maeve.” He said, standing up and moving towards her, his protective instincts kicking in. “We should head home.”
“Oh, hush Shadow, you didn’t want to come anyways. I had to force him here Maddie, he is such a pain.” Maeve slurs, plopping back down on her chair.
Maddie sent her a sad smile, still focused on the words she said earlier. “Maybe you should lay down love.”
“Yeah Maevey, let’s go to the couch.” Sonic says, speeding over to wrap an arm around her.
Shadow’s expression darkened as he watched him. “Don’t touch her.”
Sonic paused, hands raised in mock surrender, but there was a playful gleam in his eye, as if challenging Shadow to contest his closeness with Maeve. “Relax, big guy. Just trying to keep our girl from passing out, right Maeve?”
“Yeah, right.” Maeve mumbled, clearly still in her own intoxicated haze. “I can take care of myself... just fine.” Sonic pulls her closer, letting her lean on his chest.
Shadow growls, wanting to rip her from him and send him back to the moon. “Let go of her.”
Knuckles steps forward. “Let’s calm down dark hedgehog.” He says firmly.
Maeve moves her head around on his chest, feeling confused. “Where’s your fluff Shads?” She grumbled into Sonic’s chest. In her drunken state, she thought Sonic was Shadow as she looked at him through blurry eyes. “Why don’t you want me?” She whispered up at him.
The room fell silent for a moment, the weight of Maeve's words settling heavily in the air. Sonic, taken aback, glanced at Shadow, who stood rigid, his expression darkening as he absorbed the implications of Maeve's inebriated confession aimed at him.
“That’s enough Maeve.” Shadow says as he puts a hand on her, making her fall into him and out of Sonics embrace. He knew she would be so embarrassed if she knew what she was saying tonight.
As Shadow caught Maeve in his arms, he felt the weight of her vulnerability pressed against him. Her breath was warm against his skin, and for a moment, the anger and frustration that had simmered between them faltered, replaced with an ache that resonated in his chest. Watching her struggle to maintain her composure while drifting into a fog of intoxication tugged at his heart, igniting a fierce protectiveness within him.
Tom glares at Shadow, not liking how close he was with his sister. He still didn’t trust him, no matter what Maddie and Knuckles say. “Shadow.” Maddie said softly, her voice laced with concern as she stepped forward, assessing Maeve's wobbling state. “Maybe you should just sit with her and make sure she’s okay.”
Shadow huffed. “I should really just take her home.” He said, looking down at Maeve.
Maeve turns her tired head towards Maddie. “I’m so sorry Maddie, I ruined the night.” She mumbled.
“Oh, Maeve.” Maddie replied, her voice warm and soothing as she crouched beside her. “You didn’t ruin anything. We’re all here for you. Just take a deep breath.”
Maddie hated how much pain Maeve was in. She wanted to help so badly but she knew she could only do so much. Her and Tom need some serious work before they could ever get along. She hopes they can repair their relationship one day soon.
“I… I’m good.” Maeve protested weakly, but the way her eyelids drooped betrayed her. Shadow could feel her weakening against him, and instinctively tightened his grip around her, feeling a surge of protectiveness rise within him.
Maddie looked at Shadow, letting an intrigued expression fall over her face. She could see how they cared for one another; however, she can’t tell in what way yet. But, after hearing what Maeve said, she has a pretty good idea. She’d keep that information to herself though.
Maeve nuzzles her head in Shadows neck, almost as if she was hiding away from the world. Even with the embarrassment flooding his body, he picked her up in his arms as she subconsciously wraps her legs around his waist.
“I’m taking her home.” He states, making his way to the door but he turns to Maddie before he leaves. “Thank you for the dinner.” He says politely, well, as politely as he could sound.
Tom watches him, the way he holds his sister and how he hasn’t seen her this relaxed since she was a baby. Tom's protective instincts kicked in as he saw Shadow carry his sister. The tension from earlier curled tightly in his chest, a mix of frustration and worry driving him to confront the dark hedgehog.
“I’m still not that found of you, but she obviously is.” He grumbled. “Just take care of her or I swear I’ll send your ass back to space.” He stated firmly, making sure to get his point across.
“Just get her car back.” Shadow says to him, remembering Maeve complaining about how he owed her.
“I will soon.” He responds, shocked that Shadow knew about that. Sonic, Knuckles and Tails wave goodbye, a mixture of forlorn expressions on their face as they watch them.
Shadow didn’t respond. Instead, he turned, holding Maeve closely as he stepped out into the cool night air. He could feel her warmth against him and the slight vibrations of her body that radiated a sense of safety, a stark contrast to the chaos swirling within him. The motorcycle awaited them, a comforting and familiar presence in the dark.
He knew she wouldn’t be able to hold on from behind, so he sits her in front of him, letting her bury her face in his chest fur as his arms hold her in as they rest on the handles. As they glided through the night, the sounds of the world muffled around them, Shadow felt the tension of the evening begin to dissipate, replaced with the intoxicating sensation of holding Maeve close. The night air whipped past them, a gentle breeze that danced around them like a whisper, contrasting the warmth radiating from Maeve’s body.
Maeve nuzzled deeper into his chest, her fingers lightly gripping the edges of the leather seat, feebly trying to anchor herself against the whirlwind of emotions still swirling in her mind. The alcohol dulling her senses, but the feelings concerning Shadow lingered, lingering in a confusing haze.
But as they rode through the dimly lit streets, images of her childhood and all the pain, rejection, and memories she buried began to surface again. Being told she was a “freak of nature” still echoed painfully in her mind—a truth that seemed to manifest every time she fell for someone. The rejection—hers and others—seemed to overlap with the speed and intensity of their ride.
“Shadow?” She called out softly, the wind intertwining her voice with the ambiance around them.
“Yes?” He grumbles, keeping his eyes focused on the road ahead.
“Why do you hate being around me? You always pull away.” She slurs, looking up at him as her hair whips in the wind.
Shadow tightened his grip on the handlebars, his heart constricting at her words. “I don’t hate being around you.” He said finally, feeling vulnerable despite wanting to seem guarded. “It’s… complicated.”
She doesn’t respond, just sits there in his warmth, knowing there was no point in saying anything. Besides, she was too tired anyways and just wanted her bed.
They rode in silence, the world blurred past them—streetlights flickering, shadows dancing in the periphery. Maeve nestled deeper into Shadow’s embrace, the steady rhythm of the motorcycle beneath them soothing her racing thoughts, even as fresh waves of vulnerability crashed against her heart. She didn’t want to linger on the painful realities of her past, but Shadow’s presence had an uncanny ability to draw out her insecurities, creating a tempest of conflicting emotions.
As they approached her home, she felt a twinge of anxiety mixed with the warmth from the wine still coursing through her veins. Shadow was many things—enigmatic, powerful, and at times impossibly distant—but she sensed that beneath his stoic exterior, there was an emotional turmoil he struggled to articulate.
He parked the motorcycle outside her house, but before he could dismount, Maeve tilted her head back to look up at him, her dark eyes glimmering with a mix of earnestness and inebriation. “Why do you always have to make things so complicated?” She asked, her voice tinged with frustration.
Shadow scoffed lightly but didn’t retort, instead focusing on her face illuminated by the porch light. The expression she wore—an amalgamation of confusion and hurt—made his heart ache. The way her vulnerability spilled out so effortlessly when she was intoxicated frustrated him; she needed to stop drinking so much.
“Sometimes it’s easier to be alone.” He admitted after a beat, his voice unusually soft. “People tend to leave, Maeve.”
Maeve sat in silence, processing the gravity of his confession. “You’re not alone, Shadow.” She whispered, the sincerity in her voice breaking the fragile air between them. “And you don’t have to be.”
He stared at her, a storm of emotions raging within him. “Let’s get you inside.” He said, picking her up as he walked through the garage.
Maeve rested her head against his shoulder as he carried her, the warmth of his body providing a sense of security she desperately needed. As they entered the house, the familiar smell of her home wrapped around her, grounding her in the present moment. He locked the door behind them before kicking off his shoes and walking up the stairs. He entered her room, laying her down softly on the bed, letting memories from the last time fill his mind.
She groaned as she collapsed back onto the bed, her limbs feeling heavy and weighted by the wine. The exhaustion from the emotional turmoil of the evening began to settle in, and she closed her eyes for just a moment, leaning into the soft cotton sheets. Shadow lingered by the bed, watching her with guarded apprehension.
He grabbed her leg, slipping her shoes off, then helping her lay on her side. He goes to leave, seeing as her eyes were closing. However, a hand reaches out to grab his. "Wait." Maeve murmured, her voice a soft plea. Shadow paused, his heart tightening as he turned to face her.
"Maeve, you need to rest." He said gently, wanting nothing more than to slip away into his own solitude after tonight but unable to ignore the way her hand held onto his with a surprising strength.
She looked up at him, eyes glassy and vulnerable, the remnants of the evening’s pain etched across her features. "Don’t go.” She whispered, her voice barely above a breath.
Her makeup was falling down her cheeks while her hair was poofy and sticking up but as usual, she was gorgeous. Sadly, she’ll always be gorgeous to him, no matter how much he tried to control those thoughts.
"You need to sleep." He repeated, a bit more firmly, yet the softness in his tone betrayed him.
"Please." Her grip tightened slightly, a flicker of desperation crossing her face. “Stay.”
Shadow’s resolve faltered as he looked down at her. The way her dark hair sprawled across the pillow, the vulnerability in her gaze—it made his chest tighten. He barely knew how to comfort her; he was far from equipped to handle someone else's pain. And yet, here she was, asking him to stay.
With a resigned sigh, he allowed himself to relent. "Fine." He said softly, sitting on the edge of her bed. "Just for a little while."
As he sat there, he silently swirled the tumult of thoughts in his mind, grappling with the emotions that seemed so readily to slip through his carefully constructed walls. Maeve’s vulnerability called to him, exposing cracks in his own facade as well.
With her eyes closed, Maeve took in a deep breath, savoring the comfort of his presence beside her. The warmth radiating from him, the steady sound of his breathing, wrapped around her like a protective embrace. “I know we don’t like each other, but you’re the only person I have…thank you.” She whispers as she eyes close, falling into a deep sleep.
His eyes widened at her words, each one hitting him harder than the last. He glanced down at her, seeing her breath even out as she surrendered to sleep. It was a bittersweet moment—she was vulnerable and unguarded, laying bare the depths of her feelings for him, and yet his own heart felt like a storm, raging as he wrestled with his own demons.
He tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear, an instinctive gesture that made the tension within him ease slightly. Maeve’s lips curled into a soft smile even as she slept, the innocence of her expression pulling at his heartstrings. He let out a sigh, looking down at her, remembering her words.
Please stay.
“Always.” He whispered to himself.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I can't believe I'm already updating again! I have an obsession lol. Please enjoy this chapter, it was. hard one to write so, sorry if it isn't as good as the rest of them. However, let me know how ya like it! Please be gentle lol. Thank you guys for the feedback and love, it means the world!
-K
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve woke up with an upset stomach and headache. She groaned softly, the light streaming through her curtains stabbing at her eyes. Rubbing her forehead, she pushed herself up from the sheets, catching sight of her reflection in the mirror. Dark circles lingered beneath her eyes, a testament to the night before.
She was still in her clothing from the dinner, as well as her makeup. She needed a long fucking shower. As she swung her legs off the bed, a wave of nausea hit her, and she stood cautiously, trying to steady herself.
Pushing herself to stand, she stumbled slightly, the remnants of last night still clinging to her consciousness. “I really need to stop drinking… or at least limit it to special occasions.” She murmured to herself, making her way to the bathroom.
After a quick shower, she changed into some comfortable clothes, a fitted black tank top and loose-fitting sweatpants. She felt a thousand times better once she got the sticky makeup off her face as well as brushing through the biggest knots in her hair.
As Maeve brushed her teeth, trying to shake off the remnants of drunkenness, memories from the night before began to replay in her mind like a slideshow. She was surprised she remembered so much, almost as if her mind wanted her to keep the memories. Spitting into the sink, she slapped a hand against her forehead, cursing herself. What had she said to him?
Why don’t you want me?
She could kick her own ass at this very moment. She felt a mix of embarrassment and frustration washing over her. Rinsing her mouth, she opened the bathroom door and peered into her bedroom. Her eyes landed on the bed where Shadow had slept—she noticed the slight indentation in the sheets where his form had curled up, and her heart fluttered despite herself.
Please stay.
Taking a deep breath, she shook her head, mentally scolding herself. She completely made a fool out of herself as well as ruined the dinner. She needed to call Maddie and apologize for how she acted. She still was mad at Tom, but Maddie did nothing wrong but try to get everyone together for a nice evening. But she ruined it and now she had to fix it.
With a renewed sense of determination, Maeve padded over to her phone. She picked it up from the nightstand and quickly dialed Sonic, as she didn’t have Maddie’s number. “Maeve! How are you feeling?” Sonic’s cheerful and overly loud voice blasted through the phone.
She winced pulling the phone away from her ear for a second. “Hey baby blues, I’ve been better. Is Maddie there?” She asked, not wanting to have idle conversation.
"Yeah, just a second!" Sonic replied, not sounding at all put off by her request. After a moment, she heard the cheerful whistle that always accompanied Maddie's voice.
"Maeve! I’m happy to hear from you, are you doing alright?" Maddie asked, concern lacing her tone.
"Like I got run over by a truck." Maeve admitted, rubbing her face in frustration. "I wanted to apologize for last night. I really didn't mean to ruin dinner or... well, say all that stuff..."
"Don't worry about it, sweetie. We all have moments like that.” Maddie reassured her. "I just hope you’re okay. You know we care about you, right?”
Maeve pauses, letting the words sink in. No one cared about her, her own parents didn’t. “I don’t but thank you.” She says honestly.
Maddie’s silence spoke volumes. “You don’t have to go through this alone, Maeve. We’re here for you.”
Maeve swallowed hard, feeling the tightness in her throat. “Yeah, well, thank you for accepting my apology. I’ll make it up to you.”
Maddie's voice was warm and understanding. “You don’t have to make it up to us, but if you want to, how about we plan a day together? Maybe a barbeque or something?” She says with joy in her voice.
“Yeah, sounds good.” She responded awkwardly, not knowing what to say. “Again, I’m sorry and tell the boys that as well.
“Of course! They are just worried about you.” She said happily. She loved how Maeve has taken in her boys; they really care about her. “How’s Shadow doing? I know being around us is hard for him.” She tested the waters, wanting to see if she would talk about him.
Maeve felt a flush of warmth at the thought of Shadow and the night they had shared. "Umm, I don't really know. You know him…” She trails off, feeling the anxiety creeping in her voice.
"Sometimes it takes time for people to come around." Maddie reassured her.
Maeve let out a cough. “Yeah, well, I have to go. We’ll talk later.” She hung up before she could say anything else. Maeve let out a sigh, throwing her phone on the bed while she falls back on it.
Maddie took the phone away from her ear, smirking at the way Maeve avoided the conversation. She knew there was something between them, whether that meant friendship or more, there’s something. She honestly thought it was sweet.
“Who were you talking to love?” Tom said as he entered the kitchen, where his wife was at.
Maddie glanced up at Tom, noting the mix of concern and curiosity in his eyes. "Maeve. She called to apologize for last night." She replied, keeping her tone light.
Tom frowned slightly, his expression faltering as memories of the events from the previous evening returned. He kept learning more and more about her time at the institution she was placed in. He can’t believe he thought she was safe and being taken care of. Their parents ruined her life, and he did nothing to stop it. He understands why she won’t forgive him, fuck, he didn’t forgive himself.
"I’m glad she called.” He said finally, trying to keep his voice neutral. "I hope she’s doing alright."
Maddie nodded in agreement. “I think she’ll be fine, she’s in good hands.” She stated as she started loading the dishwasher with the dishes from breakfast.
Tom sighed, frustration etched on his face. “Shadow? He is the last person I would say that about.” He grumbled.
Maddie raised an eyebrow at him. “Come on, she obviously cares deeply about him.”
Confusion passed over his features at her words. “Wait, what?”
Maddie looks up from the dishes, laughing at his expression. “You are so cute.” She shakes her head at him.
“Maeve cares about him?” He breathed out with a shocked expression.
Maddie finishes the dishes, drying off her hands. “I’ll explain when you’re older, Sheriff.” She teases.
After a moment, his eyes shoot wide open. “Are you insinuating that my sister has feelings for Shadow?” He exclaims.
Maddie shook her head. “I didn’t say that. They could just be close friends or… maybe more.” She draws out lightly.
Tom stood there, processing her words, his expressions flickering between disbelief and concern. “I never thought Shadow would be the one she’d feel something for, I mean, if she wants an alien hedgehog to date, I’d rather her be with Sonic!” He shouted.
A millisecond later, a blue blur runs into the kitchen, standing next to Tom. “Who’s dating me?” He questioned, tapping his foot repeatedly on the floor.
Tom, barely acknowledging him, responds. “Maeve.” He states simply.
Sonic's eyes widened; his excitement palpable. “Yes!”
“No.” Maddie deadpanned. She shook her head at his pouty expression. “Oh hush, she’s practically your aunt.” She points at him.
Sonic folded his arms, a feigned pout sticking out his lower lip. “Will everyone stop saying that.” He groaned. “We are not related!”
Tom frowned, leaning against the kitchen island. “It’s okay, it’s your first crush.” Sonic let a blush fill his cheeks, grumbling at him as he denied the accusations.
Maddie let out a sigh. “You two are too much.” She said, walking past them, leaving dumb and dumber standing dumbfound in the kitchen.
~
Maeve hasn’t left her room all day and it was four now. Shadow figured she would lock herself away if she remembered what happened last night. He felt a mixture of frustration and concern—frustration at how she had allowed herself to be exposed like that and concern for the emotional toll it surely must have taken on her.
The sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow around the room, but it did little to make him feel better. The interaction at dinner had left a mark on him, and he couldn’t shake the feeling that he needed to check on her. But he didn’t. He couldn’t bring himself to do it.
As the hours dragged on, Shadow's internal battle raged. He displayed an outward calm, but inside he felt the swell of anxiety and uncertainty build. Nothing about this situation was straightforward, and lending support to someone as complicated as Maeve was stretching his limits. Honestly, lending support to anyone was beyond his capabilities.
Maeve was beginning to get hungry now. She tried to hold out, locking herself away from the embarrassment she would face if she left. Her body was not on the same page as it screamed at her to get it anything. An irritated sigh leaves her mouth as she presses her ear to the door, listening for the ebony hedgehog.
Opening the door slowly, she peers her head out, looking around the space for any sign of him. Across the hall, his door was shut so she quietly shut her door behind her as she tiptoed downstairs to the kitchen. She stuck her head out before she touched the last step, making sure he wasn’t in the kitchen or living room. Seeing that the coast was clear, she booked it to the kitchen.
She threw open her cabinets, grabbing a pop tart and a bag of goldfish. She also grabbed a water before rushing back up the stairs. She knew the food wasn’t the greatest source of nutrients, but she was far too tired to cook anything. As she rounded the corner on the last step, she saw that Shadow’s room was still closed, however, her other spare room door was cracked.
Her head tilted to the side at the observation, knowing that she hasn’t stepped foot in that room since Shadow started staying here. The room could be considered a bedroom since it had a small bed in the corner, but she usually used the room for activities such as reading, writing, or to just get away. She walked towards the room, going to close the door, when she saw Shadow standing on the side, his fingers trailing over her old guitar.
Maeve’s heart stopped for a moment as she caught sight of Shadow. He stood there with his back to her, the light from the window illuminating his dark quills and broad shoulders. The casual, almost intimate positioning made her pause, unseen but not unheard.
“What are you doing?” She finally asked, her voice a cautious whisper.
Shadow turned slightly, his deep crimson eyes meeting hers in the half-light, looking slightly shocked to see her. “Just… looking.” His voice was husky, laden with unspoken thoughts. His gaze returned to the guitar, fingers hovering over its worn surface.
“I didn’t know you played.” Maeve replied softly, stepping further into the room as she leaned against the doorframe. She felt an awkward sense of curiosity while trying to come off as normal after last night.
“I don’t.” He admitted. “But someone I knew did.” He whispered the last part as his gloved hands leave the instrument.
She could sense the weight of memories buried within him, the unspoken stories locked away behind those stoic eyes of his. Using context clues, she knew he was talking about Maria. She knew how much that girl meant to him and yet, she still wanted to know more. She walked more into the room, sitting on a beanbag by the window.
She opened her snacks, feeling small as she chewed quietly on the food. Shadow was still standing, his eyes locked on the outside world. “Can you tell me about her?” Her voice was gentle as she looked up at him with shy eyes.
Shadow was taken aback by her request. He never talked about her much, the pain was still too hard. However, with the way she was looking at him, made him want to open up. Her eyes portrayed innocent curiosity and real interest, so he gave in.
“Maria was… kind.” He started, his voice low as memories flooded back. “She was always smiling, always caring. Even in the face of her sickness, she never let go of hope.” The warmth of his memory sent a bittersweet pang through him. “She loved music.” Shadow continued, glancing down at the guitar. “She used to play and sing. I remember how peaceful it felt just listening to her.” He confessed, his eyes growing distant. “It was… one of the few times I felt like I could be myself. Like I wasn’t just a weapon or a monster.”
Maeve listened intently, her heart aching for him. She could sense the deep scars left by loss—a painful echo of love that he had carried alone for so long. “She sounds lovely.” She said with sincerity filling her tone. “I used to play, I wasn’t the best, but it was relaxing.” She admitted honestly.
“You don’t come in this room much.” He spoke from his place by the guitar, almost like he didn’t want to leave the out of tune instrument.
“I do.” She spoke, looking up at him. “Well, I did before all of this shit happened.” She gestured around to, discussing the almost world ending event from a few months ago.
He let out a hum of acknowledgement, still looking out the window, onto the darkening sky. She was staring and she hated that she couldn’t pull her eyes away from him. He was such an imposing force, but she saw how soft he really was. He was delicate and hurt and just fucking beautiful.
“You know.” She spoke up, looking out the window as well. “You say you hate the world and everything in it, but it’s all an act. The tender look in your eyes gives you away.”
Shadow glanced over his shoulder at her, surprise flickering across his face, as though finding it hard to believe that anyone could see anything more that the monster he was. He watched as she looked out the window, she looked tired and altogether weak. He will never understand why she wanted him in her life.
“Shadow, I want to apologize for last night.” She interrupted his train of thought, watching as she drew her legs into herself. “I acted like a mess and completely embarrassed myself.” She shook her head, her face becoming slightly red.
“You don’t need to say anything.” His voice was gruff, but it didn’t hold the usual bite.
“No, I do.” She insisted softly, her gaze steady on him. “I shouldn’t have dragged you to that dinner and I said some really stupid things-”
“Did you mean the things that you said?” He interrupted her, feeling uncomfortable at the words that spilled from his mouth.
Her eyes slightly grew at his outburst, not expecting him to comment. She shifted in her seat, letting her mind run rapid with different thoughts and emotions. She remembered everything she said last night, as well as the way she begged him to stay with her last night.
Why don’t you want me?
You’re not alone, Shadow
You’re the only person I have
Please stay.
“Yes.” She breathed out. “Every one of them.”
Shadow's heart raced as Maeve's confirmation hung in the air. He could feel the weight of her words pressing down on him, merging with the guilt and conflict that constantly roiled within him. It was an answer he had both hoped for and dreaded, an affirmation that pushed against the walls he had built around himself. If he was being honest, he meant what he said too.
Always
His eyes shifted around the room, not knowing how to respond. “Can you play something?” He said, looking towards the guitar.
Maeve blinked, momentarily startled by the simplicity of his request. “You want me to play?” It was a bittersweet surprise as she was shocked, he would ask that.
“Yes” He nodded, his gaze piercing and earnest. “I want to hear you.”
He grabbed the guitar, walking over and handing it to her. She picked it up almost reverently, cradling it against her like a long-lost friend. The cool wood felt familiar in her hands, grounding her amidst the emotional tempest swirling around them.
Deciding to start simple, she strummed a few chords and felt the vibrations resonate through her. “Okay, I’ll play one of my favorites.” She said, tuning the guitar that has seen better days.
After she finished, her fingers began to dance across the strings, the room filling with a gentle melody. It was a delicate song, one about longing and want. The kind of music that spoke to the beauty of vulnerability and introspection. Maeve poured her heart into the notes, letting the music wash over her, carrying the emotions that had been pent up inside.
I wanna be your vacuum cleaner
Breathing in your dust
I wanna be your Ford Cortina
I will never rust
As she played, she occasionally stole glances at Shadow. His posture was rigid, but his eyes were focused, fixated on her as if there was nothing else in the world. The softer tunes melted some of the tension between them, and she felt her own heartbeat steady as she lost herself in the music.
If you like your coffee hot
Let me be your coffee pot
You call the shots, babe
I just wanna be yours
The song flowed between them, weaving an unexpected tapestry of connection and emotion that hung in the air like a soft haze. Maeve felt the lyrics resonate within her—she wasn’t singing just to entertain; she was laying bare her thoughts and desires, allowing her voice to express the unspoken appetency in her soul.
Secrets I have held in my heart
Are harder to hide than I thought
Maybe I just wanna be yours
I wanna be yours, I wanna be yours
Feeling bold, she looked right into his eyes as she sang. Wanna be yours, Wanna be yours, Wanna be yours. She continued on, strumming delicately, as if she had never put this instrument down to begin with. She knew she was being extremely bold playing this song, but she had to. Because what is music if not our words portrayed beautifully?
He watched her as her eyes shifted between him and the guitar. He was utterly enthralled by her playing and the soft rhythm flowing from her sweet mouth. Shadow felt the weight of her words, the essence of her longing enveloping him like a warm blanket on a cold night, piercing through his cold heart. She was brave to sing so vulnerably, her heart laid bare among the darkness swirling in his mind.
As she closed her eyes, the passion behind her voice ignited something within him. He couldn't shake the way her song resonated with the symphony of his own unspoken desires. Here she was, offering him a glimpse into her soul, and it terrified him.
“I just wanna by yours.” She finished, strumming the last few notes as she stared deeply in his eyes. The silence that followed was electric, her heart racing in the wake of the confessional song. The silence engulfed the room as she continued to catch her breath after singing.
She was so focused on the song, she didn’t see how close he was to her now. He had knelt down in front of her as she sang the last verse and he was still there, studying her face. She watched as he began to take one of the gloves off of his hands, her face contorting into one of confusion.
He held the white glove in his left hand and her eyes started at the red strips on his black fur and the sharp claws. He raised the ungloved hand, reaching towards her cheek as he laid it softly on the side of her face. She sucked in the breath at the feeling of his warm fur on her. He was soft, too fucking soft for a supposedly weapon of destruction.
His touch sent an electric pulse through her body, igniting warmth in places that had been cold for too long. Maeve's heart raced, and for a moment, the world around them faded away, leaving just the two of them suspended in time. The feelings she had tried to bury, the vulnerability she had shared in song, now hung heavily in the air between them.
“Maeve…” Shadow breathed her name, his voice a low murmur that sent shivers down her spine. The way he looked at her—intense, almost desperate—made her breath hitch. She wanted to scream for joy and for relief. Could this be…
“Shadow, I…” She hesitated, unsure of how to bridge the distance, yet feeling the gravity pulling them closer, inch by inch. The weight of their past encounters and the memories of their shared tensions hung in the air, mingling with the electricity crackling between them.
But he pulled his hand away from her face, his claws slightly grazing down her cheek. She watched as he slipped his glove back on before standing back up on his feet. She could tell he was going to leave, but she didn’t want him to. So, she decided to show him something she has never shown another.
“I collect poetry.” She spluttered out.
He paused in his tracks, turning slowly to look at her again. “I know, you discussed this last night at dinner.” His expression shifted, confusion crossing his features at her words.
She got up and placed the guitar back in the corner before rushing over to the door. “Yeah, the many books I read. However, I didn’t mention where I put the ones I write.” She muttered, feeling vulnerable as she pushes aside an item on a self, reveling a different light switch.
With a deep breath, she switches the black light on, letting it change the scenery in the room. Suddenly, many sentences of words poured over the walls and ceiling. The walls were a canvas of her emotions, words delicately painted in various shades and styles, some hurried and scribbled while others were elegant and flowing. The messages wrapped around the room like a mesmerizing tapestry, each line a fragment of her heart laid raw and open.
She felt Shadow's gaze on the words, attention heightened as he took in the sight. He spun around, his red eyes looking around in wonder at the words. “This… this is where I hide my heart. Each verse is a little part of me, my fears… my struggles…” Her voice trailed off, vulnerability creeping back in as she faced the intensity of his stare, now reflecting interest.
He stepped closer, intrigued. Shadow traced the lines with a hesitant finger, his usual stoicism cracking under the sheer weight of her unfiltered honesty. “You wrote all of this?” He asked softly, the question genuine and tinged with awe.
She nodded, feeling a flush of warmth creep up her cheeks. She looked over at one, deciding to read it out loud. “I am at times a little dead inside. I can only wish with the utmost belief that someone will love me enough to keep placing flowers upon the grave in my heart.”
Shadow’s heart sank as he absorbed her words, the raw vulnerability spilling from her lips gripping him in ways he found difficult to articulate. He turned to face her, seeing the way her eyes glimmered with unspoken pain, her soul laid bare in her beautifully crafted lines.
No words seemed right to say. The atmosphere between them felt charged, a tension woven tightly around them as if the universe itself was holding its breath, waiting for resolution. He looked at her and could see the pain drowning in her eyes and it makes him nostalgic and sad because he knows when she looks at him, she must see the same thing.
Her hands traced over the words on the wall. “I just wanted my parents to love me.” She let out a bitter laugh. “They screamed at me more than they ever told me they loved me. I searched for their love in all corners of the world and in all the people I see.” She felt tears prick at the side of her eyes.
The quiet intensity in her voice made Shadow ache as he absorbed her pain. Memories of his own past crept in, and he found an undeniable kinship in her sorrow. He hated seeing his own pain reflected back at him, but his was buried while hers was too raw for him to digest.
“I’ve been so angry at them for so fucking long, Tom most of all. I carry around my anger like a child clinging on to their favorite stuff animal. This rage is exhausting, brutal and devastating.” Her jaw locked as the words followed out of her mouth. “I loved my brother so much and when he let them send me away and he didn’t stop them, it burned deep in my heart. Now every time I look at him, I just remember the face of the man who stood beside our parents as they took me away."
Shadow stood frozen, absorbing Maeve’s words as they spilled forth like a torrent, raw and unfiltered. He felt an unsettling familiarity in her struggle, and it hurt to see. “What did they do to you there?”
Maeve hesitated for a moment, the gravity of Shadow's question weighing heavily on her. She didn't want to revisit the memories that haunted her. “What didn’t they do.” She whispered.
“Talk to me. I want to know.” Shadow urged gently, stepping closer, his crimson eyes shimmering with emotions he usually kept carefully hidden. He was braced for the worst; she could see it, but he was still there, willing to listen.
She bit her bottom lip before turning to face him. “I’d rather show you.”
Taking a deep breath, Maeve braced herself against the memories clawing back into her mind. She slowly started to take off her clothes, keeping her eyes on him. She let her shirt fall to the floor, along with her bottoms as she stood there in her bra and underwear. She didn’t turn the regular lights on, knowing he could see her just as well in the darkness.
Shadow's gaze remained locked onto Maeve as she revealed herself, a mixture of emotions swirling through him—surprise, concern, but most prominently, a deep-seated need to protect her. Every fiber of his being urged him to halt her display, to shield her from further pain and vulnerability.
“Maeve…” He breathed, his voice strained as he fought against the instinct to turn away.
She didn't respond, merely stepping closer, her eyes reflecting a combination of defiance and fragility. “I need you to see what they did to me—to understand.” She murmured, her throat constricting.
As she turned her body slightly and moved the hair from her back, Shadow's breath caught in his throat. Scars adorned her skin—stripes of vulnerability that painted a painful picture across the top her back. “If I used my abilities without permission, they would whip me.”
She heard him walk forward and then she felt soft fingers trailing along the indents. “Why didn’t I see these when you were outside?” He questioned, still tracing the scars.
Her vision was trailed to the floor. “I can use some portion of my energy to shield it away from others. I didn’t want you to see them.” She murmured back to him.
Shadow halted, his fingers freezing at the intimacy of the moment, the gravity of her words coiling around him like a living entity. The pain in her voice echoed inside of him, and he felt a sense of fury rise within him—not directed at her, but at those who had caused her such suffering. “You shouldn’t have to hide.” He said softly, his voice thick with emotion.
She stepped back from him, turning around to face him. “I could say the same to you.”
Shadow flinched at her words, his chest tightening as he struggled to meet her gaze. "This isn’t about me." He muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.
She decided to ignore his words and continue on with her forlornly show. She grabbed his hand, removing the glove for it once again. She used his hand to touch the scars she pointed out along her body.
The contact felt electric as Shadow’s fingers brushed over her scars, his chaos energy sparkling from the tips of his fingers. Each touch sent a shiver down her spine, intertwining fear and comfort as memories washed over her. “It felt like they were going to break me.” She admitted, her voice trembling. “And sometimes… they did.”
Shadow's expression darkened, the emotions roiling within him almost too intense to contain. He studied her closely; she was so open right now. He stayed silent for a moment, scared to ask a question that has been on his mind since last night.
“They didn’t just experiment on you, did they?” He whispered, his eyes never leaving hers. “They touched you in different type of ways?” He asked.
Maeve took a shaky breath, feeling the weight of his question settle heavily in the room. She broke eye contact, staring at his chest fur as the tears blurred her vision. “Almost every night. Sometimes more than just one of them would come in.” She shook her head, not being able to go on.
Shadow's heart sank as Maeve's words hung in the air between them like a palpable weight. The thought of anyone touching her like that made his blood boil, igniting a primal anger deep within him. He felt an overwhelming urge to grab her, to shield her from the world that had inflicted such pain on her.
“Maeve…” He began, his voice a low growl, barely suppressing the fury that simmered beneath the surface. “You didn’t deserve any of that. None of it.”
“It’s fine, I don’t want to talk about it anymore.” She says as she steps back from him, feeling like curling into herself.
Shadow's heart ached as he watched her retreat into herself, sensing the walls she was putting back up. He wanted to reach out, to tell her that it wasn’t fine, that it was okay to feel vulnerable and angry and hurt. But he understood that sometimes, words failed to capture the depth of such emotions.
“Stay here.” He said quietly as he walked out of the room, leaving her with a confused expression on her face. He came back a few seconds later, with something in his hands. He handed it to her, and he realized it was one of his shirts.
She looked up at him, but he was looking away with a hard look on his face. “Thank you.” She murmured, throwing the black shirt over her frame, letting it hand down to just under her butt. The shirt smelled amazing, just like him. She inhaled deeply, making the scent fill her body.
He walked away from her, going over to the twin bed by a wall in the room. “Come here.” He said in a low voice.
Maeve's heart raced at the invitation, and she hesitated for a moment, shocked at his actions. He sat on the bed, looking at the floor as he waited for her to come over. With a deep breath, she crossed the room and settled onto the edge of the bed. She saw his shaky hands reach out towards her before he guided her to lay down with him.
He laid on his back, making her rest her head on his soft chest. The words from her poetry still shown in the room as they laid there in silence. The steady rhythm of his heartbeats echoed beneath her ear, making her match his.
“Shadow?” She murmured, breaking the silence, her voice barely above a whisper to keep the moment gentle.
“Yes?” Shadow replied, his tone low and steady as he kept his gaze at the ceiling.
“I’m happy you’re in my life now, no matter how you piss me off sometimes.” She admitted softly to him.
Shadow's heart swelled with an unexpected warmth at her words. He turned his head slightly to look down at her, surprised by her admission. However, he should be used to how she constantly says what’s on her mind.
“I didn’t choose to be here.” He replied, his voice quiet but firm. “But I’m glad you’re in my life, too.” The honesty in his voice revealed the depth of his feelings, the connection that had slowly formed between them through shared moments and unspoken understanding.
Maeve shifted closer, her body fitting against his as she relished the comfort of his presence. The weight of their past mingled with the bittersweet atmosphere surrounding them, creating a delicate balance between torment and solace. As she lay there, she felt a sense of safety she hadn’t experienced in a long time—a reprieve from the ghosts of her childhood and the scars they left behind.
“Can you read some of the poetry to me? I like the sound of your voice.” She asked after a moment, her gaze fixed on a small crack in the ceiling, the swirling thoughts in her mind.
Shadow hesitated, overwhelmed by the unexpected tenderness of the moment. He didn’t usually share himself like this, yet Maeve’s request felt natural. “Okay.” He said softly, allowing himself to embrace this new level of intimacy. He shifted slightly, trying to focus on the shot of emotion rising beneath his chest, and then began to recite some of the lines embedded around the room.
“Come lay down with my bones. Intertwine your corpse-like hand with mine. Feel the earth engulf us as we sink further into the fresh soil. Close your eyes and let yourself fade away into the one place our love can live. With the dead.”
Maeve listened intently, each word weaving a spell around her heart. The melancholy beauty of his voice transformed the space, filling it with a hauntingly tender atmosphere that made her feel both vulnerable and cherished. Darkness laced with emotion wrapped around them like a soft embrace, easing the tension that had simmered for so long.
She feels the tiredness catching up to her as he continued to read different proses off of the walls. His voice was deep and relaxing as it filled the space. His ungloved hand massaged circles in her skin, making her feel grounded in the moment. She was seconds away from falling asleep, also knowing she was starting to fall in a different way as well.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I have to stop spoiling you guys by updating so often. I haven't had time to touch my other fic as I'm enjoying this one too much. I was feeling soft today so this one is angsty and soft. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter as it was very vulnerable for me to write. Also, I've had some questions about their height and I made all of them around five foot so they are eye level with Maeve. Thank you for the support and comments, I adore them!
-K
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We must find the Master Emerald.” Knuckles shouted at his brothers first thing in the morning.
Sonic groaned loudly as he brought his dark blue blanket over his head. He hated waking up early, which is why he was happy that they now all have their own rooms. Knuckles moved to the basement; Tails moved into the office room upstairs while Sonic kept his attic.
Seconds later, the blanket he was under was ripped off from over his head, making the blinding sunlight cascade in. “What the hell.” He groaned as he covered his face with his hands.
“Sonic, Knuckles wants to talk to us.” Tails said, and Sonic could tell that he was also not happy about being woken up.
Sonic pushed himself up, still groggy and bleary-eyed. He squinted at Knuckles, who looked a little too chipper for this early hour. "Why does everything always have to happen before noon? Can't a guy get a little peace?"
Knuckles stepped forward. “Hedgehog, we have gone without looking for the Emerald for far too long now. The time to search is upon us.”
Sonic rubbed the back of his head and groaned again, clearly still fighting the urge to roll back into bed. "Come on, Knux. You know I love a good adventure, but can't we at least grab some breakfast first?"
Tails, ever the peacemaker, nodded in agreement. "Yeah, if we're going to search for the Master Emerald, we need our strength. Plus, we need a plan. Do you have any leads?"
Knuckles' expression softened just a bit, showing a hint of understanding as he looked between Sonic and Tails. “Fine, we’ll share gorge on our morning hour meal. After, I feel we must go to Maeve’s to talk with Shadow as he was the last one in contact with them.” His voice boomed in the open area as he talked.
Sonic huffed, falling back on his bed. “I’d rather stop running than go to that faker for help.” He grumbled.
Ever since Shadow has entered his life, his irritation level has been at an all-time high. They might have connected slightly on the moon, but that was because of Maeve’s intervention, and he has a soft spot for her. But Shadow? He was nothing more than a brooding hedgehog with a bad attitude and anger issues.
He didn’t understand why everyone else, besides him and Tom, held him in high regard. Yes, he was powerful. Yes, he was cool and edgy looking. Yes, he was intelligent and had the voice of his favorite actor. Yes, he had cool highlights and softer fur than him. But still, he didn’t see the appeal. He certainly didn’t understand why Maeve cared for him so much. He was much cooler and more attractive than the emohog, at least he thought he was.
Knuckles grabbed his arm, dragging him off the bed. “The stronger hedgehog is the only one we can turn to about this.” He stated firmly.
Sonic rolled his eyes, the weight of Knuckles' insistence settling over him like a heavy blanket. “I get it, but Shadow brings nothing but trouble—”
“Maybe you’re just not seeing it clearly.” Tails interjected gently, his eyes darting between his brothers. “Shadow is more than just some dark figure. He’s been through a lot, and if we want any chance of finding the Master Emerald, he might actually be our best bet.”
Sonic groaned again, feeling a mix of frustration and fatigue. “I just wish he’d be less of a—well, you know— a dick.”
“Come on Sonic, you’ll get to see Maeve too.” Tails teased, knowing his brother had a tiny crush on the female.
Sonic’s eyes widened momentarily, a blush creeping up his cheeks. "Shut up, Tails!" He snapped, though the embarrassment in his voice only made his younger brother chuckle.
Knuckles clapped his hands together, trying to stifle the budding tension in the room. “Enough with the sibling jests. We must focus on our task and that involves Shadow.”
Sonic huffed, finally pushing himself off the bed and running a hand through his messy spiky quills. “Fine, but I'm not promising to be nice. That guy gets under my skin like a bad itch.”
“Just try your best, Sonic.” Tails pleaded, his voice earnest and hopeful. “For Maeve’s sake.”
Sonic sighed dramatically, the weight of his friends' expectations hanging heavy on him.
“Alright, alright. Let’s just get some food first before I have to deal with Shadow's brooding and whatever angst he's harboring today.” He crossed his arms, but deep down, he knew this trip held more significance than his reluctance revealed.
After a quick breakfast (cereal since Maddie and Tom were at work), they threw a ring, opening a portal to Maeve’s living room. Sonic thought they probably should’ve knocked on the door instead of appearing in her house without notice, but Knuckles had a mind of his own and no boundaries.
As the swirling light of the portal faded, Sonic stepped out, followed closely by Tails and Knuckles. No one was downstairs at the moment, but he could see items scattered around the place, as well as Shadow’s shoes and jacket. A pang of annoyance shot through him as he thought of Shadow. Why did he have to get so close to Maeve?
“Let’s find them.” Knuckles stated, breaking the momentary silence, his voice firm and resolute.
The house was quiet as they marched up the stairs to the second floor. Having been here before, they knew the lay out of the house. They approached her bedroom door, seeing it cracked. “Maeve?” Sonic said softly as he pushed open the door, but no one was in there.
They checked the bathroom before moving onto the other spare room. They opened the door as well and they could immediately tell it was Shadow’s. The room was very neat, with his clothes hanging in the closet and his bed made. There were no decoration of his in the room besides the ones that Maeve already had in there.
Seeing that the room was empty as well, they shut the door. They knew that Shadow would kill them if he saw them in his room. “Let’s check the other room.” Tails said as they moved a few feet down the hall to the other door.
When they approached the door, Tails knocked lightly, before opening it. The sight that greeted them was unexpected—a combination of overwhelming confusion and shocking intimacy that left them momentarily speechless.
Maeve and Shadow were both sprawled out on the bed, intertwined in a way that made the three boys stop in their tracks. Maeve lay with her head resting on Shadow's chest, his arm draped lazily around her waist. The room was filled with a dark light that casted shadows of words on the wall and ceilings.
“Uhh…” Sonic started, unsure of how to react.
Maeve shot up at the sound of his voice, suddenly wide awake and blushing a deep crimson. She quickly scrambled off Shadow and stood up, tugging at the oversized shirt she wore to cover her pant less form. “What the hell are you guys doing here?” She mumbled, a mixture of shock and embarrassment coloring her cheeks.
Shadow flew up from the bed, a deep growl emitting from his throat at the others intrusion. “How the fuck did you guys get in?” He spit venomously, obviously livid that they saw him in a vulnerable position. He also was seething in his mind at the fact he was that deep asleep, he didn’t hear them come in. It wasn’t like him at all.
“We must discuss the matter of the Master Emerald.” Knuckles said, oblivious to the awkwardness in the room.
“And you couldn’t have called first?” Maeve mumbled to herself as Shadow scoot as far away from her as possible.
Seeing her poetry still on display in the room, she shuffled out of bed to switch the black light off and the regular one on. Albeit the sunlight made it almost impossible to read the words on the walls, so she was thankful for that. Realizing her mistake, she pulled down the shirt she was wearing as she probably just flashed the poor boys in the room. She felt Shadow’s intense gaze burn into her side, the tension thick in the air.
Sonic rubbed the back of his neck, trying to ignore the awkwardness. “We, uh, just wanted to talk about the Master Emerald.” He said, his voice a little stilted. He tried to act nonchalant, but the unmistakable blush creeping up his cheeks betrayed him.
“We have important matters to discuss, and Shadow is involved in those.” Knuckles replied, crossing his arms over his chest.
“Yeah, as if he’d ever be helpful.” Sonic muttered under his breath, still not fully ready to reconcile his unwanted feelings towards the ebony hedgehog.
“Why didn’t you knock at the front door like a normal person?” Shadow asked tersely, still clearly rattled by their unexpected entry. He couldn't shake off the unease of being seen in such an intimate moment, especially when the details of that moment were fresh in his mind.
Knuckles huffed as if he wasn’t even listening. “There’s no time for that! We must act now.” He bellowed loudly. “I apologize for interrupting your sexual encounter, but we need to speak about this.”
Maeve felt her cheeks flush even deeper, a surge of embarrassment and indignation surging through her as she hastily tugged the oversized shirt lower, trying to hide the remnants of her disheveled state. Shadow remained impassive, his expression a meticulously crafted mask, but she sensed the anger radiating off him like heat waves.
“Not a sexual encounter.” She retorted, her voice a mix of irritation and fluster. “We were just—”
“Yeah, yeah.” Sonic interjected, waving a hand dismissively. “Whatever you were doing, we didn’t burst in to discuss that. We came for a reason.” He avoided looking directly at either of them, knowing he sound more jealous and angry than intended.
“Why do you believe I would know such a thing?” Shadow’s tone was still low, his gaze now finding a steady focus on the red echidna, a silent challenge hidden behind it.
Knuckles, oblivious to the dynamic crackling between the other two, took a deep breath before speaking. “You were the last person who had contact with it, dark hedgehog.”
Shadow, having regained some composure, stood from the bed and crossed his arms over his built chest. “After I crashed to Earth, I have no idea what happened to it, it could be anywhere.” He answered honestly, but he still sounded pissed off.
Tails spoke up, after being quiet for so long. “Do you remember where you crashed at? The Emerald could be in the Earth around that area?”
“I don’t, but I can picture the area in my mind.” He said honestly.
Tails gave him a small smile as he reached for a ring in his backpack. “Well, if you picture it, we can get there with this.” He exclaimed, excitement in his voice.
Shadow rolled his eyes before snatching the ring from the smaller fox’s hand. “Fine.” Instead of opening the ring, he teleported somewhere before reappearing with his shoes on.
“Have fun boys, just bring him back in one piece.” Maeve joked as she plopped back down on the bed as she watched them get ready to leave.
He closed his eyes, having seen them use it before, throwing the ring out with the image in his mind. The ring shimmered and expanded, creating a swirling portal that revealed the rough, rocky terrain Shadow had envisioned. The other three followed closely behind as they stepped through the portal and found themselves standing in an unfamiliar land, the echoes of their surroundings reflecting a sense of untamed wildness.
As they emerged, Sonic shielded his eyes from the harsh sunlight, taking in the new environment. “Wow, this place looks like it hasn’t seen civilization in ages.” He commented, glancing at the jagged cliffs in the distance, their silhouettes piercing the blue sky like fangs.
“Stay focused.” Knuckles urged, his eyes scanning the area for any sign of the Master Emerald. “We must search systematically. It could be anywhere around here.”
Tails nodded in agreement. “Let's split up but stay close. We should cover more ground.” He pointed towards a cluster of trees to their right. “I’ll check over there!”
“Fine.” Shadow replied, the familiar annoyance creeping into his tone.
Before Sonic could retort, he was already off in the opposite direction, fluffy tails swirling behind him. Sonic and Knuckles exchanged a look, their expressions conveying unspoken thoughts about the growing tension between Shadow and the group.
“Let’s head towards those cliffs.” Knuckles suggested, motioning toward the jagged peaks rising ominously in the distance. “If the Emerald is lost, it might have rolled down into a crevice or something.”
As they walked, an uneasy silence hung in the air. Sonic couldn’t shake the image of Maeve and Shadow together in her room. It bothered him more than he cared to admit, and he felt a growing frustration at Shadow’s perceived ease with Maeve.
"Shadow, do you think—” Sonic began, but Shadow cut him off.
“Just focus on finding the Emerald.” He snapped, his expression clouded by irritation.
“I will once you promise to stay away from Maeve.” He spit out, his words coming out sharp.
Shadow paused, a flicker of surprise crossing his face at Sonic's pointed remark. Feeling like pissing him off even more, he let a small smirk fall over his lips as he turned to face the blue imbecile. “Jealous, hedgehog?” He drawled out.
Sonic's cheeks flushed with anger, and his fists clenched at his sides. “What? No! I’m just looking out for her.” He shot back, his voice strained, trying to mask the jealousy that was simmering beneath the surface. The more he tried to play it off, the more Shadow could see right through his facade.
Shadow raised an eyebrow, a mocking grin forming on his lips. “Right. You seem perfectly fine with the thought of me being near her.” He replied coolly, his voice dripping with sarcasm. He could tell that he struck a nerve, and he relished every moment of Sonic's discomfort.
“Shut the fuck up.” Sonic growled, shoving Shadow’s chest as blue sparked in his eyes.
Knuckles, who had been quietly observing the argument unfold, finally spoke up, his voice stern. “That is enough. We have more pressing manners than you two fighting for the same mate.”
Sonic and Shadow’s eyes widen at his words. “That is so not what’s happening here dude.” Sonic shook his head at Knuckles, feeling red creeping onto his face.
“Let’s just find that damn Emerald.” Shadow mumbled as he continued to look around the area.
Sonic rolled his eyes but reluctantly nodded, the tension simmering between him and Shadow still palpable. Knuckles led the way, navigating through the rough terrain while Tails flitted between the trees. Despite the ongoing conflict simmering within the group, they all shared a common goal.
Tails suddenly waved his hands in a flurry of excitement from a few feet away. “Guys, look over here!” He exclaimed, pointing to a glinting object partially buried in the rocks.
Curiosity piqued, the group rushed to Talis’s side, kneeling down as he brushed away dirt and debris. There it was—the Master Emerald, radiating a brilliant glow even while partially hidden. The atmosphere felt electric, the air thick with potential as they gathered around.
Knuckles stared at the Emerald, his eyes wide with determination. “Finally!” His voice boomed. “Now we can keep it safe.”
“Shadow, do you think you can use your powers to help retrieve it?” Tails asked, looking up at him with hopeful eyes.
Shadow stepped forward, focused and intent. He closed his eyes, channeling his energy as he reached out with his hands towards the emerald. With his dark power glowing like molten light, he slowly lifted the Emerald from its resting place, the air around them snapping with energy. It floated upward, shimmering in a beautiful array of colors as they watched in awe.
“Almost there…” Shadow grunted, beads of sweat forming on his brow as he exerted his strength. The Emerald hovered above them, catching the sun and refracting light in a dazzling display. Suddenly, it slipped free, dropping back down towards the rocks.
Sonic instinctively lunged forward, catching it just in time. “Got it!” He shouted, relief flooding through him as he cradled the powerful gem in his hands.
“Okay, now we can take our leave.” Knuckles said quickly, a sense of urgency surrounding them once more.
Tails nodded. “Right, let’s open a portal back!” He took out another ring, ready to teleport them all home.
As they regrouped and prepared to leave, the atmosphere had shifted from tension to triumph. The Master Emerald now safely in Sonic’s hands sparked a sense of camaraderie among them, despite the undercurrents of rivalry still lingering.
“Let’s go.” Tails urged, his eagerness palpable.
With a swift motion, he tossed the ring into the air, the portal swirling open ahead of them. Knuckles stepped through first, followed closely by Tails and Shadow. Sonic hung back for a moment, casting a glance back at the wild, unkempt landscape they had just traversed.
“Don’t keep us waiting, Sonic!” Knuckles called from the other side, his voice echoing with impatience.
Sonic took a deep breath and jumped through the portal just as it closed behind him. He found himself back in Maeve’s living room, the familiar surroundings warming him in their comfort.
“Did you find it?” Maeve’s voice chimed from the stairs, tightening the ponytail behind her head. She was in a sports bra and a pair of spandex shorts with tennis shoes, sweat gleaming on her skin as she meets them in the living room.
Sonic bit down on his bottom lip hard as he looked over her form. The sunlight filtering through the windows highlighted her toned arms and legs, with tattoos and piercings insinuating different parts of her. He quickly looked away, trying to shake off the blush creeping up his cheeks. Why did she have to look so fucking good?
However, Sonic turned, and his eyes landed on Shadow, who was giving him a death glare as he caught him looking at Maeve. Shadow’s crimson eyes shot daggers at him while curling his lip, making his sharp fangs show. Sonic held his breath for a moment, the friction thickening between them as Shadow continued to shoot him a warning look.
“Yes, we have the Master Emerald!” Tails announced excitedly, pointing to it in Sonic’s hands. The gemstone glimmered brightly in the light, casting a spectrum of colors across the walls.
Maeve gave them a smile as she tossed her weight to one side. “Good job boys, I knew you could do it.” She teases with a wink. “I’m going to go shower after my run, but you guys are more than welcome to hang around.” She said as she turned to go up the stairs.
Shadow didn’t like Sonic, that much is clear. He found the blue idiot to be an incredible nuisance in his life. He was too energetic, wild and he made his head fucking hurt. Still, he could deal with it for the sake of the others. Now though, he wanted to ring the assholes neck.
The way he acted around Maeve pissed him off to no end. Even how he looked at her made him want to launch him into a wall. What makes him even more mad is why he was even upset in the first place. It’s not like he was her boyfriend, he mentally shuddered even thinking that.
However, Maeve was the one thing in his life that was constant. He has lost so many fucking people, and he can’t do it again. Sonic already had a family and brothers, with people who loved and care for him. Shadow hasn’t had that in over fifty years. Even if she pushed his buttons to no end, she was here, she was real and she wanted him in her life.
So, feeling territorial, he walked towards Maeve, grabbing her arm and dragging her into him. “Don’t use all of the hot water, or I’ll have to join you.” He whispers in her ear from behind, his body pressed into hers. He made sure to talk just loud enough for the blue hedgehog to hear his words.
Given, this probably wasn’t the correct approach to take but Shadow has missed fifty years of social cues. He hadn’t really been taught them to begin with. He just had this urge in him that shouted to ‘protect what was his’ even if she really didn’t belong to him. However, he could tell the other hedgehog had some sort of feelings towards her, so this was his best idea. Well, his most asshole idea.
Maeve felt a shiver run down her spine at Shadow's words, a mixture of surprise and excitement filling her chest. She glanced back at him, her heartbeat quickening at the unexpected intimacy of the moment. His warm breath brushed across her skin, sending shivers down her spine and igniting a spark of excitement she hadn’t anticipated.
“Shadow…” She started, almost hesitantly, unsure of how to respond. The heat radiating from him was intoxicating, and she subconsciously lean more into him.
“Go.” He said simply, releasing her from his tight grip. She looked back at the others, seeing Knuckles and Tails trying to look away while Sonic glares darkly at Shadow with a hint of red on his cheeks.
Maeve stepped back, a mix of exhilaration and confusion swirling within her. As she turned to head up the stairs, she could feel Shadow's piercing gaze still on her, accompanied by Sonic's barely contained frustration. Shadow had a way of physically drawing her in like gravity, and moments like these ignited something within her that she couldn't quite put into words. She took a deep breath as she entered her bathroom, splashing some water on her face, trying to calm the fluttering sensation in her stomach as she turned on the shower.
Shadow turned around with a small smirk on his face as he looked towards the others. “You’re such a dick.” Sonic spit out, passing the Emerald to Knuckles.
“Like I’d ever care about your opinion faker.” He retorted coolly, leaning against the wall with an air of nonchalance. Sonic rolled his eyes, unable to suppress the frustration boiling inside him.
“You don’t need to act like a possessive jerk just because Maeve happens to tolerate you.” Sonic shot back, feeling the heat of irritation flood his cheeks.
Shadow walked forward, standing in front of Sonic. He was slightly taller than the blue bitch, so he made sure to puff out his chest. “You’re just jealous because you know she’ll never see you as anything more than an annoying little brother.” He says in a low and measured voice. “While she sleeps in my bed at night.”
Sonic lets out a growl, slamming a fist against Shadow’s cheek, sending him stumbling back. Shadow barely had time to register the punch before he staggered back, the impact jolting through him.
A mix of anger and disbelief surged within him. “You dare strike me?” He growled, wiping a hand across his mouth, where a hint of blood was surging from the corner. His eyes flickered with dark fury, a primal part of him urging him to retaliate.
Shadow knew he was edging him on, saying stupid shit that he knew would get under his skin. Come on, it was too easy to piss him off. He really didn’t mean half the things he was saying but the look on Sonic’s face was too good to stop. Yeah, it was wrong to bring Maeve into this but if it meant riling the other up, then so be it. Sonic can think of it as payback for blasting him into the fucking moon.
The tension in the air grew as Knuckles stared between the two hedgehogs, unsure of how to defuse the situation. “Hedgehogs, this is not the way.” He boomed out but knew better than to step in between them.
“Come on, guys. This isn’t helping anyone!” Tails chimed in, stepping forward, trying to act like a mediator. His wide eyes shifted between them, recognizing the brewing conflict that could escalate into something more.
Shadow straightened up, a deadly calm spreading across his features as he narrowed his eyes at Sonic. “You really think you have a chance against me? Is that what you want?” He stepped forward, the air around him charged with energy as he stood his ground.
“I can take your ass any day.” Sonic shot back defiantly, his voice steady.
Shadow teleports and hits Sonic square in the face, making him fall on his butt. Before Sonic could react, Maeve appeared downstairs, rushing towards both of the hedgehogs. “What the fuck are you guys doing?” She yells, standing between both of them.
Sonic rubbed his jaw, his eyes blazing with irritation as he shot a glare at Shadow, who stood with a calm demeanor, the smug expression on his face almost infuriating. “Just a friendly disagreement.” He replied, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
Shadow growls, stepping forward but Maeve puts her hand on his chest. “Stop.” She says through gritted teeth. He looked down at her and then back at Sonic before stepping back and marching up to his room.
The atmosphere in the room was thick with the aftermath of what had just transpired, each of them left grappling with their emotions. Maeve stood firmly, facing Sonic, who was still reeling from the surprise attack. Tails looked decidedly uncomfortable, shifting from foot to foot, while Knuckles crossed his arms, taking in the scene with a mix of amusement and concern.
“Seriously, what’s with you two?” Maeve asked, her voice a blend of exasperation and concern. “You’re acting like fucking children!”
“It’s not my fault, he-”
“I don’t want to hear it. You guys have got to stop fighting, Shadow is here and he’s staying so it’s time to get used to it.” Maeve says as she puts her hand on her hips.
Sonic crossed his arms, his expression a mix of annoyance and hurt as he tapped his foot. “I just don’t like him, Maeve. I don’t want you getting hurt.” The protectiveness in his voice was evident, but it sounded less like care and more like jealousy—a fact that didn’t escape Maeve’s notice.
“And I appreciate that baby blues, but I’m a tough girl, I can tie my own shoes and everything.” She teases softly, lightly hitting his shoulder. “Anyways, let’s see that Emerald.” She says as she turns to Knuckles, happy to change the subject.
Knuckles stepped forward, holding out the Master Emerald with a mix of pride and reverence. Its brilliance caught the light, illuminating the room like a precious gem. “We have retrieved it safely.” He declared, his voice filled with excitement.
“Can I hold it?” She asks as she stares at the intertwining greens swirling like a galaxy.
Knuckles hesitated for a moment, casting a wary glance at Sonic, who hadn’t quite shaken off the frustration from earlier. But Maeve’s eager expression made it hard to deny her. “Sure, but handle it carefully.” He placed the emerald gently in her outstretched hands, the warmth radiating against her skin.
As Maeve held the Master Emerald, it suddenly started to grow hot as it shinned brighter. “Red, what’s happening?” She said as her body began to shake along with the Emerald in her hands.
Knuckles stepped forward, a look of concern etching across his face. “I do not know.” He rushed out.
Sonic’s eyes widened as he instinctively moved closer to Maeve. “Hang on! Just focus—maybe it's reacting to something!”
Maeve's heartbeat quickened as she gripped the Emerald tightly. The swirling colors began to pulse with her own energy, resonating like a heartbeat in her hands. She could feel a surge of warmth flood through her body, intertwining with something deep inside her—a connection she couldn’t quite comprehend.
“Maeve!” Tails exclaimed, his voice filled with concern. “You need to let it go!”
But Maeve's eyes glazed over, turning a glowing red, as images broke through, flooding her mind: glowing emerald landscapes etched with memories, echoes of laughter, and fragments of ancient words resonating with a power she had never encountered. The rush of sensations intensified, and she found herself unable to release her grip.
“Maeve!” Knuckles shouted, reaching out for the Emerald in her hands. However, once he touched it, the energy from it threw him back onto the floor.
Sonic rushed to help him up, his attention barely leaving Maeve as she stood frozen, the Master Emerald glowing fiercely between her hands. “What the hell is happening?”
Tails scrambled back, his eyes wide with fear as he stared at Maeve, who seemed caught in a trance. “We need to get it away from her!” He cried out, feeling powerless in the situation.
Shadow had emerged from his room at the sound of commotion, his demeanor dark as he assessed the situation. His stomach knotted as he saw Maeve struggling, the energy surrounding her radiating chaos. Moving swiftly, he reached out toward her, the air around him crackling with a protective energy.
“Maeve! Look at me!” He commanded, his voice steady and unwavering. “You need to snap out of it!”
But Maeve remained transfixed, her breath uneven as the Emerald began to expand in brightness, almost overwhelming the room with its luminous glow. The once serene atmosphere turned electric, crackling with a strange energy that sent shivers down everyone’s spine.
Shadow took a step closer, reaching out his hand, intent on breaking through whatever hold the Master Emerald had on her. “Maeve!” He repeated, pouring every ounce of his essence into those words, hoping to guide her back to him.
It was then that Maeve’s focus shifted, a flicker of awareness sparking in her bright red eyes. “Shadow.” She whispered, before her power-filled eyes rolled to the back of her head and she dropped the Emerald, falling into the dark hedgehog in front of her.
Shadow caught Maeve just in time, his instincts kicking in as he wrapped his arms around her. Her body felt warm against his, contrasting the cold dread that gripped him. “Maeve!” He called out again, his voice laced with urgency. He shifted her weight, trying to keep her upright while also assessing what had just transpired.
The Emerald clattered to the floor, luckily not breaking as it rolled away on the carpet. Sonic rushed forward, his blue energy shimmering as he crouched next to them. “What’s happening? Is she okay?” He was bewildered, his usual bravado slipping away as genuine concern replaced it.
Sonic places a hand on her, but immediately pulls away in pain. “What is wrong hedgehog?” Knuckles said, grabbing the Master Emerald and setting it on the counter.
“She shocked me, it felt like lightening.” Sonic said, nursing his hand.
Tails stepped forward. “Look!” He said, pointing at Shadow’s arms. There were swirls of red energy wrapping around them from Maeve’s form. “Is she hurting you?” He asks, clearly intrigued.
Shadow took a deep breath, his heart racing as he cradled Maeve against him. He shook his head back and forth. His mind filling with images of a blonde girl in a blue dress, dying in front of him. His eyes kept showing him images of her where Maeve was, and his anxiety was overwhelming him. Not again.
Shadow’s experience with others might have fortified his reluctance to allow any kind of attachment, but every fiber of his being now screamed that Maeve was important to him—and he would do whatever it took to bring her back to herself. With careful consideration, he tilted her face upwards, making sure she could feel the warmth of his presence. “Maeve! Look at me!” He said, his voice almost a growl.
But she didn’t, her eyes remined closed and her body limp in his arms. The room was rife with anxiety as Shadow cradled Maeve against him, every instinct in him focused on keeping her safe. He could feel the power emanating from her still, an electric hum that crackled in the air around them, intertwining with the remnants of the energy left by the Master Emerald.
Sonic, Knuckles, and Tails hovered nearby, their expressions a mixture of concern and awe. Sonic’s earlier bravado had completely faded, replaced by worry for her well-being. “What do we do?” He cried, looking between Knuckles and Tails for guidance.
Knuckles stayed silent as Tails leaned into him, shaking from fear as he watched Maeve and Shadow. Maeve was still glowing, the energy almost like a protective force swirling around her, stopping anyone from intruding, except Shadow.
“I’m calling Maddie and Tom.” Sonic says, rushing out of the room.
Shadow didn’t realize how anxious he looked as he held onto the smaller girl. His pulse quickened and his breathing was rapid with his eyes blown wide. He was pretty sure he was having a panic attack. He couldn’t stop the impending doom building in his chest as he watched her lay there, unmoving.
So, he held her; unflinching, unwavering as he stared down at her. He sat there, not saying anything as his words were caught in his throat. She looked ethereal and God-like as the red strips of powers twirled around her like a shield. And for every second he started at her, helped him understand Icarus just a little better as he flew toward the glittering arms of the sun, right before they ended him.
Because right now, she was the fucking sun, the moon, the stars, the whole damn galaxy at this moment. He was afraid, angry and alive as he just watched her. She was bright and all-consuming, making his heart thump with countless different feelings.
The tension in the room hung thick, interwoven with concern and an unspoken connection between Shadow and Maeve. As Sonic rushed to call Maddie and Tom, Knuckles and Tails remained, their eyes never leaving the scene unfolding before them. The reality of Maeve’s condition seemed surreal, almost dreamlike, yet Shadow’s heart raced with a primal fear that gripped him deep.
“Maeve.” He whispered, his voice softer now, tinged with desperation as he laid his forehead on hers. “Come back to me.”
Please.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Cliffhangerrrrrr. I'm so excited for the new few chapters! I love writing Sonic and Shadow fighting, it's too fun! Especially because we get to see territorial Shadow. I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter as we are going to be learning more and more about Maeve as well as Shadow as the story goes on. Thank you all for the support and the amazing comments! I appreciate and love each one!
-K
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Knuckles liked to think of himself as a provider and a caretaker. He always made sure his brothers needs were met before his, that Maddie was happy and well-rested, and Tom was relaxed. He liked his role and found great pride in it. Then, he met Maeve.
When he first met Maeve, he could feel the power radiating off of her, stronger than anything he has ever felt before. Stronger than Sonic, more formidable than Shadow and more powerful than the Master Emerald. He was shocked to find out that she was Donut Lord’s younger sister, and he felt great sorrow for the forgotten child.
He knew what it was like growing up without a family and he was disappointed in his father figure for dishonoring her. She was hurt, that much he could sense, and he felt an immediate pull to protect her as well as the rest of them. He might not have known her as well as the others, but he holds her in the same regard as them, maybe something even deeper.
Not like his blue brother that had the so called ‘puppy-dog’ eyes for her, or the fox who saw her as a big sister. He saw Maeve as good warrior, a strong ally and as part of his tribe. She needed to be protected and cared for and Knuckles knew he was the one for the job. He was still upset with Tom for what he did to her but that is a problem for him and Maeve to work out. He just wants to be there for her, in any way she needs or wants. He will be her protector. He will not allow the world to hurt her more than it already did.
Sonic and Tom had a similar idea, however, they pushed it on Shadow. Believing that the dark hedgehog was a foe and no good in her life. Knuckles didn’t see it that way. Yes, he was angry that he hurt Tom, and he will get his revenge when Shadow least expects it. Still, he saw the way Maeve looked at him.
He was shocked, to say the very least, but there was no denying the softness behind her eyes as she locked onto him. She didn’t look at any of them the same way, even when they were talking, her eyes would drift away to find him. He knew that Maddie saw it too and he was glad he wasn’t the only one. The longing was almost painful for him to watch as he believed that the striped hedgehog couldn’t care less about her.
Until this moment. Knuckles could sense the ultimate dread filling the others body as he held her close to his chest. He saw how much he cared for her in that moment as his eyes never left her. He was cradling her head softly as he whispered sweet words into her ear, ones no one else could hear.
He never thought the other hedgehog could show such delicacy as he cupped her cheek. There was something genuine in the way Shadow held her, the fierce protectiveness etched into his features as he leaned closer. He knew, without a doubt, there was no separating the two. Not just because of their similar energies, but because they needed each other.
Romantic or platonic, they belonged together, no matter how much they try and deny it. He could see the hurt expression on Sonic’s face as he watched the two after calling Tom and Maddie. Knuckles felt a pang of sympathy for Sonic, who stood just a few feet away with his hands on his hips, clearly struggling to accept the reality of the situation.
“What if she doesn’t come back?” Tails asked, his voice barely a whisper, interrupting his train of thought at the young fox’s words.
Knuckles put a reassuring hand on Tails’ shoulder. “She’s strong. If anyone can come back from this, it’s Maeve.” Despite his words, Knuckles felt a twinge of doubt clawing at him, a fear that perhaps this time they couldn't save her.
~
Maeve felt herself floating, as if she weighed nothing, like a feather in the air. Her hair was spread around her, almost like a halo as she moved through the great nothingness. She looked down at herself and saw the blood red energy twisting around her form. She let out a startled gasp as she ran her eyes over her whole form.
However, as she looked towards her feet, a presence was above her, making her shoot her eyes up. There, floating above her, was Shadow. Not regular Shadow, but his super form that had him shinning like the light of a thousand stars. He put both of his gloved hands on her cheeks, wearing a smile she has never seen on his before.
“Shadow.” She murmured as she stared into his vermillion eyes. “What’s happening?” She asks.
He doesn’t respond, just continues to hold her cheeks as his fingers rub across them. She goes to speak up again, but before she can, he leans down and presses his lips on hers. Her eyes widened in shock, the warmth of his lips igniting a surge of energy coursing through her. Time felt suspended in this ethereal realm, the vibrant red glow surrounding them pulsating in rhythm with her racing heart.
She couldn’t believe it—this was Shadow, the brooding hedgehog she had always thought was so distant. Yet, here he was, holding her as if she was the most precious thing in existence. The kiss deepened, and Maeve felt the world around them shift, the swirling red energy intertwining with the sensations of warmth and comfort that spread through her.
As if Shadow’s very essence was merging with hers, grounding her amidst the chaos that was her body’s reaction to the Master Emerald’s overwhelming energy. “You and I are infinite.” He whispered on her lips.
But then, he was gone. She opened her eyes, and she was no longer floating in this space, she was somewhere dark now. Somewhere she didn’t recognize. She wanted to call for Shadow to come back, but she knew it was no use.
Suddenly, she saw large creatures, ones that looked like owls but bigger. They ran through this dark underground area, clutching a shiny object in their hands. “We must hide it here!” One exclaims as they come to a stop.
The one holding the object nods their head. “Yes, hide this power away so no one can use it for harm.” The large owl says, before taking the object out, making Maeve realize it’s the Master Emerald.
Maeve tries to float towards them, but she was stuck. Right as they placed the Emerald in its hiding place, a powerful surge of energy expands from it and then Maeve is flying through the air. Away from the ancient looking rock structure, flying faster than Sonic through the sky before abruptly stopping.
She was in a room, a hospital room. Many different doctors and nurses were running about, helping the person on the bed. She could see it was a woman delivering a baby, but her face was blurred.
“One more push!” The female doctor yells, as she sits in front of the women.
“I can’t. She’s killing me!” The woman shouts in anguish, sounding in excruciating pain.
The woman lets out a powerful yell as she pushes, however, just as she does, a wave of energy flows into the room, turning the cramped space into darkness before the lights immediately turn back on.
“What was that?” One of the nurses says as they lean over the doctor.
The doctor shakes her head, standing up with the baby in her arms. “A power outage probably, but we have bigger concerns. I can’t feel a heartbeat.” The doctor whispers out as Maeve is dragged out of the room before the scene could end.
~
Tom and Maddie rush into Maeve’s house, seeing her on the floor in Shadow’s arms. Tom's heart raced as he took in the scene before him. Maeve was crumpled in Shadow's arms, unconscious but surrounded by an aura of pulsating energy that seemed to draw everyone’s attention. The tension in the air felt palpable as he exchanged a worried glance with Maddie, who was already moving toward the two.
“What happened?” Maddie expressed in a sharp whisper, her eyes darting nervously around the room. Tails stood nearby, his small frame trembling as he looked from Maeve to Shadow, trying to comprehend the situation unfolding.
“We don’t know. She just collapsed after grabbing the Master Emerald.” Knuckles interjected, his voice filled with urgency.
Maddie knelt beside them, her eyes wide with concern as she reached a hand out. “Don’t.” Growled Shadow, baring his fangs in her face as he holds her closer to him.
Maddie froze, taken aback by the intensity of Shadow's reaction. She could see the protective instinct radiating off him, but it didn't quell the worry she felt for Maeve. “Shadow, I’m not trying to hurt her. I just want to help.”
“No, he’s right Maddie.” Sonic says, stepping forward. “Her energy is unstable, no one can touch her without them getting hurt, except Shadow.” He mumbled the last part.
Shadow's eyes flickered between Maddie and Sonic, his jaw clenched in a mixture of frustration and determination. He knew that he was the only one who could safely interact with Maeve's unstable energy, but it didn't mean it still didn’t lightly hurt him.
"Stay back." He growled, his eyes flashing warningly at all of them.
Maddie hesitated, unsure of what to do. She knew Shadow was trying to protect Maeve, but she also knew that Maeve needed help. She turned to Tom, who was still standing in the doorway, a look of concern etched on his face.
Tom felt as if he couldn’t move, he didn’t know what to do. His sister was consumed by this insatiable energy, and he was just a human. He had no powers or gifts like her, he was just a regular guy. He didn’t know what to do besides try and be there for her.
But he couldn’t move. He was stuck in this deep-rooted anxiety as he stared at her. The pain, the regret and the guilt he felt for his little sister. Fuck, his little sister. The one he abandon and now might never open her eyes again. He couldn’t take it. He collapsed to his knees; his eyes wide and his breath erratic as he stared.
Suddenly, Maeve started to seize in Shadow’s arms. Her eyes slightly open as spit gathers in the corners of her mouth. “Maeve!” Shadow’s voice cut through the air, sharp with urgency as he tightened his grip around her. Panic surged within him as he felt the energy swirling around her escalating, pulsating like a frantic heartbeat. “Stay with me!”
He saw small tears leave her eyes as she convulsed rapidly in his arms. He didn’t know what to do besides holding her. He looked up at Maddie, as she was the one closest to him and the only other female in the room. “Please, what do I do?” His voiced cracked and at that moment, he realized he was crying.
Maddie’s heart ached as she observed the distress radiating from both Shadow and Maeve. “We need to stabilize her.” She urged, her voice steady despite the turmoil she felt inside. “She trusts you, continue to get through to her.”
Shadow nodded, his resolve hardening amidst his fear. He tilted his head down to Maeve, his forehead resting against hers as he concentrated hard, attempting to synchronize his own energy with hers. “Maeve.” He whispered, his voice low and soothing. “You’re not alone. I’m right here. Focus on me.”
The intensity of her seizures gradually began to ease, the chaotic energy surrounding her wavering slightly as Shadow laid his head on her. “It’s just you and me.” He said softly.
Her seizing stopped, making an eerie calm fall over the area. Shadow raises his head, looking around at the others in the room. Seconds later, a blast of energy shoots out from Maeve, sending them all flying into the walls around the living room.
They watched as Maeve slowly raised into the air, her hair and clothes flowing as if wind was blowing. All of them tried to move off the wall but it was as if they were stuck. The room pulsed with energy, and for a moment, everything felt surreal.
Time seemed to stretch as the light began enveloping Maeve in a radiant glow. Shadow watched, his heart racing, as he fought against the pull of the energy. He had always been aware of the immense power within her, but witnessing it transmute into something that coursed through Maeve was overpowering.
“Shadow! You need to get to her!” Sonic yelled, his irritable annoyance from moments ago replaced with genuine concern. Shadow’s gaze was locked on Maeve, his heart pounding wildly at the sight of her floating gracefully amidst the swirling energy, her expression a mixture of confidence and vulnerability.
“Maeve!” Shadow called out once more, his voice breaking through the roaring chaos around them.
Her eyes were closed, and for a moment, Shadow feared he had lost her completely. Then, like a flickering flame, her eyelids fluttered, revealing orbs of light that mirrored the Emerald’s glow. Suddenly, a wave of calm washed over her, and she opened her mouth as if to speak.
“Shadow…” She breathed, her voice struggling to break free from the whirlwind of energy surrounding her as she reached a hand towards him.
Just as she did, her body dropped back to the floor, the energy completely leaving her as she laid their motionless. The energy left the room as well as the hold that was keeping all of them on the walls. They all dropped down, hitting the floor beneath them as they leveled themselves out.
Shadow rushed towards Maeve, fear gripping him as he knelt beside her, scanning her expression for any sign of consciousness. Panic coursed through him as he shook her shoulder gently. He bent down, pressing his ear into her chest, before raising with wide eyes. “I can’t feel a heartbeat.” He cried.
Maddie rushed to Maeve's side, her heart racing as she knelt beside Shadow, unable to shake the fear that had gripped her. “Let me check.” She put her fingers on the side of her neck, closing her eyes as she listened. But she heard nothing.
Tom, who feel back on his knees, stared in disbelief at the scene before him. His mind raced with memories of his sister—her laughter, her passion, the strength that had always radiated from her. He could never make up for what he did to her. He never got to tell her that he loved her.
Shadow’s heart raced, panic surging within him as he continued shaking Maeve gently. “Wake up! Dammit, Maeve, please!” His voice was strained, laced with desperation, the usually stoic hedgehog now fighting against a wave of emotion that threatened to engulf him.
He started doing chest compressions, having been taught how to do it. His heart was beating loudly in his ears and his eyes kept showing him Maria. You couldn’t save Maria, how could you possibly save her? His mind screamed at him. He couldn’t lose her too. He needed her.
Fuck, he couldn’t live without her. He cared for her, deeply and truly. She was the only person, besides Maria, that has ever given a fuck about him. Maeve took him in, gave him a place to live and a bed (he’s never had one of those before). She put up with his bad moods and she never gave up no matter how much he tried to push her away. She just kept finding her way back in. She was his friend, his only friend, and he would be damned if he let her go.
“Come on, Maeve! You’re strong! Fight back!” Knuckles shouted, his voice booming yet filled with worry. “You can’t leave us like this!”
Sonic let out an agonizing cry as he fell into Knuckles, not being able to control his emotions. “Knuckles, we can’t lose her.” He sobbed as Tails joined him in their big brother arms.
But silence enveloped them, the weight of uncertainty pressing down heavily in the air. Maeve remained still; her body lifeless on the floor. Shadow let out a yell. “Wake up Maeve!” His voice boomed as his chaos energy ignited as he slammed his hand down on her chest, sparks of it flying onto her.
Her eyes flew open as she rose up, coughing loudly as she tried to catch her breath. Her body heaved as she clutched a hand to her chest. As her breathing began to even out, she let out a long breath before straightening her back out.
“I need a cigarette.” She deadpanned before falling back onto the floor.
Shadow cupped her face gently, relief washing over him as he felt the warmth returning to her skin. “You scared the hell out of me.” He admitted softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “Don’t ever do that again.”
She passed out before she could answer him. She was breathing, but she was completely unconscious again, exhausted from everything that happened. She laid there, surrounded by a tension that felt suffocating to all who watched. Shadow felt a mix of relief and frustration surge through him. She was alive, but the sight of her limp body still struck a chord deep within his heart.
“Oh, thank god!” Tom exclaimed through his tears, slowly crawling over to his sister. Shadow watched him like a hawk as he laid a hand on her head. Her eyes twitched as she moved her body to cuddle into Shadow’s legs that were next to her.
Maddie sat next to her husband, happy tears falling down her face as she leaned into him. Tails suddenly ran forward and jumped into his mother’s side. He might be older now, but he still liked to have her comfort.
“I’m so happy she’s okay.” He said into her shoulder, nuzzling his yellow fur into her.
“Me too baby.” She said as she kissed the top of his head.
Sonic sped over, sitting next to Shadow as he looked down at her. He brought a hand to her fast, brushing the hair out of it. “I thought we lost you Maevey.” He said sadly, looking at her like she hung the universe.
Knuckles came next, wanting to make sure his family was okay first. He knelt down at her feet as he looked at the girl he swore to protect. “Maeve, your pain has brought me great sorrow but happiness and love bloom in my chest now that you are okay.” He put a hand to his chest as he bowed his head slightly to her.
Shadow watched as the concern of the group wrapped around Maeve like a comforting blanket. He felt relieved knowing she had survived, but uncertainty lingered in his mind. His heart raced even as he kept a watchful eye on her, absorbing the gravity of the situation they had just endured.
“You have saved her life dark hedgehog and for that, I share my deepest thanks. She is safe and secure with you. I’ve never seen a connection quite like the one you two have. I trust you will care for her properly.” Knuckles said as he looked towards the hybrid.
Shadow's heart thumped loudly in his chest at Knuckles' words. It wasn't just the acknowledgment of his role in saving Maeve's life that struck him; it was the deeper meaning behind the echidna's recognition. For so long, he had forged his path in solitude, guided by anger and a desire for vengeance. Yet here, surrounded by this unlikely family, he felt something shift within him.
“It was nothing.” Shadow replied, his voice steady but laden with emotion. He glanced down at Maeve, who lay peacefully on the floor, her chest rising and falling, color returning to her cheeks.
As the warm glow of concern enveloped Maeve, everyone present sensed the strength of the connection they had all viewed with skepticism—especially Sonic. “Shadow…” Sonic began, his voice low and contemplative. “I didn’t think… maybe I misjudged you.”
Shadow met Sonic’s gaze; his crimson eyes unwavering. “You weren’t wrong about me.” He admitted, his voice gritty from the emotions he was grappling with. “But, she means something to me.”
The words hung between them. Sonic felt a whisper of uncertainty within himself, a flicker of understanding. The flame of rivalry seemed to diminish just a touch as he recognized the sincerity radiating from Shadow.
“She means something to all of us.” Knuckles said, reclaiming the space with his resolute tone. “We shall be there to make sure she doesn’t face this alone.”
Maeve stirred beneath them, twisting her body until her head was fully on Shadow’s lap. Tom watched on with a knowing look and skepticism. “Maybe we should lay her on the couch.” He said as he shifted his eyes to red ones.
Shadow's gaze softened as he regarded Maeve's peaceful expression, the tension in his shoulders beginning to ease. He nodded his head, before he moved her around, so he was able to pick her up. He cradled her in his arms as she instantly snuggled into his furred chest. She gripped the arm that was holding her back as she tucked completely into him.
He tried to lay her down, but she just held onto him. Even in her sleep, she’s stubborn. “Just let her stay in your arms for now.” Maddie suggested softly, her eyes sparkling with understanding. She reached out and gently brushed a lock of hair from Maeve's forehead, a motherly affection radiating from her. “She needs the comfort.”
Shadow stared down at her, his heart thumping loudly in his chest. He moved to lay down on the couch, letting her use his body as a bed. She lets out a low sigh as she stills on his body. The tension that had once electrified the air melted away, replaced by an almost palpable warmth that enveloped everyone present.
Tom and Maddie shared a wistful glance, hearts swelling with pride and relief for Maeve. They watched as Shadow—who had always been viewed as an enigma, a dark figure shrouded in mystery—revealed a softer side that had long remained hidden. It became clear that he cared deeply for Maeve, his actions reverberating louder than any words could convey.
Knuckles stood by, arms crossed, but his stern expression softened as he observed the tranquil scene before him. “I suppose you’ve earned a place in our tribe after all, Shadow.” His tone was gruff yet warm, a hint of acceptance lacing his words.
“Don’t get used to it.” Shadow shot back, though a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. The playful banter, typical of their dynamic, eased the heaviness that had settled within the group.
Sonic, still feeling the aftershocks of previous feelings, approached cautiously. “You really…you really care for her, don’t you?” It was a question tinged with vulnerability, evident in the way his voice faltered.
Shadow met Sonic’s gaze, the weight of his own feelings reflected in the depths of his crimson eyes. “I wouldn’t have fought to bring her back if I didn’t.” The clarity in his voice was unwavering, leaving no room for doubt. He even shocked himself that he admitted that out loud.
“When Maeve wakes up, we can figure out what the energy did to her and how we can help.” Tails chimed in, interrupting the air of awkwardness.
“We’ll worry about that later.” Shadow says, moving strands of her hair that were blocking her nose. “She needs rest for now.”
~
In the dimly lit corridors of the facility, the air was heavy with an unspoken dread. Maeve had been brought here under the guise of protection, shrouded in the comforting lies of those who claimed they were looking out for her best interests.
But the truth peeled back like old paint, revealing the cold, harsh reality of her existence—she was a prisoner, a pawn in a dark game fueled by fear and ignorance. And she has been for over three years now.
Here, scientists and guards alike saw her as a specimen rather than a woman; their fascination with her abilities morphed into an obsession. Daily, they subjected her to grueling tests, her spirit breaking like fragile glass under the weight of their inquiries.
The lead scientist, Dr. Kessler, was particularly driven in his pursuit of understanding Maeve's powers. His eyes sparkled with a maniacal intensity, a hunter stalking his prey. He would study her reactions to various different types of stimuli.
With each passing day, Maeve braced herself for the next procedure, her body aching, but it was her heart that bore the deepest wounds. The isolation, the betrayal, the endless pain—it simmered within her, bubbling just below the surface.
“I can’t do it.” Maeve exclaimed, her energy dissipating from her fingers as she drops to her knees.
She was exhausted both physically and emotionally as she tried to complete her task. Her vision was becoming spotty, and her nose had started to bleed at the force she was pushing her powers. She couldn’t complete her assignment.
“Weak. Pretending to fail.” The man states, his accent strong in her ears. “You never fail.” He says from his place behind her.
She shook her head, looking down at her shaking hands on her lap. “I won’t do it.” She said, changing her words to drive her point across.
The doctor sighs, shifting his weight around. “Completion of this task is necessary, for us to understand and for you to take your place in the world.”
“I have no place in the world.” She says emotionless, not raising her head.
She hears movement behind her before a hand is being placed under her chin, lifting her head up to meet his stare. “Exactly.” He says, pulling her off the ground. “Finish this.” He walks back over to his chair, sitting down.
She closes her eyes for a moment, letting out steady breaths before igniting the energy in her fingers. The red swirls and twist around like an infection as she shoots it out to the person in front of her.
They let out a muffled scream, their mouth blocked by material that covered their face. Her energy shot through their chest, warping inside of them. Maeve felt her nose bleed again as her head was becoming light.
“I’m sorry.” She whispered to no one as she pushed through the pain. The individual stills as Maeve’s energy grasp their heart before yanking it from their body. They fall to the floor like a splat of paint as the heart drifts to Maeve’s hand.
“See. You never fail.” He got up from the chair, going to leave the room as he chatted to the other doctors.
Maeve just stood there, still holding onto the bloody heart in her hand. It was warm and pulsating and it made her want to throw up. But she didn’t. She stood there emotionless before the exhausted took over and she fell unconscious on the floor. Just like the person whose heart she ripped out moments ago.
She never failed.
~
Shadow felt Maeve shifting around on his chest. He tried to keep her still, but the woman was obviously having trouble staying put. The others went to grab food, needing to step out for a bit after everything that occurred.
Shadow, of course, stayed, knowing Maeve was not letting him up anytime soon. As he absentmindedly stroked her hair, he closed his eyes, feeling mentally and emotionally drained for a lifetime. But his eyes opened when Maeve started to shift and mumble out words.
“You’ll break them.” He heard her murmur out. “I’m not strong enough.” She continued, making Shadow turn his head to better hear her. “Please, just kill me.”
Shadow's heart sank at Maeve's words, a wave of dread washing over him as he processed her plea. The desperation in her voice cut through the haze of exhaustion as he tried to shake her awake.
“Maeve, you’re safe. You’re here.” He whispered in her ear, shaking her gently, hoping to pull her back from whatever dark place her mind had wandered to.
But she didn’t wake up, just continued to mumble out words that he couldn’t understand now as she buried her head further into him. Shadow’s grip tightened around her, a low noise of frustration escaping his lips.
He knew what it was like to get nightmares, to feel as if your mind wasn’t your own anymore as the thoughts took over. He remembered when Maria would get nightmares. Hers usually involved her illness or losing him or her grandfather. She would always put on music to help soothe her and she did the same for him.
Since he couldn’t get up, he softly placed his hand on her head before humming a song Maria loved to listen to. He wasn’t going to sing, that was a line he drew in the sand for now. He wouldn’t sing for Maria either, just lightly hummed.
I've got sunshine, on a cloudy day
When it's cold outside, I've got the month of May (ooh)
I guess you'd say
What can make me feel this way?
My girl, my girl, my girl
Talkin' 'bout my girl, my girl
As Shadow continued to hum softly, he ran his fingers over her hair. The melody wrapped around Maeve like a protective cocoon, a soothing balm against the madness in her head. For a moment, the world melted away except for the warmth of Shadow’s presence and the gentle resonance of his voice.
Shadow hated how soft he’s become with this human. This was not just a fleeting connection or a mere obligation; it was something deeper that was beginning to blossom between them. And fuck, he hated it.
His life has become so intertwined with hers that he couldn’t image her not being in it. Her energy called to him the very moment she entered the old facility. Now, it was consuming her, and he would be damned if he let that happen.
When she showed him the scars on her body, he wanted to let out a blast of energy that would definitely tear down the walls of the house. That place, that torture chamber, hurt her so deeply that it was engraved on her skin.
She didn’t have the ‘luxury’ of his healing ability where all his marks faded away into nothing. He knows her pain because he lived a very similar one. He too was torn apart and stuck back together over and over again. There was probably so many stitches in them that they might as well be voodoo dolls.
However, his body wasn’t touched in the ways that hers was. At least his torturers didn’t overstep like that (he scoffed at the thought). Even thinking about that again, made the energy in him surge to life. He wanted to kill those men and anyone who had associations with them.
They didn’t deserve to keep living, they were wasting the air that should be available for others anyways. He definitely plans on finding out more about her past, so he can make good on his promise to end those despicable men’s lives.
With every note he hummed, Shadow felt a flicker of warmth spread through him—a feeling he hadn’t experienced in what seemed like ages. He realized how desperately he had craved this connection, this bond that transcended the darkness of their pasts.
In these quiet moments, he was reminded of Maria, of the light she had brought into his life. But Maeve was different. There was a strength to her that resonated deeply with him, a resilience he admired profoundly.
Time seemed to slip away as he continued to cradle her, unmoving, shielding her from the chaos that had moments ago engulfed their lives. The rest of the world faded as he poured all of his focus into the soft rise and fall of her chest, ensuring that her warmth was still there, that she was okay.
"You're stronger than you think." He whispered, his lips brushing against her hair with the gentle cadence of his words. "You’ve endured so much. I won’t let you go. Not now, not ever."
That was a promise he made to himself—to protect her from the darkness that lingered not only in the past but in the present. From the whispers of doubt that preyed on her mind and the demons she faced both externally and internally. He was done being passive. If something threatened her, he would be there to confront it.
He would take those words to the grave he’ll never meet, holding them in his dead heart for eternity. He cared for this human and he couldn’t deny it anymore. He, of course, still finds her absolutely annoying and childish and he will definitely still fight with her because she drives him fucking insane.
However, he cared for her and no matter how mad she made him, they would find a way to work through it. And he knew, without a doubt, she thought the same way. They were stuck together, well at least until he’s able to get his manhood back and stops being so soft.
He knows Maria is giggling looking down at him. Smiling as her wishes she had for him are coming true. He lets out a sigh, shaking his head, he hates being fucking wrong.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I absolutely loved writing this chapter and I hope you enjoy reading it! We got a full chapter of just soft Shadow and I was eating it up. But, he won't always be like that ;). We are learning more about Maeve and her powers, let me know what you think happened for her to get them and what you think will happen next. Thank you for the love and support as always!
-K
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tails loved his family. He never had a good one back on Mobius and he was bullied relentlessly for his two tails as well. When he met Sonic, he had no idea that he would gain two brothers, a dad and a mom. He couldn’t be more grateful.
Which made him even more excited when he met Maeve, knowing he had another member to add to his family. She was so different compared to his dad, and honestly, so damn cool. She was like the big sister he never had, and he cared for her deeply. This made seeing Maeve at the moment even more painful.
Tails was in the car with his family, silence filling the vehicle completely as they drove to Dominos. Maddie and Tom exchanged worried glances in the front seat, their hearts heavy with uncertainty. Tails, along with Sonic and Knuckles, sat in the back, trying to ignore the unease swirling in the air. He stared out the window, watching the streets pass by in an almost dreamlike haze.
Every passing moment felt like an eternity, and the thought of Maeve still lingered in the back of Tail’s mind. “What do you thinks going to happen to her once she wakes up?” It was a question no one wanted to answer—but it hung there, like an unspoken weight.
Tom sighed, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly as he navigated through the familiar streets. “I… I don’t know, Tails. I just want her to be okay. That’s the most important thing right now.”
“I just wish we could do something.” Tails replied quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Knuckles put his large hand on his shoulder. “We are little brother; we are getting her sustenance.” He states as they pull up to the pizza place.
Maddie sends them a smile as her and Tom get out of the car to get the food. Tails looks over at Sonic, his brother uncharacteristically non-hyper verbal at the moment. He had his arm on the door, resting his chin in his hand as he stared blankly out the window.
“Are you okay Sonic?” Tails asks, worried for his big brother.
Sonic gave a slight nod, though his distant expression suggested otherwise. “Yeah, I’m fine.” He replied, but the tremor in his voice betrayed him. He turned his gaze back to the window.
Tails could see the worry etched on his brother's face. “You know, it’s okay to feel upset about all this.”
Sonic sighed heavily, running a hand through his messy quills. “I just… I don’t know why this is hurting me so much Tails.” His brows furrowed as he spoke.
Knuckles shifted in his seat, his large form blocking the sunlight that filtered in. “Because you see her as a potential mate and wish you were with her right now instead of the stronger hedgehog.” He said honestly.
Sonic opened his mouth to protest but found himself momentarily at a loss for words. He had felt a connection with Maeve since the first day they met—a bond that hovered between longing and camaraderie. “That’s not what this is about.” He finally stated, though his tone lacked conviction. “I just hate not being able to fix this.”
Tails knew his brother cared for Maeve in a different way than the rest of them, he wasn’t blind. Like he also knew Maeve cared for Shadow in the same way, even if she would rather die than admit that. He had a feeling that everything would work out in the end, besides, he didn’t have any experience to say anything more.
“Do not worry brother, we shall avenge her now in her time of need.” Knuckles says as he bangs a hand on his chest. Tails nodded at his words, waiting for the pizza to come so they could go back and see Maeve.
~
Maeve felt great. She hasn’t felt this good in her entire life. She didn’t feel her usual weakness in her veins from her powers, instead, she felt whole. The overwhelming chaos that often surrounded her powers was gone, replaced with a sense of warmth and clarity that she hadn’t experienced in years.
She felt fucking fantastic and strong. She could feel the power of the energy stirring in her body, begging to be released. As she stirred awake, disoriented, she realized she wasn't alone—something strong and warm cradled her against its chest. Shadow. He was humming, his eyes closed as he laid against the arm of the couch.
Her body instinctively relaxed as she recognized the familiar warmth. “Hiya, handsome.” She said as she looked up at the dark hedgehog holding her.
Shadow’s eyes shot open at the sound of her voice, surprise momentarily replacing the peacefulness that had cloaked him in her presence. “Maeve.” He breathed, shocked that she was awake.
She smiled widely, the warmth in her chest blooming even brighter at the sight of him. “Are you humming me a song? You’re going to make me blush.” She cooed, staring up at him.
He looked down at her, shocked at her confusingly happy demeanor. “Are you alright? Do you remember what happened?” He asked, searching her eyes for any signs of the pain they had all witnessed moments before.
Maeve sat up, a mischievous grin dancing on her lips as she waved a hand dismissively. “I feel great Shads, I just remember passing out after touching the Master Emerald.” She stretched lazily, rolling her shoulders as if to shake off any lingering aches.
She knew she was acting different but the energy flowing through her was intoxicating. It was pulsating and it made her heart race with excitement. She just wanted to move, to do something to get out some of the overwhelming energy inside of her.
Shadow narrowed his eyes, a mix of relief and worry flooding through him. “Yeah, your energy reacted to the chaos of the Master Emerald, however, we have no idea why. We were just worried you wouldn’t come back.” The words felt heavy on his tongue, the memory of her lifeless body still fresh in his mind.
Maeve’s expression softened as she sensed the concern behind Shadow's words. “I’m back, aren’t I?” She replied, a teasing lilt in her voice. “You can relax just a little.”
Shadow held her gaze, searching for traces of the turmoil she had endured. “Maeve, this is serious.” He stated sternly. Her eyes still had light traces of red in them from before she passed out.
She rolled her eyes, looking at him with a smirk on her face. “Listen, I’m fine now. I honestly feel the best I’ve had in years. I think whatever happened, helped me.” She shrugged her shoulders.
Shadow couldn’t shake the concern gnawing at him. The mixture of relief that she was alive and the fear of what her experience could mean created a whirlpool of emotions within him. “You’re saying you feel better after almost dying?”
“Shadow, I could feel the energy surrounding me, and it felt like I was finally able to unlock something within myself. Like a door opened that I never knew existed. My powers don’t feel so weak anymore.” She insisted softly.
“What do you mean?” Shadow asked, tilting his head slightly.
“I think I’ve tapped into a part of the Master Emerald’s energy that resonates with me. It's... liberating.” She said enthusiastically, throwing her arms in the air.
He couldn’t ignore the slight excitement in her voice, but the ominous memory of the energy’s chaos still haunted him. “Maeve, we don’t fully understand how that energy affected you. It could be dangerous.”
“Dangerous?” She laughed lightly, feeling the energy swirling within her, almost as if it was dancing. “I can feel the power coursing through me, Shadow. Just look.” She said as she let the energy twist around her hand, much stronger than before.
He watched the bright smile on her face and the way her eyes slightly turned a darker red as she did so. He was shocked at how well she was controlling her energy as he knew it always drained her and put a strain on her body. Right now, however, she looked powerful, and he didn’t know if he should be okay with it or worried.
“Be careful, you just woke up.” He said as he urged her to stop.
Maeve met his gaze, her expression playful. “I’m fine.” She drawled out dramatically. “Where is everyone else?” She asked, looking around the area for them.
“They went to grab food.” He stated simply, keeping his eyes on her every move. She was acting weird, and he knew it.
“Great, I’m starving.” She practically moaned out as she threw her head back. “So, it’s just us?” She teased as she turned to face him, leaning closer towards his body. Her eyes lighting up stronger with every passing moment.
Shadow felt his heart race at the sudden shift in atmosphere. Maeve’s playful demeanor contrasted sharply with the severity of the situation just moments ago, and it made him acutely aware of how different she was acting. He will have to talk to the others about this.
Maeve was usually a touchy and flirty person but there was a time and place. This didn’t feel like her natural attitude, it almost felt sinister. He honestly didn’t know what to make of it and it bothered the shit out of him.
“Just us.” He echoed, trying to keep his own emotions steady. “They’ll be back soon though.” He shifted slightly, his body tensing.
She reached her hand towards him, resting it on his thigh as she positioned her body to face directly towards him. “Lucky me, I guess.”
Shadow gulped, looking at the extreme intensity in her eyes. “Maeve, you need to take it easy.” He said, trying to come across stern.
She gave him a seductive grin, leaning even closer as she crawled into his lap, straddling him. “But where’s the fun in that?”
A surge of heat coursed through Shadow as Maeve settled into his lap, her playful demeanor drawing him into her orbit like a moth to a flame. “Maeve…” He began, his voice low and thick with tension.
Her eyes sparkled with mischief, the warmth of power radiating within her. “C’mon, Shadow. You took care of me. We should celebrate my sweet return.” She leaned closer, her breath lightly brushing against his cheek. “Let me show you how thankful I am.” She whispered before pressing her lips on his for a quick peck.
She pulled away, moving her mouth to pepper kisses along his neck. Shadow's body tensed at the unexpected rush of sensations that flooded through him. “Maeve…” He breathed out in warning, basking in the feeling of her on him.
“Come on, Shadow. I’m just showing you, my appreciation.” She teased, delving back into his neck, sinking her teeth into him. He let out a low groan as his eyes fluttered shut.
He gripped her hips tightly, trying to fight against the animalistic response that was surging through him. She started to rock against him as she continued to attack his neck. Fuck, he needed to stop her, this wasn’t the Maeve he knew.
“I’m going to show you just how grateful I am.” She said, her eyes glowing redder as she moved off of his lap, sinking down onto the floor in front of where he sat on the couch.
Shadow's eyes widened as Maeve positioned herself between his legs, her hands resting on his thighs. A mix of desire and concern warred within him as he looked down at her.
"Maeve." He said lightly, grasping her wrists gently. "This isn't you. Something's wrong."
She pouted up at him. "Don't you want me, Shadow?" Her voice was sultry, but there was an unsettling edge to it that made Shadow's quills stand on end. “Besides, this feels differently.” She said, putting her hand on his crotch, rubbing slightly.
Shadow's breath hitched as Maeve's hand made contact. Every fiber of his being was screaming at him to give in, to let her continue. But the rational part of his mind knew this wasn't right. This wasn't Maeve.
With a low growl, he grasped her shoulders softly and pushed her away. "Maeve, we have to stop.” He said sternly.
Like coming out of a trance, the red light that was in her eyes dimmed and she blinked a few times. “Shadow, I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.” She mumbled as she rested back on her legs. “I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable like that.”
He shook his head. “That wouldn’t be the word I would use.” He grumbled to himself, knowing how badly he wanted to take her at this moment and how he let her keep going without stopping her for the longest time. He knew he was wrong for that.
Maeve's eyes softened as she processed the gravity of the situation. She sat back on his legs, the playful glint in her gaze replaced by confusion and a hint of vulnerability. “I... I honestly don’t know what just happened.” She admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.
Shadow exhaled slowly, his heart still racing from the close encounter. “That energy from the Master Emerald—it’s powerful and volatile. Maybe it’s affecting your mind as much as your body.” He said, his voice steady but laced with concern. “You need to be careful.”
Maeve looked down, her fingers grazing the floor as she tried to comprehend the swirling emotions inside her. “Maybe Tails can help.” She said softly.
Shadow nodded, feeling the weight of her admission settle between them. “We can talk to him when everyone gets back.”
Maeve looked up at him, a flicker of gratitude crossing her features. “Thank you, Shadow. I really appreciate you being here.” She said earnestly, her earlier mischief now replaced with sincerity. “And I’m sorry again.” She said, her eyes flickering to the still present bulge between his legs.
Shadow felt a heat rise in his cheeks as Maeve's eyes flickered down to where her actions had left a visible mark. Trying to maintain his composure, he averted his gaze, an internal war raging within him.
“It’s fine.” He said, his voice low and measured. “I shouldn’t have let it go that far, I should’ve stopped you sooner, I’m sorry.” He insisted, meeting her gaze.
Maeve shook her head, a small smile playing at her lips despite the lingering moment. “Don’t, I’m fine. Maybe sexually frustrated but what’s new when it comes to you.” She joked, trying to regain a sense of her old self.
He huffed out a puff of air at her words. “There’s the Maeve I’ve grown to slightly tolerate.” He joked.
She laughed, standing up from her place on the floor to sit next to him on the couch. “You’ll learn to love me, I know it.” She teased, looking at him as she lightly bit her bottom lip.
“Love is a strong word.” He replied, trying to play it cool, though the faint blush creeping up his muzzle was betraying him. “But I’ll admit, having you around is… less unbearable than I thought.” He leaned back against the couch, arms crossed, pretending to be indifferent while secretly savoring the banter between them.
Maeve's laughter was infectious, and he couldn’t help but let his lip tug up slightly at her lightheartedness. “I’ll take that as a win!” She said cheerfully, nudging him playfully with her elbow. “You’re warming up to me, Shadow. One day, you’ll be my biggest fan.”
“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves.” He replied with a smirk, though inside he felt a strange sense of hope blooming. Before she could answer, his ear flickered. “They’re home. I’ll be right back.” He states before teleporting out of the living room.
He teleported to his room, throwing on a pair of sweatpants, and fixing himself up. He wanted to maintain some semblance of composure. He couldn't let the others see him flustered by Maeve, not after everything that had just transpired.
He also needed to find time to talk to the others without Maeve present. Something was deeply wrong with her now, the energy in her was chaotic and too strong, he could feel it. He already thought she was a little off the rocker, but this was a whole new level. He has some ideas of what to do, but he needs to talk to Tails and Knuckles about it.
Maeve sat on the couch, trying to remember what happened while she was unconscious. She couldn't shake the feeling that something had changed within her. The power she had felt coursing through her veins just moments ago was intoxicating, yet it also frightened her. It was as if she had tapped into a force she couldn’t fully comprehend, and now it hung just beneath the surface, eager to be unleashed.
She kept seeing flashes of darkness, a void that she didn’t understand. She also saw the Master Emerald, lying in a place far away. She saw Shadow put she couldn’t remember anything other than those damn vermillion eyes. She ran her fingers through her hair, becoming upset with her lack of recall.
The others entered the room, chatter light among them. Maeve stood up and turn to face her door as they all walked in. the strong smell of pizza immediately filling the room upon their arrival. However, they all went silent when they saw her standing there, awake.
“Hey guys.” She gives them all a small smile as she looks between each of them.
“Maeve!” Sonic exclaims first, appearing in front of her as he wrapped his blue arms around her, burying his face in her neck. “I’m so glad you’re okay.” He whispered as he nuzzled into her.
She melted into the embrace, feeling the warmth of his concern envelop her. “I’m okay, baby blues. Really.” She reassured him, her voice soft yet firm.
Releasing her, Sonic stepped back, the worry in his eyes now replaced with relief. “You scared us there for a minute.” He admitted, running a hand through his quills. “I thought we were going to lose you.”
“Not a chance.” Maeve said confidently. “I’m tougher than you think, right?” She shot a playful wink at him, trying to act like her usual self.
Knuckles stepped up next, his expression more stoic but no less caring as he also gave her a hug. “I thought I had failed my duty to protect you, but you have proven your strength once again.” He stated as he let go of her.
She grabbed his larger hand, giving it a squeeze. “You could never fail me red.” She said softly. Knuckles gave her a confused look as she gripped his hand, but he erased the look instantly as she let go of his hand.
Tails ran in between them, practically throwing himself in her arms. “Maeve! I was so worried!” Tails exclaimed; his voice muffled against her shoulder. He hugged her tightly, burying his head on her.
Maeve smiled, wrapping her arms around him in return. “I’m okay, my sunshine. Really, I promise.” She reassured him, stroking the back of his head affectionately.
“I knew you’d come back.” Tails said, pulling back slightly to meet her gaze. He is so happy to see her awake, he was scared the whole time he was in the car.
Maddie was next, wrapping her motherly arms over her shoulders. “I was worried sick, never do that again.”
Maeve sends her a smile. “No promises.” She teases.
After, silence fell over them as Tom just stood there, staring at her. She couldn’t keep eye contact with him as she shuffled around. He had dropped the food on the table as he looked at the scene in front of him.
Maeve goes to speak but Tom finally moves, quickly wrapping her up in a tight hug, squeezing her into his frame. “I thought I lost you again.” He whispered, tears swelling in his blue eyes as he held her.
She was shocked at his actions, feeling the wetness on her head. Her heart ached at this new feeling inside of her, as she hasn’t had a hug from her brother since she was thirteen. It was a simple gesture, yet it held the weight of their complicated relationship—a mix of longing, regret, and a deep-seated desire for connection. As she felt the sincerity of her brother's emotions, her heart swelled with a mixture of pain and joy.
She felt like crying, but she wouldn’t. She just closed her eyes and lightly held him back. He still smelled the same as he did when they were younger, teakwood and vanilla. “I’m sorry.” Maeve murmured into his shoulder; her voice laced with the heartache she had carried for so long.
She could’ve said so much more, but the anger and pain were still there towards him, so she didn’t. She just enjoyed his embrace while she had it. Tom finally pulled back, searching her eyes with an intensity that made her heart ache. “You don’t have to apologize. I just—” He paused, his voice cracking under the strain of his emotions.
“I know.” She said simply, stepping back from him as the eyes watched her in the room.
Just then, Shadow slinked back into the room, wearing a look of quiet stoicism. He had listened to the exchange, and he felt a heaviness in his heart. He understood the complexities of familial bonds, and watching Tom and Maeve reunite struck a chord within him. What he would give to hug Maria one last time.
“Let’s eat.” Maddie spoke up, breaking the silence in the room.
The atmosphere in the room shifted as they all settled down, the previous tension gradually fading into a sense of normalcy. The aroma of pizza filled the air, warming their hearts and sparking an appetite that had been dulled by worry and fear. They gathered around the living room, some sitting on the floor while others made themselves comfortable on the couch and chairs, creating an impromptu family circle.
Maeve sat next to Shadow on the loveseat, their thighs touching. Shadow had one slice of pepperoni pizza on his plate, eyeing it as if he’s never seen it before. Her eyes widened at that thought.
“You’ve never had pizza before.” She said to him.
He narrowed his eyes, shifting in his seat. “These types of greasy foods did not exist on the Ark.” He grumbled.
“Ugh, you are missing out.” Maeve said, shaking her head in disbelief. “Go ahead and try it.” She urged towards the slice in his lap.
With a reluctant sigh, he hesitantly brought it to his mouth, taking a cautious bite. As the flavors hit his tongue, his eyes widened in surprise, and he chewed more enthusiastically than he intended.
“Okay, this is…” He paused, searching for the right words. “Not terrible.”
Maeve burst into laughter, delighting in his reaction. “Not terrible? That’s high praise coming from you.”
He rolled his eyes, going to grab a few more slices from the other kinds in front of them. She smiled at the sight, watching as he sniffed each piece before trying it. She didn’t realize she was staring until she saw Knuckles and Maddie looking at her with a certain look on their faces.
Clearing her throat, she looked away, focusing on the pizza in front of her. The atmosphere in the living room felt lighter, filled with laughter and chatter as everyone dug into their pizza. Maeve shared playful banter with Sonic and Tails while Shadow remained quietly observant, occasionally stealing glances at her. Seeing her animated and vibrant was nice, but he couldn’t shake the dread in him.
“Maeve, how are you feeling?” Maddie asks as they all finished up eating.
“Honestly, I feel fine.” She said truthfully, not wanting to delve too much into it. Shadow shot her a look, but she kept her focus forward.
“Fine? Maeve your heart stopped.” Tom said, leaning forward in his seat. Now this, she didn’t know.
She blinked, her mind racing. “What? It did?”
Maddie nodded slowly, glancing at Tom before looking back at Maeve. “Yes, for a moment. Shadow revived you, but whatever energy you were absorbing from the Emerald seemed too much for your body.”
All eyes shifted to Shadow, his expression impassive as he leaned slightly away from Maeve, his gaze directed at the floor. “You saved me?” She whispered to him.
“Shadow was there for you the whole time. He held you in your hour of need while he comforted you. Without him, I do not believe you would be sitting here right now.” Knuckles said as he nodded towards Shadow.
She stared at him, her heart racing at she looked at his uncomfortable form. She couldn’t tear her eyes away from him. He brought her back from her supposed death. The asshole hedgehog who constantly was trying to piss her off.
“Thank you, Shadow.” She breathed out, her head feeling light as she looked upon him.
He just nodded, not being able to meet her eyes. The others watched on, feeling the emotions waving off of them.
“Yeah, that was all well and good, but Maeve, something happened to you, and we need to figure it out.” Tom spoke up again.
Maeve nodded slowly, the gravity of the situation settling back in. “I know something feels different.” She confessed, her voice low as she recalled the chaotic energy that had enveloped her. “When I touched the Master Emerald, I felt… powerful. Almost overwhelmingly so.”
Tails, who had been quietly observing, piped up, “It could be a side effect of the energy. If you tapped into something that strong, it might have awakened a latent potential within you.” His eyes glimmered with scientific curiosity as he conditioned his thoughts, eager to unravel the mysteries that surrounded Maeve’s experience.
Maeve shrugged. “It’ll probably fade over time, I’ll be fine.” She brushed off the concern, not wanting to dwell on it too much.
“But what if it doesn’t?” Sonic chimed in, his usual upbeat demeanor dimming as the weight of their discussion sank in.
“We’ll worry about that if it comes to it, but it won’t.” She said, trying to mask her true emotions. She didn’t want to worry them.
“But Maeve-” Tom starts.
“No, Tommy, I’m fine, I swear. Stop worrying, I’ll have Tails do some scans on me later okay?” She said, feeling the annoyance in her veins.
The room fell silent, the tension palpable as they all processed Maeve’s words. She could sense the mix of concern and protectiveness emanating from each of them, and it made her heart swell—but it also made her feel trapped. They viewed her as fragile, and she didn’t want to be seen that way.
Knuckles nodded. “We shall accept these terms, as long as Tails can check to make sure you are alright.”
Maeve nodded her head. “Perfect.” She said, giving them all a tight-lipped smile.
Sensing a stopping point in the conversation, Shadow spoke up. “I’ll take the trash out.” He said, signaling eyes to Knuckles and Tails, hoping they’ll catch on.
Knuckles stares for a moment before realizing his intent. “Good idea, dark hedgehog. We shall help.” He grabs Tails as they gather the pizza boxes that were scattered around.
They make their way out back, towards the trash cans with the pizza boxes and other trash in hand. “Look, Maeve is not okay.” Shadow starts quickly. “When you guys were gone, she was acting strange, wild; almost sinister. Her eyes were flaming red. She snapped out of it but still.” He blurted it all out, knowing they didn’t have much time.
Knuckles stopped in his tracks, the lightness in his expression fading. “What do you mean ‘sinister’?” He asked, concern lacing his voice as he tossed a pizza box into the trash.
Shadow glanced around, ensuring no one could overhear them. “When she woke up, she wasn't herself. It was like she was possessed; the energy was too much for her.” He gritted his teeth, recalling the moment when she tried to seduce him. “I almost didn’t know how to handle it.”
Tails, who had been quietly standing by, looked up at them with wide eyes. “That energy could be affecting her mind too. If she’s wrestling with something that powerful, it could lead to unpredictable behavior. I’ll check it out when I look over her.”
Shadow nodded his head. “Good.” He said simply.
Knuckles stepped forward, placing a hand on his shoulder. “You must watch her. Let me know if anything happens with her. When I held her hand, the energy that was inside of her was way stronger than before. Too strong.” He said, dropping his hand.
“Will she be, okay?” Tails says, his sweet eyes widening as he looked for comfort.
Knuckles steps towards his brother. “She will fox, she has Shadow to look out for her.”
Shadow gave him an awkward look, not knowing how to respond. “Let’s get back inside.” He said simply.
Sonic rushed over to Maeve once the others left, sitting next to her on the loveseat. “Are you sure you’re feeling, okay?” He murmured to her, watching as Maddie and Tom stepped away to talk together.
She nudged his shoulder with hers. “I’m good baby blues.” He nodded, but he still looked extremely anxious as he bounced his legs. “What’s wrong?” She asks.
Sonic hesitated for a moment, his signature grin fading slightly as he looked down at his hands. “I just… can’t shake the feeling that something’s off, you know? I was just so scared that we lost you.”
Seeing his sad eyes, she wrapped her arm around his shoulder. “I’m sorry you had to see that but I’m okay now.” She took her other hand, gripping his cheek to look into her eyes.
He held her gaze, searching for the conviction in her words. “Promise me you’ll keep us in the loop if anything feels strange, okay? I don’t want to lose you again.” His voice trembled ever so slightly, revealing the worry buried beneath his bravado.
“Cross my heart.” She replied, making an exaggerated gesture as though she were sealing a pact. She released her hold on him, opting to lay her head on his shoulder.
As she laid her head on him, his heart started to pick up pace having her this close to him. Her cotton candy scented hair filled his nose as he breathed her in. He wishes he could have her. He wanted to make her laugh, to hold her close at night, cuddle on the couch as the sun rose.
He took a deep breath. “Maeve, I-”
“I know.” She interrupts, not moving from his shoulder.
Sonic felt a weight on his chest at her immediate understanding, but confusion washed over him. “You know?” He echoed, trying to process how she could possibly know what he felt.
“I do.” She responded simply.
His heart picked up pace at her short words. “And you don’t feel the same?” He whispers, looking down at his lap, feeling the sadness wash over him.
Maeve took a moment to gather her thoughts. She didn’t want to hurt his feelings, she really cared about him, just not the same way he felt about her. “Sonic…” She trailed off slowly.
“You’re in love with Shadow, aren’t you?” He says shifting so she has to raise her head.
Maeve’s heart sank at his words, a pang of guilt striking her as she met his gaze. She didn’t want to hurt him, but she couldn’t deny the truth that lurked within her heart. “Love is a very strong word that I wouldn’t use but… I do care about him.” She admitted slowly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Sonic’s expression fell, disappointment washing over him. “So, you do like him.” He said, the hurt evident in his voice. “I guess I was just hoping…” He trailed off, looking away as he struggled to mask his emotions.
“I never said that.” Maeve said, her voice growing firmer as she reached for his arm, trying to offer him some comfort. “Baby blues, you mean so much to me. I hope you know I do love you.”
Sonic looked back at her, a flicker of hope illuminating the sadness in his eyes. "You love me?”
“I love you. You’re like my best friend and I’m so happy you’re in my life.” She said softly. It was the truth, and while she felt a bond with him, it was not the romantic love he was looking for.
Sonic sighed, the weight of her words settling heavily in the air. "So, he’s who you want, then?" His voice held a hint of resignation, a tone that cut deeper than he meant for it to.
Maeve shook her head quickly, trying to negate the misunderstandings swirling between them. “I-”. Shadow and the others came back into the room, making Maeve shut up. “We’ll talk more later.”
The atmosphere shifted as Shadow re-entered the room, carrying a semblance of roughness with him. Tails and Knuckles followed closely behind, each of them appearing more subdued than when they left. Sonic’s expression quickly morphed into a facade of cheeriness, masking the turmoil he’d just experienced with Maeve.
Tom and Maddie come back as well as they see everyone else in the living room again. “Look guys, today’s been a lot, for all of us. We need to rest.” She said as she stood from the couch.
“We can meet up tomorrow so I can check you out Maeve.” Tails says with a warm smile on his face.
“Sounds good, sunshine.” She says, walking towards the door so everyone got the memo it was time to leave.
Sonic forced a smile, but the underlying feelings remained palpable. Knuckles ensured everyone got their things organized while Tails offered gentle reassurances to Maeve, his scientific curiosity piqued yet mingled with concern.
Maddie and Tom exchanged glances, silently communicating the weight of the day’s events. Tom felt a wave of guilt wash over him again. He knew he needed to be better, to be more present for Maeve, and he silently vowed to show her just how much she mattered going forward.
"You sure you’re, okay?" Tom asked her again, his voice light but his eyes heavy with concern.
“Yes, Thomas, I’m just tired now.” She said as she opened the door.
He nodded as he stepped outside. “We’ll see you tomorrow then?” He said, shifting his eyes from her to Shadow.
Maeve nods. “Yes, we’ll be there.” She waved goodbye to everyone, sharing an awkward look with Sonic as they exit out through the door.
She gives them all a smile before she shuts the door, leaning her back against it. She took a deep breath, trying to shake off the aftereffects of the tension and confusion.
“Everything okay?” Shadow asked, his voice low as he stepped closer to her. He could see the flickers of uncertainty in her eyes, and it stirred something protective and fierce within him.
“Yeah, just tired.” She replied, forcing a smile. “It’s been a long day, and I think I just need some time to process everything.”
Shadow nodded, sensing that this wasn’t quite the whole truth. He could feel the remnants of chaotic energy lingering in her, the power coursing beneath the surface. “Okay.” He says simply, going to walk away.
“Stay in my room tonight?” She said, halting him. “I promise I won’t jump you like earlier on the couch.” She tried to tease, but it lacked the usual air of humor.
Shadow paused, his expression shifting as he contemplated her request. The thought of spending the night with Maeve stirred a whirlwind of emotions inside him, from desire to protectiveness. “Just for tonight.” He said, his voice low.
Maeve felt a wave of relief wash over her at Shadow's response. She had expected him to decline, to retreat into his usual stoic demeanor, but there was a softness in his eyes that suggested he understood the unspoken connection between them. The weight of the day pressed on her shoulders, and the thought of sharing the night with him provided a sense of comfort she desperately needed.
“Just for tonight.” She echoed, her heart fluttering slightly at the thought. But they both knew that wasn’t true. It was a wicked game of lies they liked to play with each other.
Upon entering her room, Maeve felt a sense of safety envelop her. The walls, adorned with personal touches like photographs and trinkets representing her journey, felt like a sanctuary from the chaos outside. She glanced over at Shadow as he settled onto her bed, still keeping a respectful distance from her side of the bed.
“Make yourself comfortable.” She said, a teasing smile spreading across her lips as she went into her bathroom to change. “I promise I won’t bite—unless you ask nicely.”
Shadow raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
He watched as she got ready for bed, her movements fluid and graceful. There was something captivating about her, a strength intertwined with vulnerability that tugged at his heart. She then went to her closet, changing her clothes and finishing up. While she did this, he went to also get ready for bed.
He came back, seeing her in a matching top and shorts satin set. She sat on her side of the bed, waiting for him to join her. Shadow walked over to the bed, feeling a mix of anticipation and hesitation as he settled beside Maeve.
“Thanks for this.” Maeve said quietly, her gaze directed at the ceiling. “I really appreciate it.”
He nodded, trying to keep his tone casual. “It’s fine.” He said, keeping his voice steady.
Just like last time, she laid her head on his chest, needing to feel him close. He didn’t say anything, just wrapped a hand around her waist pulling her closer. She closed her eyes, feeling safe in his arms.
Her mind drifted back to her and Sonic’s conversation, how he asked her if Shadow was the one she wanted. She, of course, was ready to deny those words. However, in the silence of the night and trapped in her own mind, she allowed herself to answer that question honestly.
Yes, a million times fucking yes.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm happy about how this chapter came out as it took me a minute to post it. I low-key hated it at first and kept changing things so this is the finished product. I also waited to post this as I won't be able to update again until Sunday. I have so much homework for my degree that I have to get done! I hope you guys enjoy this chapter and let me know what you guys think! Thank you for the love and comments you guys leave me, it warms my heart to read them!
-K
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve drove Shadow up a fucking wall, this was a fact. She was a spitfire that had to be right all the fucking time. She’s angry and flirty and just a nuisance in his life. Those are the sentiments he has always felt for the woman. Yes, they have their moments, but she still bothered him.
But right now, right fucking now, she was seriously pissing him the hell off. She was supposed to be going to the Wachowski residence to get checked out by Tails, but she is doing everything possible to not go. Right now, she was deep cleaning the fridge, the fucking fridge.
She needed to be examined, and Tails was the only one to do it. The little fox was smart, and he trusted him enough to do this for him. He knew how much Maeve meant to them so if she was a danger to herself, they would do anything to save her.
“Maeve, you’re supposed to going to see Tails.” He stands with his arms crossed over his chest as he looks down at her as she cleans the fridge.
She looked up from the fridge, a smear of ketchup on her cheek, and pouted. “But Shadow, cleaning the fridge is very important! You don’t understand how gross it gets.” She pulled out a container and wrinkled her nose in disgust, making a face as she tossed it into the trash.
Shadow sighed, feeling irritation bubbling within him. “The fridge can wait, Maeve. You’re the one who said you feel different, that you needed to check in with Tails. And you’re delaying that by… cleaning a fridge?” He spread his arms wide in exasperation.
She turned back to the fridge, pulling out another questionable item and shaking her head. “I’ll go some other time then.” She played off, not looking at him in the eyes.
“Not ‘some other time,’ Maeve.” Shadow asserted, his voice growing firmer. “This is important.”
“Why?” She says, turning around to face him. “I don’t understand why this is so damn important! It’s just a quick scan, you’re acting like I’m going to surgery.”
Shadow kept his eyes firm but inside, he was freaking out slightly. It wasn’t just a scan, he made sure that Tails and Knuckles were going to do a thorough check; one she didn’t know about, and he was going to keep it that way until they had answers.
He ignored her words. “Either you go see Tails, or I’ll force you there myself.” He snarls as he grabs her by the arm and yanks her off the floor.
Maeve stumbled slightly at his sudden movement, her eyes turning into slits. “I’d like to see you fucking try.”
He watched as her eyes began to turn red again as she glared at him. Shadow felt a jolt of something primal at the sight, but he quickly grounded himself. He couldn’t let her chaotic energy spiral out of control—he knew firsthand how dangerous power like that can be.
“Don’t test me, Maeve,” Shadow said firmly. “This isn’t a joke. You don’t know what this energy could do to you.”
She didn’t back down, her fiery spirit igniting the air around them. “Fine! I’ll go but you’re staying here.” She tore her arm away from his grip. “Finish cleaning the fucking fridge.” She pushed past him, bumping her shoulder on his as she goes to get dressed.
Shadow shook his head as he knelt down to finish what she started. She was mostly done anyways; she was just dragging it out to piss him off. He collects the trash ad organizes the shelves as he waits to leave.
Meanwhile, Maeve was standing in front of her closet, pulling on a fitted tank top and leggings, all the while stewing in frustration. As she finished dressing, she glanced at herself in the mirror, running a hand through her hair to tame the chaotic strands.
She felt a mix of emotions swirling within her: the lingering energy from the Master Emerald, the remnants of her earlier confidence that had quickly turned to irritation with Shadow, and a sense of uncertainty about what was to come.
She stomped downstairs, throwing on her shoes as she ignores Shadow in the kitchen. She walked past him as she went inside the garage, opening it as she turned on her bike. God, she missed her car.
~
Tails had set up his lab at the Wachowski residence, filled with the familiar sounds of machinery and the whirring of devices. He eagerly awaited Maeve’s arrival, his mind racing with thoughts of what the Master Emerald’s energy could mean for her.
Since their discovery of her unconscious state and the strange powers she had exhibited after awaking, he couldn't shake the feeling that something monumental lay just beneath the surface of her experience.
“Are you nervous brother?” Knuckles asked, leaning casually against the lab door frame, arms crossed over his chest. He was there because of his knowledge on the Emerald, but he couldn’t mask his own concern for Maeve as well.
Tails nodded, glancing at the setup he’d prepared. Monitors were lined up, ready to analyze Maeve’s energy levels and any potential changes in her physiology. “A little.” He admitted. “What if something is seriously wrong with her? I just... I want to help her.”
Knuckles stepped inside, his expression softening. “She will be fine, fox. Maeve is a warrior.”
“Yeah, but what if the energy is affecting her mind? What if she can’t control it?” Tails felt a ball of anxiety knot in his stomach as he paced around the lab.
Knuckles placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “That is why we are doing this. You’re the smartest of us all brother; if anyone can figure this out, it’s you.”
Tails nodded his head, finishing setting up his equipment. “I know, but we aren’t telling her everything we are doing.” He said, feeling guilty on the deal we had with Shadow and Knuckles.
Knuckles sighed, stepping forward. “I know this is dishonorable, but this is for Maeve. We will reveal all after.”
Tails took a deep breath, wrapping his mind around the plan they had devised. “You’re right. We just need to make sure she’s safe, and if there’s anything off, we’ll figure it out together.”
Maeve knocked on the door of the house, trying to simmer the annoyance in her veins. “I’ll get it!” Sonic shouted from inside the house before speeding over to the door. Tom and Maddie were at work, so it was just the boys at home.
Tails and Knuckles heard Sonic, so they stayed in the garage, continuing to set up everything. Maeve rolled her eyes as she waited for whoever to come to the door. She was not in the best mood, and it was all that onyx fuckers’ fault.
Sonic opened the door, his smile lightly falling as he looked at her. “Hey Maevey.” He whispered out, sounding the quietest he’s ever been.
“Hi baby blues.” She dropped her anger, looking at him with soft eyes.
He shifted awkwardly on his feet, letting her inside the house. “Tails is in the garage, they said you were coming over.” He said, closing the door behind them.
“Thanks, are you coming as well?” She gestured to the garage door.
He shook his blue head. “No, I’m probably going to go on a run.”
“Okay.” She replied, feeling a twinge of disappointment that he wouldn’t be there for her during the assessment. “I’ll be fine. I just need to get checked out.”
Sonic gave her a small smile, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Just let me know if you need anything, alright?”
“Of course.” She replied, her voice softer. As she slipped into the garage, she could hear Tails and Knuckles deep in conversation, and she felt a strange mix of apprehension and determination.
“Hey, Maeve!” Tails called out, glancing up as she stepped through the doorway. “You made it!” His enthusiasm hadn’t dimmed, even with the weight of concern hanging in the air.
“Yeah, I’m here.” She said, forcing a cheerful tone that didn’t quite match how she felt inside. “Let’s get this over with.”
Knuckles crossed his arms, studying her intently. “You ready?” Maeve nodded, though she felt slightly nauseous at the thought of being assessed.
“Alright, let’s start with some basic tests.” Tails directed her to a seat in front of a series of complex-looking machines. “This won’t hurt. I just need to measure your energy levels and see if there have been any fluctuations since... well, you know.”
Maeve nodded her head, letting Tails put wires and connectors on her arms, legs and head. As Tails continued to connect the sensors, Maeve felt a small twinge of anxiety bubble in her chest. This reminded her of her time at the institution she was kept in.
The machines whirred softly, and the low hum mixed with the faint sounds of tools being handled by Tails made the room feel both high-tech and claustrophobic. Knuckles stood off to the side, crossing his arms and watching closely, a protective presence that she appreciated even if his intensity made her nervous.
“Just breathe normally.” Tails instructed, focusing on his screen as he began running the initial diagnostics. “I’ll take a reading of your energy levels, and then we can compare them to what’s usual for you.”
Maeve nodded her head, closing her eyes as Tails did his assessment. “Almost done?” This was supposed to be a quick scan, but it’s taking longer than she thought.
“Just a little while longer Maeve.” Tails said with a small sigh, grabbing something from inside a drawer.
He mumbled something, but she didn’t hear him. “What was that?”
He turned around, holding something in his hand. “I’m sorry.” He said before jabbing something in her arm.
Her eyes widened as she looked at the needle sticking out of her arm. “Tails…” She trailed off, feeling her eyes closing as she slipped into unconsciousness, looking at Knuckles and Tails in disbelief before she completely passed out.
As Maeve's consciousness slipped away, the last thing she felt was an overwhelming sense of confusion and betrayal. The lab around her faded into darkness. Tails watched as her body went limp, panic surging through him.
“She’s going to be so mad when she wakes up.” He said, feeling the anxiety crawling up his spine.
Knuckles stepped forward, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Just complete the test brother and hurry.” He stated firmly.
This wasn’t like Knuckles to betray a trusteed ally like this, but Maeve wouldn’t allow them to do what they needed to do. The energy inside of her was dangerous and they had to make sure she was alright. No matter the cost.
Tails quickly sprang into action, his heart racing as he adjusted the equipment surrounding Maeve. She hadn’t fainted; he’d administered a sedative to ensure she wouldn’t resist the test. He felt a pang of guilt, but he reminded himself that this was for her own good. Her safety mattered more than her momentary anger.
“We need to get the readings before she wakes up and take her blood.” Tails urged, his fingers flying over the console as he brought up the diagnostic program. The screens filled with numbers and graphs, depicting Maeve’s energy levels along with other vital signs.
Knuckles stood vigil, his arms crossed tightly against his chest as he watched Tails work with a mix of urgency and concern. “Just hurry, fox. We do not know how long this will last, and if her energy is as volatile as we suspect, we need to get to the bottom of this before she wakes up.”
Tails nodded, his focus unwavering as he scanned the data. "I know, I know. Just a few more seconds…" His heart raced as he entered commands, pulling up the readings he needed. He couldn’t shake off the guilt that had settled in his stomach, but he pushed it aside for now.
"Here we go." Tails said, his voice barely above a whisper. “Energy readings are significantly higher than usual. And… what is that?”
“Is that normal?” Knuckles asked, quickly peering at the screen.
“No.” Tails shook his head, his brows knitting together in concern. “Her energy levels are spiking—way beyond what should be humanly possible.”
He adjusted the parameters on the screen, wanting to gather as much data as he could while Maeve was still out. “This could explain her erratic behavior since waking up.” He frowned, seeing how the graphs fluctuated wildly, echoing the chaos he had feared.
“Get her blood sample.” Knuckles urged, reading over Tails’ shoulder as he watched the readings. "We must analyze it; we need to understand what’s happening inside of her.” Knuckles, always the protector, knew the importance of acting swiftly.
“Right." Tails said, grabbing a sterile needle and various vials from nearby. As he prepared to take the blood sample, he couldn’t shake the feeling of déjà vu. Watching someone he cared about fade into unconsciousness brought back unwanted memories, and he had to forcefully pull himself back to the present.
As he inserted the needle into Maeve's arm—gentle yet firm—he glanced over at her pale face. "I’m sorry, Maeve." He murmured under his breath, collecting the sample with quick efficiency. “But we’re doing this for your safety.”
As he took the needle out, Maeve’s eyes flew open, blood red covering her iris’s as she raised from where she was. In an instant, the atmosphere in the lab shifted. Maeve’s eyes glowed, a stark contrast to her usual warm gaze, and a rush of energy surged around her, crackling with raw power.
Tails stumbled back, nearly dropping the blood sample as he registered the brightness of her eyes and the chaos energy radiating from her. “M-Maeve?” Tails managed to stammer, his heart racing at the sudden turn of events.
Knuckles stood frozen, his instincts kicking in as he braced himself for whatever would happen next. “Maeve, are you alright?” He called out, his voice filled with concern but also a hint of authority.
Maeve’s gaze darted between Tails and Knuckles, confusion and anger flashing in her crimson eyes. “What have you done?” She demanded, her voice low and filled with an intensity that sent a chill down both their spines.
“We—” Tails started, but Maeve’s powers flared, and he felt a palpable wave of energy wash over him, pushing him back against the wall.
The energy around her pulsed, creating a distortion in the air. “Why did you do this?” She growled as she looked between Tails and Knuckles.
“The dark hedgehog was worried about you. We wanted to make sure everything was okay.” Knuckles says as he steps in front of Tails.
Maeve's eyes narrowed as she stared at Knuckles, the mix of anger and confusion boiling inside her. “So, Shadow put you guys up to this?” She spit out venomously.
Tails glanced nervously between Maeve and Knuckles, sensing the tension building in the room. "No! It wasn’t just him. We were all concerned about you." He said quickly, trying to defuse the situation.
Maeve scoffed, the energy crackling around her intensifying with her rising anger. “But he gave you the idea, didn’t he?” They both stayed quiet, not wanting to lie to her anymore. “Of course he did, that fucking asshole.” She seethed, stopping out of the lab so she can head back to her house.
Knuckles quickly moved to block her path, his expression shifting from concern to determination. “Maeve, you must calm down. If you leave like this, you could hurt yourself or someone else. We were just trying to help you.”
Maeve glared at him, the glow in her eyes dimming for a moment as she battled with her emotions and the power surging within her. “Help? This doesn’t feel like help! You turned me into some kind of experiment!” Her voice echoed, thick with rage and hurt. “You know my past with that.” She shook her head, opening the door to go to her bike.
Just as she reached for the doorknob, Tails found his voice again, desperation lacing his words. "Maeve, please!”
“No Tails, I’m going.” She used her powers, pushing them inside and closing the door as she jumped on her bike.
With a swift motion, Maeve mounted her bike, her heart racing in sync with the turmoil brewing inside her. The engine roared to life, echoing her frustrations as she revved it loudly, ready to explode into the day and away from that place.
She sped off to her house, the rage simmering in her as she thought about Shadow. She rode her bike with a speed that matched her rising anger, the familiar scenery blurring past her eyes, but all she could think about was the betrayal she felt from the group she had grown to trust.
She pulled up to her house and slammed the bike down in the garage before storming inside. The familiar walls of her home greeted her but felt oppressively confining at that moment. She was angry, and she wanted to unleash every ounce of pent-up frustration spiraling inside her.
“Shadow, get the fuck down here!” She shouted loudly; the energy twirled on her fingers as she waited for him.
Shadow, who had been in the middle of cleaning up the freshly cleaned clothes of his, immediately perked up at the sound of Maeve’s voice resonating through the house. The intensity of her tone sent a shiver up his spine as he quickly descended the stairs, his heart racing with concern.
“What are you doing back here so soon?” He asked, stepping into the living room and finding her standing fiercely in the doorway, energy crackling around her fingertips like a tempest waiting to be unleashed.
She turned to him, raising her hand and slapping him hard across his face. “You asshole. You went behind my fucking back?” She shoved him, her energy throwing him farther back.
Shadow stumbled slightly, his surprise at Maeve's sudden aggression knocking him off balance for just a moment. He instinctively bared his teeth at her as he looked into her red eyes, ones that matched his.
“It was for your own good.” He stated simply, his face remaining emotionless.
She shook her head, letting out a humorless laugh. “You dick.” She raised her hand to hit him again, but he caught it midair.
“Stop.” He growled, shoving her back from him. “You’re acting out, you need to calm down.”
“I’m fine!” She yelled, items in her apartment shaking as the vermillion energy crept around her more and more.
Shadow narrowed his eyes as he felt the energy in the room shift. “Maeve, stop.” He said sternly, but he could tell she wasn’t listening.
She didn’t answer him, her breathing picking up in pace as she stood in the middle of the room. She was livid at him, at Tails and Knuckles for what they did. They went behind her back, drugged her and tried to hide it.
“You know my past Shadow, you of all people should’ve known how that would affect me. I lived being experimented on and drugged for years and I know you have too. How could you?” She yelled, sending a ball of energy flying at him.
Shadow dodged the ball of energy, which exploded against the wall behind him, leaving a charred mark. The force of her power was undeniable, and he felt a rush of concern mixed with admiration for her raw strength. But he also felt anger—anger towards himself for ever letting it go this far and for the choices that had brought them to this point.
“You think I wanted to betray you?” His voice dropped an octave, an edge sharpening it. “I did it because I care about you, Maeve! I watched you wake up from being unconscious, and I didn’t want to lose you again!”
She was breathing heavily, the energy crackling around her hands. “Caring doesn’t mean you can just do whatever you want. You don’t get to decide what’s best for me!” The light in her eyes flickered dangerously as she fought to gain control.
“Maeve…” He watched her, thinking of what to do to calm her down. He didn’t want to hurt her, but he did and now he is facing the consequences of his actions.
“You’re a piece of shit.” She threw another ball of energy at him that he dodged.
“And you’re a brat.” He spit as he walked closer to her. He was getting pissed at her attitude as his own rage was rising to meet hers.
She was always so uncontrollable and wild. She was a natural disaster, waiting to devastate everything in its path and he strongly stood in the middle of it. He hated how beautifully broken she looked right now. She was just so fucking infuriating. He couldn’t take it anymore.
“I hate you, I hate-” Her words were cut off as a pair of lips attached to hers.
Maeve's heart raced as Shadow's lips pressed against hers, interrupting the torrent of anger swirling in her chest. The kiss was electrifying, sending shockwaves through her body, mixing with the chaotic energy that still surrounded her. For a brief moment, her frustrations faded, replaced by the intensity of the connection they shared.
As quickly as it had begun, the kiss ended, and she pulled away, breathless. Shadow's eyes were locked onto hers, his expression full of defiance. "What the hell was that?" She demanded, her voice trembling as she tried to process the whirlwind of emotions crashing over her.
Shadow back her up until her back was hitting the kitchen island. “You’re angry and talking too much, so I’m shutting you up.” He breathed, attaching his lips to hers again. “Now be quiet for once in your damn life.”
Shadow had no idea what he was doing, but Maeve was angry and powerful and hurt, and he didn’t know what to do. But her fiery red eyes and strong stance was scary and beautiful. She was always acting so defiant, so he was going to give her want she wanted.
“Shadow…” She murmured on his mouth.
“Shut up Maeve. You need someone to put you in your fucking place.” He growled as he bit her bottom lip with his sharp fangs.
“And you’re the one to do it?” She whispered on his mouth.
Shadow smirked against her lips, the heat of the moment firing up the atmosphere around them. “I’m the only one who can.” He separated from her. “Get on your knees.” He said simply.
Maeve's eyes widened at Shadow's command, a mix of defiance and desire swirling in their crimson depths. For a moment, she hesitated, her anger still simmering beneath the surface. But something in Shadow's tone, the raw intensity in his gaze, made her comply.
She slowly sank to her knees, never breaking eye contact with him. The energy around her crackled, responding to the tension between them. Shadow looked down at her, his breathing heavy.
"Good girl." He growled, his hand reaching out to tangle in her hair. He tugged gently, tilting her head back. "Now, let's see if we can put that mouth of yours to better use."
Maeve's hands moved to Shadow's waist, her fingers tracing the contours of his body. She could feel the heat radiating off him, matching the fire that burned within her. Maeve's fingers traced along Shadow's hips as she looked up at him with a mix of defiance and desire in her eyes.
She watched as he pulled down the pants he was wearing, his dick slipping out almost immediately after. Before she did anything, she looked over him. His dick was tan with a subtle red strip lingering underneath it. It was long as well as thick and she knew it was going hurt.
“Fuck…” She mumbled out as she stared at the pretty appendage.
Shadow inhaled sharply as Maeve's warm breath ghosted over him. Her tongue darted out, teasing along his shaft before she took him into her mouth. He groaned, his hand tightening in her hair as she began to bob her head.
He’s never experienced this before but now he knew why the scientist on the Ark talked about it so much. Because, fuck, it felt amazing. He was honestly just winging what he was doing but he is the ultimate lifeform, so he has to be good at everything he does. He never fails.
"Fuck, Maeve." He panted, fighting to maintain control.
Maeve hollowed her cheeks, taking him deeper as her nails dug into his thighs. The energy still crackled around them, heightening every sensation. Shadow's hips bucked involuntarily as Maeve swirled her tongue around his tip.
He was already close, watching as she looked up to him, her dark eyes back on display. Shadow's breath came in ragged gasps as Maeve worked her mouth over him skillfully. The sight of her on her knees, eyes locked on his, was almost too much to bear. He could feel the tension building, a coiling heat in his core that threatened to overwhelm him.
"Shit." He growled, his hips jerking involuntarily. "You're so good at this."
She hummed in acknowledgment, the vibrations sending shockwaves of pleasure through him. Her hands gripped his thighs tighter as she increased her pace, determined to push him over the edge.
With a guttural moan, Shadow came undone. His body shuddered as waves of ecstasy washed over him, his grip in Maeve's hair tightening reflexively. She swallowed everything he gave her, maintaining eye contact until the very end.
Shadow swore he saw fucking stars as he finished. He’s never felt so good before in his whole life. Watching her take all of him was addicting and he swears he could have her on her knees like this forever. He needed more of her.
With a final groan, he pulled Maeve off him, his chest heaving. "Get up." He commanded, his voice rough with desire.
Maeve stood slowly, her legs a bit shaky. Shadow's hands were on her instantly, pushing her to sit on the kitchen island. He captured her lips in a searing kiss, tasting himself on her tongue. “I need you.” Maeve says on his lips.
Shadow growled against Maeve's lips, his hands roaming her body possessively. "Beg me then." He murmured, nipping at her neck.
He brought his fangs out, digging them into her neck. She threw her head back, gripping his quills harshly. The blood slowly dripped out of the wound as he sucked and licked it up. “Please Shadow, please fuck me.” She groaned out, shocked at the way she gave in so easily.
She’s been wanting him for so long and for once he is not stopping them. She was still mad at him, but that was a problem for another time. “I want to taste you first.” He said pulling away from her neck.
This was his first time doing anything like this and he will be damned if he doesn’t experience as much as he can. Shadow's hands slid down Maeve's body, caressing her curves as he made his way lower. With a swift motion, he ripped off her leggings and underwear, leaving her exposed before him. His crimson eyes raked over her form, drinking in every detail.
“I liked those, you ass.” She grumbled as she looked at the tore up material on the floor.
He ignored her, looking at her body and wondering how the fuck he was able to experience something like this. He was nothing more than a lab experiment gone wrong, a creature that should’ve never been made. But here he was, standing in front of woman who deserved so much better.
"You're beautiful." He murmured, his voice husky with desire. “The ink that marks your skin, the metal in your body and the scars that cover your form, they are all beautiful.”
She was more than beautiful, the way she lost her insecurities in the dark, she played with demons in hell but danced with the angels in the sky. She was the spark that ignited his fire. She was the bane of his existence and the object of all his desires.
Her heart swelled at his words. “Shadow, you’re breathtaking.” She breathed out as she looked at him.
Maeve thought of Shadow as a breathtaking angel that slipped through the fingers of the heavens and plummeted to the ground full of tainted ash; a forgotten soul that deserved to be loved but never received it.
The fabric of his being was ripped away from his hands and mutilated right before his ethereal crimson eyes. He was never lucky enough to be loved for who he is, so it gave him nothing to lose. Maeve will never be able to wrap her head around the levels of his dark mind.
He looked into her eyes, feeling the sincerity following in them. He continued to lower himself, enjoying the way she squirmed for him. Slowly, teasingly, he lowered his head between her thighs. His hot breath ghosted over her sensitive skin, making her gasp.
“I’m going to mark you all over.” He growled as he begins to take the gloves off of both of his hands. He grabs her thighs, opening them up as he runs his furred hands over them.
He moved his mouth to her left inner thigh, digging his teeth into her flesh, loving the way she yelled out. Maeve gasped as Shadow's fangs pierced her sensitive inner thigh. The sharp pain quickly melted into pleasure as he licked and sucked at the wound, marking her as his. Her fingers tangled in his quills, urging him closer.
He moved his mouth to her other leg, biting into her soft, sweet leg. He groaned as he did so, digging his claws into her hips. She watched as he pulled his head away, the blood on his lip making her go wild.
"Shadow, please." She whimpered, her hips rolling unconsciously.
He smirked, enjoying the desperation in her voice. Slowly, torturously, he moved his attention to where she needed him most. His tongue darted out, tasting her for the first time.
Maeve cried out, her back arching off the counter. Shadow growled, the vibrations sending shockwaves through her body. He lapped at her folds, exploring every inch of her with his tongue.
She knew this was his first time doing this, but fuck, he was doing better than most men who’ve been doing this for years. Shadow took his time, exploring every inch of her with his mouth, learning what she liked as he went. He reveled in the little gasps and moans he drew from her, committing each sound to memory.
Shadow's tongue swirled around Maeve's sensitive bud, drawing a long moan from her throat. Her hips bucked against his face as he sucked and licked with increasing intensity. He gripped her thighs tighter, holding her in place as he devoured her. The energy that had been crackling around them earlier now seemed to pulse in time with her racing heartbeat, heightening every sensation.
Shadow growled against her, the vibrations sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body. He slipped two fingers inside her, curling them as he pumped in and out. The combination of his mouth on her clit and his fingers working her from the inside quickly pushed Maeve to the edge.
"I'm close." She panted, her thighs trembling around Shadow's head. "Please don't stop."
Shadow redoubled his efforts, determined to push Maeve over the edge. His fingers pumped faster as his tongue flicked rapidly over her clit. He could feel her walls tightening around his fingers, her body tensing as she neared her peak.
"That's it." He growled against her. "Cum for me, Maeve."
His words were the final push she needed. With a loud cry, Maeve's orgasm crashed over her. Her back arched as waves of pleasure wracked her body. Shadow continued his ministrations, working her through the intense climax until she collapsed back onto the counter, panting heavily.
He slowly withdrew his fingers, licking them clean as he looked up at her with dark red, hungry eyes. “You taste heavenly.” He murmured, rising to his feet.
“Why are you good at everything?” She grumbled at him. She grabbed his arm, pulling his back into her as she leaned up to the side of his head. “Now, I want you to fuck me, any way and anywhere in this house.” She bit at his neck. “You can do whatever you want.”
Shadow's eyes darkened with desire at Maeve's words. He grabbed her hips roughly, pulling her to the edge of the counter. "Be careful what you wish for." He growled, his voice low and dangerous. "I'm going to ruin you for anyone else."
In one swift motion, he lifted her off the counter and spun her around, bending her over the kitchen island. Maeve gasped as the cold surface pressed against her heated skin. Shadow's hand tangled in her hair, pulling her head back as he leaned over her.
"I'm going to take you right here." He whispered in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. "And then I'm going to fuck you in every room of this house until you can't walk straight."
Maeve shivered with anticipation, her body aching for him. "Please." She whimpered, pushing her hips back against him.
Shadow growled, positioning himself at her entrance. With one powerful thrust, he buried himself inside her to the hilt. Maeve cried out, her fingers scrabbling for purchase on the smooth countertop.
He threw his head back, letting out a primal growl at the feeling of her around him. He could cum right now just at the feeling of her gripping him so tightly. He already knows he could become addicted to this feeling.
“Shadow, please move.” She moaned as she wiggled her hips against him.
His pace was relentless from the start, each thrust driving her further up the counter. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the kitchen, punctuated by their gasps and moans. Shadow's grip on her hip tightened, sure to leave bruises, as his other hand remained tangled in her hair.
“Look at you, pathetically sprawled on this counter, letting a creature such as I to fuck you.” He said, his claws leaving marks across her hips.
Maeve moaned with each thrust, the pleasure building rapidly. “Yes Shadow, I just want you.” She pushed herself into him, wanting him even deeper.
Shadow's grip on Maeve tightened as he pounded into her relentlessly. The kitchen counter creaked beneath them, barely withstanding the force of their passionate encounter. He gripped her hips, turning her around as she wrapped her legs around him.
She pressed her lips to his, rolling their tongues together as their bodies move. He increased his pace, driving into her with renewed vigor. His hand left her hip, snaking around to rub furious circles on her clit.
"Cum for me again." He demanded. "I want to feel you fall apart around me." He said on her mouth.
Maeve's body tensed as Shadow's words and relentless thrusts pushed her closer to the edge. Her nails dug into his back, the red energy leaving red marks in their wake as she clung to him desperately.
With a loud cry, Maeve's orgasm crashed over her. Her inner walls clenched around Shadow, pulling him deeper as waves of pleasure wracked her body. “Shadow.” She moaned his name repeatedly, the energy pulsating from her form.
Shadow groaned, his dick feeling the warmth leaking out of her. He wanted to finish, fuck, he needed to finish but he didn’t want this to end. However, before he could do anything, Maeve pushed him off of her.
“Sit on the couch.” She said as she jumped off of counter, ripping her shirt and bra off as she walks to the living room.
Shadow followed Maeve to the living room, his eyes raking over her naked form as she walked ahead of him. He sat on the couch as instructed, his erection standing proud and glistening with her juices. Maeve approached him with a predatory gleam in her eye.
"My turn to be in control." She purred, straddling his lap.
She sank down onto him in one fluid motion, both of them groaning at the sensation. Maeve set a torturous pace, rising up slowly before slamming back down. Her hands gripped Shadow's shoulders for leverage as she rode him.
She tucked her head into his neck, biting down harshly as she continued to roll her hips. Shadow's hands flew to her hips, guiding her movements. "Fuck, Maeve." He growled, bucking up to meet her thrusts.
She let go of his neck, licking the blood from his neck before pressing it on his lips. He moaned as she swirled it into his mouth. “You’re all mine now baby.” She whispered pulling away.
She wrapped her hand around his neck, tightening the grip as she looked into his eyes. Shadow's eyes widened as Maeve's hand tightened around his throat. The pressure sent a thrill through him, heightening every sensation as she continued to ride him relentlessly. He could feel himself getting close, the coiling heat in his core threatening to explode.
"That's it." Maeve purred, her voice low and seductive. "You're mine now, Shadow. No one else gets to see you like this." She emphasized her words with a particularly hard thrust, drawing a strangled moan from Shadow.
She pulled her hand away and he immediately latched his mouth onto his boob, sucking and biting down on them. Maeve threw her head back, moaning loudly as Shadow's mouth worked her breast. His tongue swirled around her nipple before he grazed it with his teeth, sending sparks of pleasure through her body. She ground down harder on him, feeling him hit deeper inside her with each movement.
"Fuck, Shadow." She gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders. "You feel so good inside me."
He was so close now as he grabbed her hips, taking over the thrusting. Shadow growled, his grip on Maeve's hips tightening as he took control. He planted his feet firmly on the ground and began thrusting up into her with renewed vigor. The new angle allowed him to hit even deeper, drawing loud moans from Maeve with each powerful thrust.
"I'm close." Shadow growled, his movements becoming more erratic.
“Cum baby, cum inside me. I want you to fill me up.” Maeve panted, grinding down harder on him.
Shadow growled, his grip on Maeve's hips tightening as he thrust up into her with increasing intensity. The couch creaked beneath them, barely withstanding the force of their passionate encounter.
"Fuck, Maeve." He groaned, feeling the pressure building. "I'm going to-"
"Do it." Maeve urged; her voice breathy. "Fill me up, Shadow."
With a final, powerful thrust, Shadow came undone. He threw his head back, a guttural moan escaping him as he spilled inside her. The sensation of his release triggered Maeve's own orgasm, her inner walls clenching around him as waves of pleasure washed over her.
They clung to each other, bodies trembling in the aftermath of their intense climax. Maeve collapsed against Shadow's chest, both of them panting heavily. Her body was sore and bruised but she has never felt so calm and ethereal in her life.
She slowly slipped off his lap, his seed mixing with her juices as they pooled out of her and onto his furred lap and down her legs. “Shadow…” She trailed off, not knowing what to say.
He bit down on his lip, looking around the room. “I’m going to go shower.” He said as he stood up from the couch.
She looked at him with wide eyes. “What? You’re not going to say anything? I mean, I took your virginity.” She threw her hands in the air.
“Not now.” He mumbled as he walked up the stairs and into the bathroom.
Maeve stared at Shadow's retreating form, a mix of confusion and hurt washing over her. She had expected... well, she wasn't sure what she had expected, but it certainly wasn't this abrupt dismissal. The euphoria from their passionate encounter quickly faded, replaced by a gnawing sense of uncertainty.
She stood up slowly, wincing slightly at the soreness in her muscles. Her body bore the marks of their encounter - bruises blooming on her hips, bite marks on her neck and thighs. She touched them gently, memories of Shadow's touch ghosting over her skin.
With a sigh, she began gathering her scattered clothes. The sound of the shower running upstairs seemed to mock her, a stark reminder of the distance Shadow had put between them. What did this mean for them? Was it just a one-time thing, born out of anger and pent-up tension?
She cleaned herself up, throwing away the ruined clothing before going upstairs to grab a pair of underwear and a shirt. She looked in the mirror, seeing the dried blood and bruises on her skin. She shook her head, heading back downstairs.
Maeve settled back onto the couch, pulling a throw blanket around her form. She stared blankly at the wall, trying to process everything that had just happened. The shower turned off, but she ignored it as she cuddled deep into the couch. She needed a shower too, but she was so tired and weak, she just wanted to lay down.
She hears footsteps trailing down the stairs and over to where she was lying. She closed her eyes as he approached, waiting for him to make a move. With a sigh, he teleported to lay beside her on the couch, flushing completely against his damp fur as he pulled her into him.
“Go to sleep Maeve.” He said into her ear.
Maeve's eyes fluttered open at Shadow's words, her body instinctively relaxing into his embrace. The warmth of his damp fur against her skin was comforting, a stark contrast to the coldness she had felt moments ago. She turned her head slightly, catching a glimpse of his crimson eyes in the dim light.
"Shadow." She murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "What are we doing?"
He was quiet for a long moment, his breath steady against the back of her neck. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and thoughtful. "I don't know, Maeve. This wasn't... planned."
She shifted in his arms, turning to face him fully. Their faces were inches apart, and she could see the conflict in his eyes. "Do you regret it?" She asked, her heart racing with anticipation of his answer.
Shadow sighed. “No, but we shouldn’t let it happen again.”
Maeve's heart sank at Shadow's words. She pulled away slightly, creating space between them on the couch. "Why not?" She asked, her voice tinged with hurt.
Shadow growled low in his throat, a sound of frustration rather than anger. “I'm the Ultimate Lifeform, created in a lab. I wasn't made for... this." He gestured vaguely between them.
Maeve felt a surge of frustration at Shadow's words. "That's bullshit and you know it." She said, her voice low but intense. "You're more than just some lab experiment, Shadow. You have feelings, desires. What we just did - that was real."
Shadow's eyes flashed with a mix of emotions - desire, confusion, fear. "It doesn't matter if it was real." He growled. "I can't give you what you want, Maeve.”
“Then why are you here?” She says as she leans back into his form.
“I don’t know.” He whispered and she chose not to continue with that conversation.
“I envy everyone who’s ever had the privilege to be cared for by you.” She whispered in the dark of the living room.
Shadow tensed at Maeve's words, his arms tightening around her almost imperceptibly. "You shouldn't." He murmured, his voice low and tinged with a hint of sadness. "I've only ever brought pain to those I care about."
Maeve turned in his arms, facing him fully. Her eyes searched his face in the dim light, taking in the conflicted emotions playing across his features. "That's not true, Shadow." She said softly, reaching up to cup his cheek.
For a moment, they lay there in silence, the weight of their actions and words hanging heavily between them. Shadow's mind raced, conflicting emotions warring within him. "I'm not good for you." He said finally, his voice rough with emotion. "I'll only hurt you in the end."
“Do it then, hurt me.” She said quietly, feeling sleepy as she laid there in his embrace.
Shadow's eyes widened at Maeve's words, a mixture of surprise and confusion flickering across his face. "What?" He asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
"If you truly believe you'll only bring me pain, then do it.” She mumbled. “Hurt me. Break me a thousand times if you like. I’ll still be here.”
She drifted away into nothingness, clinging onto the dark being like her life depended on it. Shadow's breath caught in his throat, his heart hammering in his chest. He searched her face for any sign of hesitation or fear, but all he saw was closed eyes and a soft expression on her face.
He sighed, wrapping her close to him as he replayed the day over and over again in his head. Shadow felt a tightness in his chest at her words. He'd spent so long pushing people away, convinced that he was a danger to everyone around him. But here was Maeve, laying with him as if it was nothing.
Sometimes he wished he could rip out his soul and send it back to the fucking stars.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Finally smut! I thought you guys were going to kill me if I waited any longer so I hope this is up to you guys's standards :). I hope you guys enjoyed this and the smut. I can't wait to write more on them!! Thanks for the support and the comments as usual, you guys are the best!
-K
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sonic was depressed.
Well, not actually depressed, just sad and sulky. The first girl he’s ever liked chose his rival. The brooding, dark and mysterious asshole with the voice of a sultry demon. Sonic could see the appeal of Shadow, with his cool highlights, soft fur and red eyes; he wasn’t a bad looking hedgehog by any means.
Still, his heart hurt as he watched the girl of his dreams get whisked away by the stupidly handsome hybrid. They might act like there is nothing between them, but Sonic is an adult now and he’s not that stupid. It still bothered him the longer he thought about it.
With a groan, he gets off his depression cave (blankets and pillows he’s curled up under for the past week and a half) and trudged downstairs. At the kitchen table sat Maddie and Tom, eating and chatting about some patient of hers at the clinic.
“Uhhh…” Sonic let a dramatic sigh leave his mouth as he plops down on one of the chairs. He makes another noise as he slams his head down on the table.
Maddie and Tom share a look, knowing their son and his dramatics. “Blue, you’ve been mopping around for days now. This can’t go on forever.” Maddie said softly, wanting to come across as supportive.
Sonic picks his head up. “I lost the love of my life pretzel lady, my heart will never go on.” He exclaims before banging his head back down on the table.
Tom runs his hands over his face as he listened to his son’s ‘tragedy’. “Sonic, first, Maeve is not the love of your life. Second, she is my sister, and I can’t believe this is happening.” He looks between Maddie and Sonic’s blue head. “I thought it was just a small crush…” He mumbles to himself.
Maddie chuckles softly, trying to lighten the mood. “Sweetheart, I know it feels intense right now, but you’re young and you’ll find someone other than Maeve.”
Sonic lifts his head again, a pout etched on his face. “But it’s not fair! Shadow didn’t even have to try, and now they’re all... flirty and cozy together.” He huffed, crossing his arms dramatically.
Tom shook his head. “I do not want to picture my sister being ‘cozy’ with Shadow.” He grimaced, trying to remove the image from his head.
Maddie laughed at her husband’s scrunched up face. “How about you go hang out with Knuckles and Tails? They’ve missed their brother being around.” She reaches across the table and runs her fingers through his quills.
Sonic dared to peek up from his self-pity. “Okay, maybe you’re right…” He trails off.
“They’re in the lab.” Tom says as he gestures in that direction.
Sonic sends him a pair of thumbs up. “Thanks donut lord.” He gets up from the table and makes his way to his brother’s lab.
As he approached the lab, he could hear the faint murmurs of Knuckles and Tails chatting, punctuated by the clatter of tools and the whirring of machinery. It felt like a comforting reminder of their usual banter and camaraderie, a stark contrast to the emotional disaster he was currently experiencing.
He pushed the door open and stepped inside, a bright smile forming on his face despite the heaviness in his heart. “Hey, guys!” He called out, trying to infuse some enthusiasm into his voice.
Knuckles jumps slightly at Sonic’s booming voice while Tails turns to him with wide eyes. “Hey! What are you doing here Sonic?” Tails said but Sonic could hear the nervousness in his tone.
Sonic walked in more, wanting to get a closer look at what they were doing. “I’ve been pretty flaky lately, so I thought I would come hang with you two.” He gestured between them as he leaned on the lab table, trying to sneak glances at their stuff. “What are you two working on?” He questioned.
Tails exchanged a quick glance with Knuckles, a hint of apprehension in his eyes. "Oh, we’re just working on some energy readings we got from Maeve.” Tails said hurriedly. “You know, nothing too serious.”
Knuckles adjusted his stance, arms crossed over his chest. “Yes, brother blue, we are most definitely not studying her blood that we took from her unconscious form without her permission.” He stated proudly, shooting a smile towards Tails.
Tails smacked his hand on his forehead. “Thanks Knuckles.” He grumbled.
Sonic's eyebrows shot up in surprise, the realization hitting him like a brick. "Wait, you did what?!" He exclaimed, shock evident in his tone. "You took blood from Maeve? Without her knowledge? Are you serious?"
“Yes. Maeve is a danger to herself and others, we must make sure she is okay.” Knuckles said.
Tails nodded vigorously, eagerness etched on his face. “We didn’t want to, but we knew she wouldn’t let us so we kind of gave her a sedative and took it from her…”
Sonic stared at them, his mind racing even faster than his legs could carry him. “Are you out of your fucking minds?”
Knuckles stepped forward. “Listen well hedgehog, we have been analyzing the information we have to keep her safe. This is of upmost importance.”
“We’ve been studying her scans and waiting on the blood results for over a week now and we are finally making more progress today!” Tails exclaimed. “We know we were in the wrong, but Shadow was worried and-”
“Wait, Shadow made you guys do this?” Sonic interrupted, beginning to rapidly tap his foot.
Tails sighed, realizing his mistake. “He didn’t make us Sonic, we were glad he told us.”
Sonic gave him a sad smile. “But you couldn’t tell me?”
Knuckles and Tails shared a look, knowing they were in the wrong. “We’re sorry Sonic, you’ve just been so sad lately and we wanted to wait until-”
Tails suddenly stopped talking, looking at his screen with wide eyes as he began furiously typing away. “What is wrong fox?” Knuckles asked, not understand the items on the screen.
“This can’t be…” Tails whispers out as he stares at Maeve’s blood sample results.
Sonic shifted uneasily, glancing between Tails and Knuckles as the atmosphere in the lab shifted from casual to tense. "What is it, Tails?" He pressed, his concern growing. "Is it something about Maeve?"
Tails barely heard Sonic's question; he was engrossed in the data before him, his eyes scanning the screen in disbelief. "No... this isn’t possible." He muttered under his breath, manipulating the interface to bring up additional graphs and data.
Knuckles stepped closer, frowning as he looked over Tails' shoulder. "What are you seeing, fox? Just tell us." His voice was firm, but there was an undercurrent of worry that belied his tough exterior.
Tails turns to them, his blue eyes big. “We have to talk to Maeve.”
~
The bathroom was steamy, the hot water from the shower causing the place to become a sauna. The glass shower door was practically fogged over as well as every surface in the room. She usually wouldn’t complain, as she preferred her showers to be extra hot, but not during her everything shower.
Those long ass showers that involved shaving herself to a naked mallrat everywhere while also washing her Rapunzel length hair that was becoming a nuisance as well as treating herself like she was at a spa. They usually took around an hour to hour and a half as she used every expensive ass product under the sun to feel like a newborn babe.
Well, that was what was supposed to be happening, as it was Sunday, and she designated every Sunday for that specific refresh/spa day. She did manage to gather all her supplies and start on the exhausting task, however, things got in the way. And by things, she meant Shadow as he was currently fucking her up against the shower wall.
Maeve gasped as Shadow thrust into her again, the hot water cascading over their bodies. Her back pressed against the cool tile wall, the feeling contradicting the heat in the moment. Shadow's hands gripped her thighs tightly, holding her up as he drove into her relentlessly.
"Shadow." She moaned, her nails digging into his shoulders.
This has been happening every day since she came back from Tails’ lab. She thought when she woke up alone the next day after that that was it. However, that night he came into her room and had her ride him until her legs turned to jelly.
He fucked her probably over every inch of this damn house. He was like an animal possessed and her body was paying the price. Don’t get her wrong, she loved having sex with him. He was probably the best fuck she’s ever had, but her body was sore. He had too much stamina and never needed a recovery period, so the fucker aways had energy.
Also, after they were done, they would clean up and he would just leave without saying anything. She sometimes felt like a cheap motel whore, but she immensely enjoyed the experience, so she continued to let it happen. Again, and again and again and again…
Shadow growled, his grip on Maeve's thighs tightening as he increased his pace. The shower's hot spray mingled with their sweat, creating a slick sheen on their bodies. Her head fell back against the tile, her eyes squeezed shut in pleasure.
"Look at me" Shadow demanded, his voice rough with desire.
Maeve's eyes fluttered open, meeting Shadow's intense gaze. The red of his irises seemed to glow in the steamy bathroom, filled with a primal hunger that sent shivers down her spine.
She whimpered, feeling the familiar coil of pleasure tightening in her core. Shadow's thrusts became more erratic as he neared his peak. Maeve let out a loud moan as she came, coating him as she chanted his name.
With a few more powerful thrusts, Shadow groaned as he came, spilling inside her. She could feel the warmth in her core, and she moaned at the feeling. He thrusted a few more times, fucking himself further in her before pulling out.
He sat Maeve down gently, her legs practically giving away as her feet touched the shower floor. Shadow stepped back, still breathing heavy as he went underneath the water to wash himself off. She watched him, waiting for him to say something, but he didn’t.
Instead, he tucked his dick away and exited the shower. He grabbed a towel before leaving the bathroom and her behind. Maeve leaned against the shower wall, catching her breath as the hot water continued to cascade over her body. She felt a mixture of satisfaction and emptiness as she watched Shadow's retreating form. This had become their routine - intense, passionate encounters followed by his swift departure.
She sighed, running her hands through her wet hair. The physical pleasure was undeniable, but the emotional toll was starting to weigh on her. She wanted more than just these stolen moments of passion. She wanted to talk to him, to understand what was going on in that complex mind of his.
With a groan, she pushed herself off the wall and reached for her shampoo. She might as well finish what she started before Shadow interrupted her. As she lathered her hair, she couldn't help but wonder how long this arrangement could last before something had to give.
After finishing her shower and pampering routine, Maeve wrapped herself in a fluffy black towel as she went to her closet to grab some clothes. She sifted through her closet, finally settling on a comfortable pair of black shorts and an oversized band t-shirt.
She went back to the bathroom, drying her hair and continuing with her ‘spa’ treatments. She took her time applying the products, running the bonding oil through her hair and the after-shave lotion over her legs. Once she was done, she went downstairs to grab a snack from the fridge, still feeling lightheaded from the previous encounter.
She grabbed a jar of pickles before jumping up on the kitchen island to eat them. She sat the jar between her crossed legs as she munched on the salty snack. She looked down, seeing the bite marks and bruises that littered her thighs, and she knew her neck didn’t look much better.
Maeve sighed as she ran her fingers over the marks on her thighs. Shadow certainly didn't hold back when it came to marking her. Part of her loved it, the physical reminder of their experiences. But another part of her ached for something more.
As she reached for another pickle, she heard a knock at the door. Frowning, she hopped off the counter, wondering who could be visiting. She wasn't expecting anyone, and Shadow never knocked when he came and went.
She opened the door to find Tails, Knuckles, and Sonic standing on her porch. The serious expressions on their faces immediately set her on edge. She quickly adjusted her shirt, making sure the marks were covered on her form.
She sent them a glare. “What are you guys doing here? Come to run more test?” She spit out as she crossed her arms over her chest.
Knuckles stepped forward, arms crossed defiantly, but his tone was serious. “No, Maeve. We’re here because we must discuss some pressing matters.”
Maeve raised an eyebrow, her annoyance flaring. “About what? If it’s about the lab incident, I’ve already made my feelings clear.”
Tails shifted uncomfortably, clearly knowing he’d opened a can of worms. “We are so sorry about that Maeve. We broke your trust and that was wrong of us.” The yellow fox said as tears began to weld up behind his cornflower blue eyes.
Maeve let out a puff of air. “Don’t you go crying on me sunshine or I’ll just have to forgive you.” She murmured before opening the door and letting them inside.
Once Maeve stepped back to allow them inside, the three boys entered, their expressions still serious. Sonic stayed toward the back, shifting uncomfortably, as if he were unsure about being in the house.
She watched him for a moment, sensing his sadness bubbling just beneath the surface. Regardless of her own feelings, seeing Sonic struggle made her feel guilty for the way things had unfolded. She missed him.
“So, what are you guys actually doing here?” She asks as she looks between each of them.
Knuckles stepped up. “This involves the more impressive hedgehog as well.”
Maeve gulped, about to call up to Shadow bur before she could, he appeared next to them. His fur was now dry and a little puffier than usual. “What is it?” He sternly stated. She rolled her eyes, noisy hedgehog.
Tails brought out a gadget from his bag, fiddling with it before speaking. “When you were in the lab, we ran extensive scans that showed that your energy levels were significantly. It seems the energy is fluctuating wildly, almost as if it's unstable.” He rambled as he fiddled with the machine before turning it around to show them.
Tails glanced at her, his expression serious. "It means that the energy you absorbed from the Master Emerald is doing something to you. It's amplifying your powers, but it’s also becoming unstable. We’re not sure yet what it could lead to."
"Instability can lead to dangerous consequences, Maeve.” Knuckles added. “You could end up losing control of your abilities, which could hurt yourself or others.”
"We have to monitor your energy levels more closely." Tails replied, determination lining his voice. "We need to find a way to stabilize it before it escalates.”
Maeve shifted, not liking all the eyes on her. “I’m fine guys, it’ll probably fade.” She threw her hand out.
Tails shook his head. “You need to understand that this isn’t something we can just wait out. You felt the power when you first awoke, and while it might seem manageable now, if it grows stronger, it could lead to catastrophic results.”
Shadow stood silently beside Maeve, arms crossed and looking as though he was deep in thought. The furrow in his brow suggested he was weighing the implications of what Tails said, and it caused a knot of anxiety to form in Maeve’s stomach.
“Catastrophic?” Sonic repeated, his voice laced with concern. “What are we talking about here? Like, natural disaster levels?”
Tails nodded gravely. “Exactly, and that’s why we’re here—to ensure you’re safe Maeve. It’s not just about keeping tabs; we need to actively work on understanding and potentially harnessing this energy before it becomes too much.”
“I’m okay! We don’t need to worry about this, you all are just being dramatic.” She said as she stomped towards the pickles she was snacking on.
They all followed her. “But Maeve…” Tails started.
“No, I don’t want to hear any more about this.” Her tone screamed final as she took a bite of a pickle.
“Maeve.” Shadow states, glaring at her.
The anger in her rose as they continued to spit their concerning words at her. She closed her eyes, trying to control herself but it wasn’t working. Not being able to handle it anymore, she slammed her hand down, accidentally on the pickle jar, shattering it to pieces.
“I don’t want to get rid of this new energy. I finally feel whole, not weak.” She yelled out, the blood pouring out of her cut up hand.
Sonic instinctively stepped back, eyes wide as the shards of the pickle jar scattered across the floor, and the sound of breaking glass echoed in the kitchen. The tension in the room tightened, and Maeve stood amidst the chaos, her heart racing, a mixture of rage and desperation coursing through her veins.
Shadow moved swiftly, his hand enveloping Maeve’s bleeding one before she could react, the warmth of his grip grounding her amidst the storm of emotions swirling inside her. "Look at what you're doing." He said, his voice firm but concerned, glaring at the remnants of the jar on the floor.
She sighed, letting Shadow hold her bleeding hand. “I’m sorry, I just don’t want to go back to how it was before. My powers drained me, they were painful and made me so tired. I can’t do that again.” She says honestly, watching the blood leak from her hands and onto Shadow’s ungloved one (she had no idea how fast he got it off).
“Maybe we can find a way to control how much output your energy gives off.” Tails says, deep in thought. “We’ll figure something out, I promise but there’s another reason we came over.” He said, his expression becoming dim.
Maeve’s heart raced at the mention of something else. The atmosphere in the room shifted once more, a subtle weight resting on her shoulders as she prepared herself for whatever revelation was about to unfold.
"What is it, Tails?" She asked cautiously, taking her hand back and wiping the blood off it with the other, instinctively trying to regain some semblance of composure.
Tails exchanged a glance with Knuckles, who maintained his stoic demeanor but had shifted closer, as if bracing for impact. Sonic also kept his eyes on her, almost as if he was waiting for something. The yellow fox took a deep breath, focusing on Maeve with utmost sincerity.
“When you were under, we took a blood sample, and I found something wrong with your cells.” He said as he typed away on his device again.
Maeve felt a chill creep down her spine at Tails' words. "What do you mean something's wrong with my cells?" She demanded; her voice strained.
Tails looked at the screen, swallowing hard before continuing. “Maeve, your cells aren’t moving or fluctuating at all. It’s almost as if they are stuck in suspended animation in your body.”
Her heart raced as she processed what he had said, dread settling in the pit of her stomach. “How? What... why?” She mumbled, not fully grasping what he was saying.
“The average person’s cells are constantly moving and evolving, the only other time I’ve ever seen something like this was from… Shadow.” He admits, looking at the dark hedgehog.
Her heart dropped, and she instinctively pulled her hand away from Shadow, taking a step back as the reality of the situation began to sink in. “What are you saying Tails?” She breathed, glancing at Shadow, who stood quietly beside her, looking conflicted.
Tails closed his eyes, taking a deep breath before letting it out, knowing what he was about to say was going to change everything. He was scared about how she will react to the news as well as the others as he hasn’t explained everything to them either.
“Maeve, I think you’re immortal now.”
Maeve's heart stopped, the words echoing in her mind like a distant thunderclap. Immortal. The concept sent a wave of nausea surging through her, twisting her insides. "What? How can that be? That doesn’t make sense… I mean, I’m not like Shadow.”
Tails shifted as everyone’s else fell on him. “The energy you absorbed from the Master Emerald isn’t just enhancing your powers; it’s permanently altering your physiology. You may no longer age or die like a regular person. You’re… you’re… immortal.”
Shock flooded Maeve's system, and she stumbled backward, bracing herself against the countertop. The vibrant chaos of her thoughts threatened to consume her as the implications of Tails' revelation sank in. "No… no, this can’t be happening. You’re wrong." She insisted, her voice quavering.
“Fox, what is the meaning of this? You did not inform us of this discovery.” Knuckles shouts, shock evident on his face.
Tails looked down, guilt washing over him. "I didn’t want to believe it myself, but the results are clear. Your cells are showing signs of... stasis. It means they aren't functioning at all. You might be stuck in this state, Maeve."
Maeve raised her hand as she struggled to process Tails’ words. “You’re saying I’m forever stuck at this age? Forever in this form, unchanging… just stuck.” Her voice quivered, disbelief etched across her face.
If Shadow could express how he was feeling in the moment, he would scream and cry as he begged the fox to fix this. To make her go back to how she was before. He knew the pains of living an immortal existence, knowing that everyone around you will die as you continue to live on.
Shadow stepped forward, his heart aching at the sight of her distress. "Maeve." He started, trying to offer comfort, but she held up a hand to silence him.
"No." She said sharply. "You don’t get to say anything right now. You’re the last person I want to hear from." Her gaze shifted to Tails, who looked genuinely remorseful. "And you." She continued, her voice wavering. "You should’ve kept this from me. Why would you tell me something like this? Can’t you just reverse it? Find a way to… to fix it?"
Tails shook his head helplessly. "I don't know how, Maeve. I want to help you, but this is unprecedented. I’ve never encountered anything like it before. I promise I’ll work on it, but it might take time."
Sonic’s heart broke as he looked at Maeve’s forlorn expression. He could feel the whirlwind of emotions swirling around her as she tried to grasp the information thrown at her. He also was struggling processing what he just heard. She was immortal? She would live forever, just her and… Shadow.
"Time?" Maeve echoed, the word falling from her lips like a curse. "What if I don’t want to live forever? What if I don’t want to outlive everyone? What kind of fucking life is that?" Her voice rose with each question. “I never even wanted to live past my twenty seventh birthday!” She shouts the last part, not being able to stop her tongue.
The incredulous looks exchanged between the boys signified the weight of her words. “Why would you say that?” Sonic murmurs in disbelief.
“After everything that has happened, I never cared what happened to me. What they did to my body, treating it as if it wasn’t mine. It made me feel dead already and believe me, I wish I was.” Maeve shook her head vehemently. “Now I’m stuck in this…this carcass for eternity, living with what they did to me forevermore.”
Tails shifted uncomfortably, guilt pinching at his heart. Knuckles frowned, his protective instincts flaring. Sonic’s mouth opened and closed in an effort to articulate his thoughts but failed to form any coherent words.
Shadow stood at the back, the weight of her despair pressing down on him. He understood the burden of immortality all too well—the isolating pain that came with watching loved ones grow old and pass away while you remained unchanged, a specter in a world that continuously evolved without you.
“Maeve…” Knuckles starts, wanting to protect the woman he has learned to love as a part of his tribe; his family.
“Get out.” She mumbled through her teeth as she stared at the floor.
Sonic snapped back to reality, his heart racing at the distress radiating from Maeve. "But we just—" He began, but she cut him off, her eyes fiercely red and filled with unshed tears.
"I said, get out!" Maeve screamed, her pent-up emotions bubbling over. She couldn’t handle the weight of their presence—of their pity, of their concern—in that moment. She felt cornered, the news of her potential immortality crushing her spirit.
The energy left her body, pushing them back from her and towards the door. She fell to the floor on her knees, not wanting to face anyone. “Please go.” Her voice was weak and tired.
Sonic was the first to move—his heart heavy as he glanced at Tails and Knuckles. "Alright, we’ll go. But Maeve, we’re here for you. If you need anything—"
"Just go!" Maeve shouted, her voice cracking as the words escaped her lips. The desperation in her plea resonated in the air, and Sonic could see the pain etched across her face, the anguish of someone confronted with an unimaginable reality.
Knuckles shared a look with Tails, both reluctant to leave her in such a fragile state but knowing that pushing further would only make things worse. "We shall find a way to fix this." Knuckles said softly, his expression filled with regret. "I give you a warrior’s promise."
Tails nodded, his own worry for Maeve tangible in the way he subtly shifted on his feet. "We’ll research everything we can. You’re not alone in this, Maeve. We’ll be back."
As the three of them retreated, Maeve dropped her head, the sound of the door clicking shut echoing loudly in the silence that followed. The absence of their voices only served to amplify her swirling thoughts. She felt hollow, consumed by the weight of her newfound reality.
Shadow, who had remained silent amidst the chaos, stepped forward now. "Maeve." He began, his voice low and steady.
“Don’t. Don’t act like you care.” She shook her head. “The only time you care is when my legs are open or I’m on my knees for you.” She spit harshly. For a moment, he stood there, frozen, the weight of her accusation hanging heavy in the air between them.
"That's not true." He finally managed, his voice low and strained. "You know that's not true."
Shadow's expression darkened at her words. “I didn’t ask for any of this, but I’m here. I stayed.”
Maeve let out a bitter laugh, the sound devoid of any real humor. "Do I? Because from where I'm standing, that's exactly what it looks like." She pushed herself to her feet, swaying slightly as the emotional toll of the day caught up with her. "You fuck me and then you leave. Every. Single. Time."
Shadow's fists clenched at his sides, a storm of emotions raging within him. "It's not that simple." He growled, frustration evident in his tone.
She holds her hand up, getting off the floor. “It’s fine shads, that’s all my body is good for anyways. I’m used to the treatment.” She brushed herself off, going to walk past him.
Shadow's hand shot out, grasping Maeve's arm as she tried to walk past him. His grip was firm but not painful, stopping her in her tracks. "Don't you dare say that." He growled, his voice low and intense. "Don't you ever say that about yourself."
Maeve tried to pull away, but Shadow held fast. "Let go of me." She hissed, her own eyes blazing with defiance.
"No." Shadow said, his voice low and intense. "Not until you listen to me." He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what he was about to say. "I care about you, Maeve. More than I've cared about anyone in a very long time. You’re my…friend.” He grumbled.
Maeve's struggles ceased as she stared at him, caught off guard by the raw honesty in his voice. “Well, more like friends with benefits but I’ll take it.” She gives him a small, teasing smile.
They stand there in silence for a moment. Maeve breathing slowly, trying to process her thoughts while Shadow just stared at her. He let his eyes look over her face, her pretty fucking face, even with tears and black liquid on her cheeks.
His eyes then moved down her soft arms before landing on her hand. Her hand. “Maeve, look.” He said, gesturing to the hand she had cut on the pickle jar.
It was completely healed, not a scar left behind. Maeve stared at her hand, disbelief washing over her as she flexed her fingers. The blood that had dripped from her cut moments ago was now gone, and her skin was smooth and unmarked. It didn't make sense; she had been bleeding just seconds before.
"What... how is this possible?" She whispered, her voice barely audible.
Shadow stepped closer, examining her hand with a mix of curiosity and concern. “It must’ve healed when you released that energy blast.”
Her heart raced at the realization, the weight of it pressing down on her. “Guess that means all the marks you left on me are gone as well.” She joked, pulling up her shirt and sure enough, they were gone.
Shadow's eyes widened slightly as he took in Maeve's unblemished skin. The marks he had left on her body - the bites, the bruises, the evidence that he had claimed her - had vanished completely. It was as if they had never existed.
"Interesting." He murmured, his hand reaching out to trace where a particularly dark bruise had been on her hip. His touch sent a shiver through Maeve, despite the seriousness of the moment.
Maeve let out a shaky breath, lowering her shirt. "So, what now? I'm just... stuck like this? Forever young and healing instantly?" The reality of her situation was starting to sink in again, and she felt the panic rising in her chest.
Shadow's hand moved from her hip to her arm, gripping it gently. "We'll figure this out." He said, his voice low and determined.
“Shadow, if Tails can’t fix this and I truly am immortal, please don’t leave me alone. You’ll be the only one I have left.” She leaned forward, pressing her head on his soft fur chest, always finding comfort on that spot. “Promise me.”
Shadow's grip on her arm tightened slightly. "I promise." He said, his voice firm and unwavering.
He let his hand, the one with the glove still on, run over her dark hair. She let out a noise of contentment as he did so. No matter what happened between them, she always felt so safe in his presence.
While she felt slightly better, the weight of her new condition was heavy on her mind. She didn’t want to be immortal, tethered to this place indefinitely. However, the thought of staying on this earth with Shadow for centuries made her heart pick up in pace.
Fuck, she’ll definitely miss the others of course, it will destroy her when she loses them. But she’ll still have Shadow, the dark dismal hybrid that is currently driving a small panic attack inside of her.
He stood there, silent yet steadfast, embodying the kind of strength she'd always admired. In an absurd way, the idea that they would be in this together—no matter how daunting the prospect of immortality might be—brought her a flicker of warmth. Fuck.
She liked him.
She had honest to God, butterfly fluttering, palms sweaty, heart palpitating feelings for him. She didn’t just want him physically anymore (she doesn’t think she ever did), she wants to go on dates with him. She wanted to hold his hand and cuddle up with him at night, she wanted to kiss him and be able to call him hers.
She wanted the stupid, cheesy things that came out of those awful rom coms she hated watching. However, she couldn’t tell him. She just stood there in Shadow's arms, her mind racing with the realization of her feelings for him.
She then pulled back slightly, looking up into Shadow's crimson eyes. Her heart raced as she considered her words. "Shadow, I..." She began, her voice trailing off as she searched for the right words.
Shadow's gaze softened slightly as he looked down at her. "What is it?" He asked, his voice low and gentle.
Maeve took a deep breath, steeling herself. "I just... thank you. For being here. For not leaving." It wasn't what she truly wanted to say, but it was safer.
Shadow nodded, his hand moving to cup her cheek. "I made a promise."
The intensity in his eyes made Maeve's breath catch in her throat. For a moment, she thought he might kiss her - a real kiss, not driven by lust or anger, but by something deeper.
But the moment passed, and Shadow stepped back, letting his hand fall away from her face. "You should rest." He said, his voice returning to its usual gruff tone. "It's been a long day."
Maeve nodded, feeling a mix of disappointment and relief. "Yeah, you're right. I think I'll go lie down for a bit."
He nodded to her, his face stoic as he turned back to the kitchen, cleaning up the glass she broke. She looked at him a second longer before going to her room. She shut the door and let out a long sigh. Her mind was battling over so many different permutation’s.
She went to the bathroom, her expression blank as she stayed locked in the labyrinth in her mind. She brushed her hair and washed the makeup off her face before she laid down. It was around six now, but she was tired. She laid down in her black silk sheets, wrapping herself up as if she was hiding from the universe.
She was going to lose everything one day. Her brother, them still not fixing the issues between them. Maddie, a newfound confidant that had the warmest smile. Tails, her sunshine boy that brought rays of light into her life. Knuckles, the red warrior that showed her the true meaning of a family and how to care for someone. Sonic, her blue best friend, the one who made her feel loved, for the first time in her whole life.
She would lose every one of them one day. They’ll age, grow old while she stays the same as she is now. Forever twenty-five. Forever a younger adult that will never feel the ethereal hands of death grip her and drag her down. Nothing will remain.
She suddenly heard her bed shift before someone laid down in the bed beside her. Maeve tensed slightly as she felt the bed dip behind her. She didn't need to turn around to know it was Shadow. His presence was unmistakable, a comforting warmth at her back.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke. The silence stretched between them, filled with unspoken words and emotions. Maeve could feel the steady rhythm of Shadow's breathing, a soothing counterpoint to her own racing thoughts.
“Goodnight shads.” She scooted back, grabbing his arm and putting it around her body.
Shadow tensed momentarily as Maeve pulled his arm around her, but then relaxed, allowing himself to be drawn closer. His chest pressed against her back, and he could feel the warmth of her body seeping into his fur.
"Goodnight, Mae." He murmured, his breath tickling the back of her neck.
As they lay there in the darkness, Shadow's mind raced. He wasn’t a soft creature like Sonic who enjoyed every type of affection. Now, with this human woman, he was constantly touching her. He could deal with the sex, but his heart always raced with intimate moments like these. He’s doesn’t think he’ll ever be fully comfortable with it.
Maeve's breathing gradually slowed and deepened as she drifted off to sleep. Shadow remained awake, hyper-aware of every point of contact between their bodies. His arm draped over her waist, her back pressed against his chest, her hair tickling his muzzle.
He found himself thinking about the revelation of her immortality. The thought of Maeve living forever, like him, brought a confusing mix of emotions. On one hand, the idea of having her by his side for eternity was... not unpleasant. On the other, he knew all too well the pain and loneliness that came with watching the world change while you remained the same.
As the night wore on, Shadow's own eyes began to grow heavy. Just before he drifted off, he tightened his arm around Maeve ever so slightly, pulling her closer. "You won’t be alone." He whispered, so quietly. "I promise."
With that, he finally allowed sleep to claim him, the two immortal beings finding a moment of peace in each other's arms.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Sorry this took a couple of days, my masters program is kicking my ass! I don't know if many people are even reading this anymore but I'm still enjoying writing it haha. it will take a few days for me to update as I will be at comic con in Orlando this weekend!! (I get to meet the twilight cast!). I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!! Maeve is immortal... who would've thought??? Let me know how you enjoyed this chapter!!
-K
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow has always been a man of many talents. He was made to be exceptional at everything he did. He was the perfect weapon, an obedient monster that always completed his task with the upmost proficiency. He is the Ultimate Lifeform. He never fails.
Still, he never enjoyed doing his assignments. He passed every test, but he never derived pleasure from it. It was expected of him to excel with flying colors. He did what he was told and learned to never ask questions. He didn’t find any joy or gratification in it.
However, he fucking loved, craved to have sex with Maeve. He had always viewed physical intimacy as a biological function, nothing more. But with her, it was different. It wasn't just the act itself, though that was undeniably pleasurable. It was the way she looked at him, with desire and something deeper that he couldn't quite name. It was the sound of her voice calling his name, the feeling of her nails digging into his back.
It was the way she trusted him completely with her body, letting him take control. He never thought the dominant Maeve would give into him so easily, but she was like putty in his hands as she let him do whatever with her. She loved it and he did too.
The way Maeve's body responded to his touch, the sounds she made when he pushed her to the edge of pleasure. He craved it, needed it like he needed air to breathe. If he could bury himself inside her for eternity, he fucking would.
Right now, Maeve was sitting in a chair by the bay window in the living room. She had a book on her lap and a highlighter, her hair was thrown up into a messy bun on top of her head with her legs curled up. The record player twirled around as it played lovely music from its speaker.
Shadow watched Maeve silently from across the room, his crimson eyes tracing the curves of her body as she sat curled up in the chair with her book. The soft melody from the record player filled the air, creating a peaceful atmosphere that contrasted sharply with the tautness coiling inside him.
He couldn't take his eyes off her. The way the sunlight streaming through the window illuminated her skin, the gentle movement of her fingers as she turned the pages of her book, the slight furrow of her brow as she concentrated - it was all intoxicating to him.
He found himself drawn to her, as he always was. Before he realized what he was doing, he had crossed the room and was standing behind her chair. Maeve looked up, startled by his sudden appearance.
"Shadow?" She asked, her brow furrowing in confusion at the expression on his face.
Instead of answering, Shadow reached down and plucked the book and highlighter from her hands, tossing it aside. In one fluid motion, he lifted Maeve from the chair and sat down, pulling her onto his lap.
"Shadow, what are you-" Maeve's words were cut off as Shadow captured her lips in a searing kiss.
She melted into him, her arms wrapping around his neck as she returned the kiss with equal fervor. Shadow's hands roamed her body, sliding under her shirt to caress the soft skin of her back. Before moving down, to grab her ass roughly.
Shadow growled low in his throat. "I need you." He said simply, before claiming her lips again.
Maeve nodded, her own eyes clouded with lust. "Then take me." She whispered.
He stood up, still holding Maeve against him, and carried her to the couch. He laid her down gently before covering her body with his own. His hands made quick work of her clothes, tossing them aside carelessly before diving back into her.
Maeve arched into his touch, her body responding eagerly to his ministrations. "Shadow." She moaned as his mouth trailed down her neck.
He took his time exploring her body, savoring every gasp and moan he drew from her. When he finally entered her, they both groaned at the sensation. Shadow set a slow, deep rhythm, wanting to prolong the moment.
Maeve met him thrust for thrust, her nails digging into his back as pleasure built within her. Shadow reveled in every gasp and moan he drew from Maeve, determined to memorize every inch of her body.
Shadow reached down, putting his gloved fingers on her clit, making her eyes roll to the back of her head. Her body arched off the couch as Shadow's fingers found her most sensitive spot. The dual sensations of his thick length thrusting inside her and his skilled fingers working her clit had her rapidly approaching the edge.
The intensity in his crimson eyes, combined with the relentless pleasure he was giving her, pushed her closer to her orgasm. Her fingers griped his quills, sparks of energy flying off of them as she let out a loud cry. Her eyes glowing red as she released herself on him.
The feeling of her walls tightening around him, had him calling out her name. He thrust into her a few more times before finding his own release, spilling inside her with a guttural moan.
He loved finishing inside her, some sick fantasy in his mind liked to imagine her full of his cum and her belly protruding as he bred her. The thought of breeding her had his dick twitching. Even the idea had him wanting to go a second round just so he could fill her up again and fuck it back into her. He blamed those thoughts on his animalistic side as he didn’t actually want any of that to happen.
For a long moment, they lay there together, panting heavily as they came down from their shared high. Shadow's head rested in the crook of Maeve's neck, his breath hot against her skin. Maeve's fingers idly stroked through his quills, enjoying the closeness.
He carefully pulled out of her and stood up, offering her a hand. Maeve took it, allowing him to pull her to her feet. They stood there for a moment, still close enough that Maeve could feel the heat radiating from his body. Shadow opened his mouth as if to say something, then closed it again.
"I'm going to shower." He said, his voice gruff but not unkind. “Would you care for a shower as well?” He said, not wanting to leave her a mess. He might leave after their acts, but he always made sure she was taken care of before.
She shook her head. “I’m okay, I just took one.” She crossed her legs, feeling exposed in her naked form and the liquid leaking out of her. “I’ll clean myself up.”
He titled his head, his ears twitching slightly. “Are you sure you don’t require help?” He asked.
“I’m fine shads, thanks.” Feeling ballsey, she walked forward, pressing a kiss on his tan cheek before heading up the stairs to her room.
She went into the bathroom, getting a warm washcloth to clean herself up with. As she cleaned herself, her mind started to drift. Fading into thoughts she’s been trying to forget. It’s been two days since she found out she was immortal.
She hasn’t spoken with the other three aliens as she told them she needed time to think. She also told them to not tell Tom or Maddie as she wasn’t ready for that conversation. She was barely processing it herself.
She honestly didn’t know what to feel about it. On one hand, she couldn’t stand the mere idea of existing on his plane for eternity. Living forever has never been something she wanted. On the other hand, she’d be with Shadow, and he wouldn’t have to be alone.
That stupid fucking black and red hybrid was making her head spin and her heart to have premature ventricular contractions. Her brain wouldn’t let go of the thought of him. To the way he looked at her, the way he touched her. To the promise he had made that she wouldn't be alone. But was that enough? Could she really spend eternity with someone who seemed so reluctant to open up emotionally?
She cared for him deeply - more than she had ever cared for anyone before. But she wanted more than just physical intimacy. She wanted to know his thoughts, his fears, his dreams. She wanted him to let her in completely, she thought as she finished cleaning herself up.
As she walked back into her bedroom, she caught sight of herself in her new full-length mirror. She paused, studying her reflection. She looked the same as she always had - same dark hair, same eyes, same scars and tattoos marking her skin. But now, knowing that this was how she would look forever, it felt different somehow.
She reached out, touching her fingertips to the cool surface of the mirror. She would forever be this if they couldn’t fix it. She still didn’t know if she wanted Tails to fix it. She didn't want to dwell on it right now. Instead, she focused on getting dressed, pulling on a comfortable pair of shorts and an oversized t-shirt.
As she touched up her room, she heard the shower turn off. Shadow would be done soon. Her heart rate picked up slightly at the thought of him, still damp from the shower, his fur slightly fluffed. She cursed herself internally for her reaction. When had she become so affected by him?
She went back into the bathroom, cleaning up the towels and stuff she used before wiping down the counter. When she was done, she threw the stuff in her hamper and exited the bathroom.
She made her way back downstairs, intending to return to her book. However, as she reached the bottom of the stairs, she froze. Shadow was standing in the living room, a towel wrapped around his waist, water still glistening on his fur. He was looking at the book she had been reading earlier, which still lay discarded on the floor where he had tossed it.
“Why do you mark your books?” He questioned, his carmine eyes shifting across the pages.
She shifted closer towards him. “I like to highlight parts that stick out to me or lines that mean something.”
Shadow nodded, his eyes still scanning the highlighted passages. "What makes these words important to you?" He asked, genuine curiosity evident in his tone.
Maeve moved closer, peering over his shoulder at the book. "Well, sometimes it's a beautiful turn of phrase that catches my eye. Other times, it's an idea that resonates with me or makes me think." She reached out, her finger tracing one of the highlighted lines. "Like this one - 'His lips were like the galaxy’s edge, and I kiss the color of a constellation falling into place'.” Her eyes trailed down to his mouth before immediately shooting back up.
Shadow's gaze shifted from the book to Maeve's face, studying her intently. "You find meaning in these words?"
Maeve nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "I do. Books have always been an escape for me, a way to find beauty and meaning in the world, even when my own life felt hopeless."
Shadow was quiet for a moment, considering her words. Then, to Maeve's surprise, he asked, "Would you read some to me?"
Maeve blinked, taken aback by the request. "You... want me to read to you?"
Shadow nodded, his expression serious. "I want to understand what you see in these words."
Maeve felt a warmth bloom in her chest at his request. She gently took the book from his hands and settled onto the couch. After a moment's hesitation, Shadow joined her, sitting close enough that she could feel the warmth radiating from his still-damp fur.
She began to read the poetry on each page, her voice soft and melodious as she shared her favorite passages. As she read, she occasionally glanced at Shadow, watching his reactions. His face remained impassive, but his eyes were focused intently on her, absorbing every word.
As she finished reading a particularly poignant passage, she looked up to find Shadow staring at her with an intensity that made her breath catch. "Shadow?" She questioned softly.
“I think I understand now.” He said in his usual deep tone. “Maybe I can read these novels as well?” He asked.
She closed the book, giving him a smile. “Of course, you can read any of my books.” Her voice light like summer rain as she spoke to him.
He nodded, standing up from the couch. “Thank you.” He said simply, not showing a lick of emotion on his face as he went back up to his room, his fur still slightly damp with the towel still wrapped around him.
Maeve watched Shadow disappear up the stairs, her heart fluttering in her chest. This small moment of connection, of Shadow showing interest in something she loved, felt significant. It was a tiny crack in his usually impenetrable armor, and she treasured it.
She got up from the couch, needing to do some laundry and light cleaning around the house. She wasn’t a clean freak, she just hated when things looked too dirty. She didn’t want Shadow to think she lived in squalor. She let her hair out of the bun as she started.
She put another record on the player, Stevie Nicks’ voice rang out in the living room. She lit some incents and candles, making the place smell of mahogany and roses as she cleaned. She put her items in the washer before deciding to sweep the kitchen.
She grabbed her sage, wanting the smell to fill the kitchen as she moved to the music as she wafted it around the place. She smiled as she lightly sang along to Rhiannon, thinking of the moments with Shadow.
She paused once she realized what she was doing. She was acting like a schoolgirl when their crush says hello to them in the hallway. She put out her sage, running her fingers through her hair with her eyes closed. She was down bad.
Maeve sighed, leaning against the kitchen counter. She was in deep, and she knew it. Her feelings for Shadow had grown far beyond simple attraction or even friendship. She was falling for him, hard and fast, and it terrified her.
How do you even approach something like that with him? It was so complicated, and she didn’t know how to deal with the situation. She just wanted him to want her how she wanted him. Not just physically but to care about her, mind and soul.
As if summoned by her thoughts, Shadow appeared in the doorway of the kitchen. He was fully dressed now, his fur dry and fluffy. His crimson eyes swept over her, taking in the lit candles and the lingering scent of sage.
"You've been busy." He commented, his tone neutral.
Maeve shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant. "Just doing some cleaning and freshening up the place.”
He nodded, turning to go back into the living room. She bit her lip, watching as he retreated slowly. Without thinking, she brushed her hair back from her face before following him into the room. As he sat on the couch, she appeared in front of him, and he looked up at her with a raised eyebrow.
She let out a breath. “Would you like to go to dinner with me sometime?” She rambled out, scared of her own words.
Shadow's eyes widened slightly at Maeve's sudden question, his normally impassive face betraying a hint of surprise. For a moment, he was silent, and Maeve felt her heart racing in her chest, anxiety building with each passing second.
"Dinner?" Shadow repeated, his deep voice tinged with confusion.
Maeve swallowed hard, fighting the urge to backtrack. She'd come this far; she might as well see it through. "Yes." She said, her voice stronger than she felt.
He still gave her a look of confusion. “We already have dinner every night, I don’t understand the question.”
She felt a blush fill her cheeks at his words. “No, like you and me, getting ready with nice clothing, where someone gives the others flowers, and they grab a nice dinner together…” She rambled. “Like a date… I thought... maybe we could try something different. Something more than just...you know.”
Shadow's expression shifted, a mix of emotions flickering across his face too quickly for her to decipher. He was silent for a long moment, his crimson eyes locked on hers, and Maeve felt her heart pounding in her chest.
"A date." Shadow repeated slowly, as if testing the word on his tongue. "You want to go on a date with me?"
Maeve nodded, trying to keep her voice steady. "Yes, I do. I thought it might be nice to spend time together outside of... well, outside of the bedroom."
Shadow's brow furrowed slightly. "I don't understand. Why would you want that?"
Maeve took a deep breath, steeling herself. This was it - the moment of truth. "Because I care about you, Shadow. Not just physically, but... emotionally too. I want to get to know you better, to spend time with you in a different context."
Shadow stood up abruptly, his sudden movement causing Maeve to take a step back. His face was unreadable, but there was a tension in his body that hadn't been there before.
"Maeve..." He started, his voice low and controlled. "I don't do dates. I have never or will I ever do things like that. What we have now - it's all I can offer."
Maeve felt her heart sink, wanting to curl up and die. She wanted to cry, scream and run away from this moment. However, she stood her ground, trying to control the liquid building up behind her eyes.
She gave him a weak smile. “You know, forget I said anything, it was stupid of me to ask.” She said, her voice slightly breaking at the end.
Shadow watched as Maeve's face fell, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. He could see the hurt she was trying to hide, and it stirred something uncomfortable in his chest. It was deep in his gut, a feeling he couldn't quite name.
"Maeve." He started, his voice softer than before.
“I need to run to the store, I’m out of some things.” She interrupted, lowering her head as she headed for her shoes and keys by the door. “You need anything?” She called over her shoulder, not wanting to look at him.
Shadow watched Maeve hurry towards the door, her shoulders tense and her movements jerky. He could sense her distress, and it made him uneasy. He didn't like seeing her upset, especially knowing he was the cause.
"No." He replied simply, his voice low.
Maeve nodded without turning back to face him. "Okay. I'll be back later." Her voice was strained, trying to maintain a facade of normalcy.
As she reached for the doorknob, Shadow found himself speaking again. "Maeve, wait."
However, she ignored his call, running into the garage, the tears flowing down her face as she got on her bike and left her house. She felt her tears blowing away in the wind as she continually cried.
Maeve drove her motorcycle aimlessly through the streets, her tears blurring her vision as the wind whipped past her. She had no real destination in mind; she just needed to get away, to put some distance between herself and the house.
She wished she had some girl friends, woman who would know how to comfort her as they shared their own stories of their emotional woes. It started to rain, her tears mixing with the rain. She didn’t realize she drove her bike down Tom and Maddie’s street. Maddie.
She wasn’t super close with her brother’s wife, but she has been there through so many things recently, so she feels like she is the best option. She parked her bike near their house, knowing it was unsafe to drive in the rain right now anyways.
She walked up the driveway, her entire being soaked, her hair stuck to her body and her face was covered in black liquid. With a sniffle, she knocks on the door, shuffling awkwardly on her feet.
Suddenly, the door opens, and she is greeted by Sonic. His emerald eyes widened as he took in Maeve's bedraggled appearance. "Maeve? What happened? Are you okay?" He asked, concern evident in his voice.
Maeve tried to smile, but it came out more like a grimace. "Hey, baby blues. Is Maddie home?" Her voice cracked slightly as she spoke.
Sonic nodded, stepping back to let her in. "Yeah, she's in the kitchen. Come on in, you're soaked!"
As Maeve stepped inside, Maddie emerged from the kitchen, her eyes widening at the sight of her sister-in-law. "Maeve? Oh my goodness, what happened?"
Maeve opened her mouth to respond, but instead of words, a sob escaped her lips. Maddie was by her side in an instant, wrapping her in a warm embrace despite her wet clothes.
Tom, Knuckles and Tails enter the room at the sound of the commotion in the house. Their eyes widen as they look at the sight of a wet, distraught Maeve sobbing in Maddie’s arms.
Maeve collapsed into the other woman, her body shaking with sobs. "I'm so stupid." She managed to choke out between gasps. "I thought... I thought he might..."
Maddie gently stroked Maeve's wet hair, exchanging a concerned glance with Tom over her head. "Shh, it's okay. Let's get you dried off and then we can talk, alright?"
Sonic zipped away and returned in an instant with a fluffy towel. Maddie wrapped it around Maeve's shoulders, guiding her to sit on the couch. Maeve hugged the towel around her cold frame, sniffling as the tears kept falling down her face.
Tom goes to say something, but Maddie shakes her head at him and the others. Maddie didn’t want them to spook Maeve any as she was already on high alert. She sat next to the soaked woman as she waited for her to speak.
She wiped at her nose. “I’m sorry for coming here unannounced, I had nowhere else to go.” She felt so pathetic at this moment. “However, I feel like I’m being stupid.” She shook her head, looking down at her lap.
Maddie laid a comforting hand on her shoulder. “Maeve, you are always welcome here. You can tell me anything, I-we just want to help.” Her voice was soft and supportive as she spoke.
Maeve let out a sigh, her breath stuttering as she does so. “I guess I should start at the beginning…” She trails off, thinking how to say this.
"Take your time." She said softly.
“Shadow and I have been sleeping together for a few weeks now.” She starts, knowing the others were listening as well but there was no sugarcoating it. Besides, she’s always been an open book.
Maeve's admission was met with a moment of stunned silence. Tom's eyes widened in shock, while Sonic looked like he'd been punched in the gut. Knuckles and Tails exchanged worried glances.
Maddie, ever the calm presence, simply nodded encouragingly. "I see. And how has that been going?"
Maeve let out a shaky breath. "At first, it was just physical for me. But that's all it was to him. Just physical. But then I-I idiotically felt more towards him than just that.” She paused, wiping away a fresh wave of tears. "And today, I asked him out on a date."
"Oh, Maeve." Maddie said softly, understanding dawning in her eyes.
She let out a shaky breath. “I thought... I hoped there might be more. But I was wrong."
Knuckles stepped forward, his expression serious. "Shadow is a complex being. Perhaps he does not understand the intricacies of human courtship."
Tails nodded in agreement. "Yeah, maybe he just needs some time to process his feelings. He's not exactly the most emotionally open person."
Maeve sighed, pulling the towel tighter around herself. "Maybe. Or maybe I'm just fooling myself, thinking he could ever want more than just... that." She let out a humorless laugh. “I’m so stupid Maddie.” She tucked her head into the older woman’s shoulder. “Why does it hurt so much?” She sobbed out.
Maddie wrapped her arm around Maeve, gently rubbing her back as she cried. "Oh sweetie, you're not stupid at all. Feelings are complicated, especially when it comes to someone like Shadow."
Tom cleared his throat, looking uncomfortable at the situation. She knew her sister and Shadow were close but not this close. He shivered thinking about them being together intimately. However, he was still upset that he hurt her.
“I shall talk to him.” Knuckles stated, but Maeve’s head shot up.
"No!" She exclaimed. "Please, don't. I don't want him to know I came here. I don't want him to know how pathetic I am."
Sonic, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke up. "You're not pathetic, Maeve. Shadow's the one who's stupid if he can't see how amazing you are."
Maeve lifted her head, giving Sonic a watery smile. "Thanks, baby blues.”
Maddie gently tilted Maeve's chin up to look at her. "Honey, sometimes the people we care about aren't ready or able to give us what we need. It doesn't make your feelings any less valid or important."
Tails nodded enthusiastically. "Exactly! And who knows? Maybe Shadow just needs time to process his own feelings. He's not exactly the most emotionally open person."
Knuckles crossed his arms, his expression thoughtful. "Indeed. The dark one has always struggled with matters of the heart. Perhaps this is simply beyond his current understanding."
“You didn’t see his face.” She whispered out. “He meant what he said, and nothing is going to change that.” She curled into herself, closing her eyes as she burrowed into the towel.
Maddie hugged Maeve closer, her heart aching for the younger woman. "I'm so sorry, sweetie. I know it hurts right now, but you're strong. You'll get through this."
Tom, who had been quiet up until now, finally spoke up. "Maeve, I... I'm not great at this stuff, but I want you to know that we're all here for you. Whatever you need."
Maeve nodded, sniffling as she tried to regain her composure. "Thank you. All of you. I just... I don't know what to do now. I have to go back there, but I don't know if I can face him."
Maddie squeezed her hand. "You don't have to decide anything right now. Why don't you stay here tonight? Get some rest, clear your head. Things might look different in the morning."
Maeve nodded slowly. "Maybe you're right. I am pretty tired."
Tails walked forward, his tails twirling around. “You can stay with me in my room!” He said, his sixteen-year-old smile lighting up the room.
Maeve couldn’t help but smile at him. “Thank you, sunshine.” She unwrapped herself as she gave the fox a hug.
As Maeve hugged Tails, she felt a wave of gratitude wash over her. These people, were here for her, offering comfort and support without hesitation. It didn't erase the pain in her heart, but it made it a little more bearable.
"Okay." She said softly as she pulled away from Tails. "I think I'll take you up on that offer to stay the night."
Maddie smiled warmly. "Good. Let's get you into some dry clothes first. I'm sure I have something that will fit you."
Maeve nodded, following Maddie upstairs. As they left, she could hear the others talking in hushed tones, no doubt discussing the situation. She tried not to think about what they might be saying.
In Maddie and Tom's room, Maddie rummaged through her dresser, pulling out a pair of soft pajama pants and an oversized t-shirt. "Here you go." She said, handing them to Maeve. "The bathroom's just down the hall if you want to change and freshen up."
"Thank you." Maeve said softly, taking the clothes.
In the bathroom, Maeve changed into the dry clothes, grateful for their warmth. She looked at herself in the mirror, taking in her puffy eyes and tear-stained cheeks. She splashed some cold water on her face, trying to erase the evidence of her breakdown.
When she returned downstairs, the others were gathered in the living room. They fell silent as she entered, and she felt a twinge of embarrassment at being the center of attention.
"Feeling better?" Sonic asked, his usual cheerful demeanor slightly subdued.
Maeve nodded, which she has been doing a lot of, managing a small smile. "A little, yeah. Thanks."
"I have prepared a sleeping area for you in the foxes’ quarters." Knuckles announced proudly. "It is most comfortable."
"Thanks, red." Maeve said, touched by his thoughtfulness. “I know it’s only like seven but I’m going to lay down for a little.” She said as she gestured upstairs. “Thank you.”
Before they could say anything, she turned on her heel and walked up to the room. She looked around before finding Tail’s room. She saw the bed made up on the floor and she falls into it as the tears start back up.
Maeve curled up on the makeshift bed, pulling the blankets tightly around herself as fresh tears spilled down her cheeks. The events of the day replayed in her mind on an endless loop - Shadow's dismissive words, the look on his face, the crushing weight of rejection. She buried her face in the pillow, muffling her sobs.
How could she have been so foolish? To think that someone like Shadow, would want anything more than a physical relationship with her. She should have known better, should have protected her heart. But it was too late now.
And she wished she could be okay with the unrequited feelings, but she was not a wolf, and he was not the moon. She would not howl at something so unattainable for the rest of her life, she couldn’t allow herself to.
She always thought of unrequited feelings as the object of your desires watches from a far out of pity and indifference while you’re trying to crawl out of a poem, they never wanted you to write.
As Maeve lay curled up on the makeshift bed in Tails' room, her tears soaking into the pillow, she heard a soft knock at the door. She quickly wiped her eyes, trying to compose herself.
"Come in." She called out, her voice slightly hoarse from crying.
The door creaked open, and to her surprise, it was Sonic who poked his head in. His usual cocky grin was replaced with a look of genuine concern.
"Hey." He said softly, stepping into the room. "I just wanted to check on you. See if you needed anything."
Maeve managed a weak smile. "I'm okay, baby blues. Thanks for checking."
Sonic hesitated for a moment, then came and sat down on the edge of the bed. "You know." He began, his voice uncharacteristically serious. "I get it. Liking someone who doesn't feel the same way. It sucks."
Maeve looked at him, realization dawning. "Oh, Sonic... I'm so sorry. I didn't even think about how this might be affecting you."
Sonic shrugged, trying to play it off. "Nah, it's cool. I mean, yeah, it hurts, but... I want you to be happy, Maeve. Even if it's not with me."
Maeve felt a fresh wave of tears threatening to spill over. She reached out and took Sonic's hand, squeezing it gently. "You're an amazing friend, Sonic. Any girl would be lucky to have you."
Sonic gave her a lopsided grin. "Yeah, well, maybe someday I'll find someone who can keep up with me."
She nodded at him, going to lay back down on the blanket. She opened the blanket, allowing him to lay down next to her. She closed her eyes, sniffling in the dark of the room as Sonic curled up next to her.
A few moments later, the door opened and feet patter over towards them. She doesn’t open her eyes as the figures move to the bed before they crawl onto it. She felt Knuckles lay on her other side as Tails lays by her legs.
Sonic's arm draped loosely over her waist, while Knuckles' large hand rested on her shoulder. Tails had curled up at her feet, his fluffy tails acting as an extra blanket. The physical closeness of her friends grounded her, anchoring her in the present moment and pushing away thoughts of Shadow, if only temporarily.
“We are here for you Maeve.” Tails says as he cuddles closer.
Maeve felt a wave of comfort wash over her as her friends surrounded her. The warmth of their bodies and the steady rhythm of their breathing helped calm her racing thoughts. She hadn't realized how much she needed this - to be held, to be comforted, to know she wasn't alone.
As she lay there, surrounded by her unlikely companions, Maeve's thoughts drifted back to Shadow. The pain in her chest was still raw, but it felt a little more manageable now. She wondered what he was doing, if he had noticed her absence. Did he care that she hadn't come back? Or was he relieved to have some space?
Before she could answer, she heard a loud knock on the door from down the stairs. Her breath hitched as Knuckles, Sonic and Tails ears twitched and their noses moved. Their expressions fell into one of anger and Maeve knew who was here.
Shadow.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I hope you guys are having a good week! This chapter was making me emotional for poor Maeve. Shadow can be such an ass but we love him. I can't believe how many people have read this work and I am so thankful for each one of you. I love your comments and insights, they truly help me want to update more!!
-K
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow watched as Maeve ignored his call and ran out into the garage. He might be socially inept, but he could see doleful expression clouding her face. Shadow stood frozen for a moment, conflicting emotions warring within him. Part of him wanted to go after Maeve, to explain himself better, to erase the hurt he had seen in her eyes. But another part - the part that had kept him isolated and guarded for so long - held him back.
He listened as the sound of her motorcycle faded into the distance. The silence that followed was deafening. Shadow moved to the window, watching the clouds gather in the sky, threatening rain. A fitting backdrop for the turmoil he felt inside.
Why had her request affected him so strongly? It wasn't as if he hadn't enjoyed their time together. In fact, he had come to crave their encounters, to look forward to the moments when he could lose himself in her. But a date? That was something else entirely. Something he wasn't sure he was capable of.
And yet...
The image of Maeve's crestfallen face haunted him. He thought back to all the moments they had shared - not just the physical intimacy, but the quiet conversations, the way she looked at him like he was more than just a creation. The way she made him feel... alive.
Shadow growled in frustration, running a hand through his quills. This wasn't supposed to happen. This was ridiculous. He didn't do relationships. He didn't do dates. He didn't do... feelings.
But as the hours ticked by and Maeve didn't return, Shadow found himself growing increasingly agitated. Where was she? Was she safe? The rain had started, and he knew she had left on her motorcycle.
Before he realized what he was doing, Shadow found himself at the door, ready to go look for her. He paused, his hand on the doorknob. What was he doing? This wasn't like him at all.
And yet, the thought of Maeve out there, alone and upset because of him, spurred him into action. In a flash of red light, he was gone, racing through the rain-soaked streets on his air shoes in search of her.
He thought of the places she would go, as he figured she wasn’t actually going to the store. He didn’t really know if she had certain hideouts or places she liked to go to. He also had no idea if she had people in her life that she went to. He only knew about her brother so that’s where he decided to go.
Of course, she would come here. As he approached the door, he could sense her presence inside. Relief washed over him, quickly followed by a wave of uncertainty. What was he going to say to her?
Taking a deep breath, Shadow raised his hand and knocked on the door. The knock echoed through the house, causing everyone to freeze. Maeve's heart raced as she realized who it must be. She looked at her friends with panic in her eyes.
"It's him, isn't it?" She whispered.
Sonic nodded grimly, his quills bristling slightly. "Yeah, I can smell him."
Knuckles stood up, his large fists clenched. "I shall deal with the dark one." He declared.
"No, wait!" Maeve said, grabbing his arm. "Please, just... I don't want him to know I'm here. Can you guys just tell him I'm not here?"
The three aliens exchanged glances, clearly conflicted. "Are you sure that's what you want?" Tails asked gently.
Maeve nodded, pulling the blanket tighter around herself. "I'm not ready to face him yet. Please."
Downstairs, they could hear Tom answering the door. "Shadow? What are you doing here?" Tom's voice carried up the stairs, a mix of surprise and barely concealed anger.
"Where is she?" Shadow demanded, his crimson eyes scanning the interior of the house.
Tom shifted his weight, lightly closing the door some more so he can’t peak inside. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He replied defiantly.
Shadow's eyes narrowed at Tom's evasive response. "Don't play games with me, Wachowski. I know Maeve is here. I can smell her.”
Tom stood his ground, crossing his arms over his chest. "Even if she was here, what makes you think she'd want to see you?"
Shadow growled low in his throat, his patience wearing thin. "This doesn't concern you. I need to speak with her." He stepped forward, his red eyes glowing. “You’ve never treated her like family before, so you don’t get to act like you’re a great fucking brother now.”
Tom glared at the hybrid hedgehog, about to tell him off but his wife steps beside him. “Shadow, I know you came to check on Maeve but she’s resting upstairs. Why don’t you and I talk for a second?” Maddie says, her warm smile crossing her lips.
Shadow hesitated, his crimson eyes darting between Tom and Maddie. For a moment, it seemed like he might refuse, but then he gave a curt nod. "Fine."
Maddie stepped out onto the porch, closing the door behind her. She led Shadow to the porch swing, sitting down and patting the spot next to her. Shadow remained standing, his arms crossed over his chest.
“Shadow, Maeve doesn’t want to be bothered right now. As you probably know, she’s… a little down.” Maddie gave him a soft but firm look.
Shadow's fists clenched. "I didn't mean to..." He trailed off, struggling to find the right words.
Maddie nodded sympathetically. "I know. Relationships can be complicated, especially for someone who isn't used to them."
Shadow's head snapped up, his eyes narrowing. "We are not in a relationship."
Maddie let out a sigh. “Okay, that’s fine but I think that’s the issue.” She says simply.
“I do not understand.” He says, his ears flicking.
“Shadow, do you know why Maeve asked you on a date?” He shook his head at her words. “Because she cares about you, more than whatever goes on in the bedroom.”
He winced at her words, not knowing that Maeve told her about their…personal interactions. Shadow stood rigidly, processing Maddie's words. The idea that Maeve cared for him beyond their physical encounters was... unsettling. He wasn't used to this kind of emotional complexity.
"I... I'm not capable of giving her what she wants." He finally said, his voice low and strained.
Maddie gave him a sad look, hating how hurt the darker hedgehog looked. His red eyes always held so much pain in them, it honestly broke her heart because she sees the same kind in Maeve’s as well.
“I can’t tell you what to do Shadow, but I think you guys need to talk; a genuine conversation.” She stands up, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Let’s go back inside, I’ll get you a coffee.”
Shadow was quiet for a long moment, his internal struggle evident in the tension of his body. “Okay.” He breathed out, following her back inside.
The three aliens and Maeve sat in silence as they heard Shadow and Maddie go outside for a few minutes before coming back in. She strained her ears, trying to catch any snippet of conversation, but their voices were too low to make out.
Sonic pulled her closer, putting her head into his furred chest. “It'll be okay, Maeve. We're here for you, no matter what."
“We shall go talk to him.” Knuckles says, getting up from the bed and marching towards the door.
“Wait, Knuxs…” She starts but he exits the room, ignoring her call.
Tails gives her a weak smile. “He’s hard to sway, once his mind is locked on something, it’s impossible to pull him away.” He fluffs his tails before rising from the bed. “I’ll go down with him.”
Knuckles marched down the stairs with Tails following close behind. As they entered the living room, they saw Shadow sitting stiffly on the couch, a mug of untouched coffee in his hands. Maddie was perched on the arm of Tom's chair, both of them watching Shadow warily.
Knuckles stepped forward, his large fists clenched at his sides. "Shadow." He began, his voice low and serious. "We must speak about your treatment of Maeve."
Shadow's eyes narrowed, his grip on the mug tightening. "This doesn't concern you, echidna."
"It does when you hurt our friend." Tails piped up, his usual cheerful demeanor replaced by a look of determination.
Shadow stood up abruptly, the coffee mug forgotten on the table. “I came to talk with her. I am not discussing this any further with the rest of you.”
Knuckles stepped closer, his imposing figure looming over Shadow. “She is resting with the blue hedgehog, she shall be back tomorrow, and you can conversate then.” He stated firmly.
Knuckles respected the dark hedgehog as he found him an admiral warrior in combat. He also saw him as determined, someone who would burn the world down if only to save the person he cared about for a few minutes more.
But he hurt Maeve, and he cannot stand for the dishonorable act he has committed against her. To bed someone and to not commit to them was the upmost act of betrayal and he will not allow him to further hurt her.
Still, he knows Maeve has deep feelings for the hybrid and he cannot stand in the way of that. They must work out their issues on their own, without intervention. He and his family will watch over her until she is ready to speak with him.
Shadow’s eyes burned red at the mention of the blue imbecile’s name. Maeve was with him, upstairs, alone? He snarls as he harshly pushes past the echidna and the fox as he stomps towards the stairs.
“Shadow!” Maddie gasps as she grabs the yellow fox that flies to her feet.
She could feel the anger radiating off of him as he marched past them, and she knew Sonic was in for a lot of trouble. Shadow might claim that he doesn’t care for Maeve, but he is extremely protective over her; almost possessive. It honestly scared Maddie to think of someone getting in his way when it came to her.
Shadow stormed up the stairs, his quills bristling with barely contained rage. The thought of Maeve alone with Sonic, seeking comfort in the blue hedgehog's arms, made his blood boil. He didn't stop to analyze why it bothered him so much - he just knew he needed to see her, to talk to her.
He reached the top of the stairs and paused, his keen hearing picking up muffled voices from behind a closed door. Without hesitation, he threw the door open, the wood splintering under the force of his anger. The sight that greeted him only fueled his fury - Maeve curled up on a makeshift bed, Sonic's arm draped protectively over her.
"Get away from her." Shadow growled, his voice ardent and intense.
Before either of them could say anything, Shadow sped forward, grabbing Sonic by his chest fur and yanking him off of the bed and away from Maeve. He pushed the blue hedgehog up against the wall, sparks of energy flying off of his quills.
He leaned closely, his razor-sharp fangs sticking out as he stared into the fearful emerald eyes in front of him. “Don’t ever touch her again.” He said lowly, almost a whisper.
Shadow's grip on Sonic tightened, his crimson eyes blazing with fury. Sonic struggled against his hold, his own anger rising to match Shadow's. "Let go of me, you psycho!" Sonic snapped, trying to push Shadow away.
Before he could do anything, he suddenly felt the strength leave his body as he let go of Sonic. He turned around slowly, seeing Maeve’s vermillion eyes that matched the strings of energy flowing out of her hands. Even her tears were glowing fucking red.
“You’re such a dick.” She bellowed dropping the energy she was using to stop him as Sonic scampered away from him. “You push me away, treat me like a fucking whore but then go into a jealous fit of rage when I’m crying in my friends’ arms?”
Shadow stood frozen, the weight of his actions settling heavily on his shoulders. He looked from Maeve to Sonic, who was rubbing his chest where Shadow had grabbed him. Shame and confusion warred within him, but he couldn't find the words to express either.
“That’s not…” He began, but she cut him off with a sharp gesture.
"No, you don't get to speak right now." Maeve snapped, her voice trembling with a potent blend of fury and hurt. "You made it perfectly clear where we stand. You don't do dates, you don't do relationships. Fine. But then you have the audacity to come here and act like some jealous boyfriend? You can't have it both ways, Shadow!"
Shadow's fists clenched at his sides, his jaw tightening as he struggled to find the right words. "I was... concerned." He ground out, the admission clearly difficult for him. "When you didn't come back, I thought..."
Maeve let out a humorless laugh, the sound harsh and grating. "You thought what? That I was going to eventually come back with legs wide open? Well, I’m sorry, their closed for the summer.”
Looking up, she sees the two other boys with Maddie and Tom, all giving her sympathetic looks. Fuck, she hated this. Everyone watching this wretched display of weakness coming from her and by the hands of Shadow. Her vexation was rising the longer she watched the scene, along with her despondency.
She let out a solemn laugh. “I can’t believe this is happening and with an audience nonetheless.” She threw her arms out.
Shadow shifted uncomfortably under the weight of everyone's stares. He wasn't used to having his actions scrutinized, especially not when it came to something as personal as his relationship with Maeve. He could feel their judgment, their disapproval, and it only served to further ignite his own inner turmoil.
“I did not intend for this to happen in front of others, I…apologize for bursting in here and causing an issue.” He mumbled, keeping his perfectly crafted mask in place.
Maeve shook her head, tears of frustration and heartache blurring her vision. “Don’t apologize to me asshole, say sorry to Sonic for manhandling him.” She pointed her finger towards the blue hedgehog.
She felt exposed, raw, like an open wound that everyone was staring at. She was so hurt and rageful that she honestly couldn’t feel anything more for him at the moment. She was so fucking embarrassed it was laughable.
She walked forward, throwing her arms out towards Shadow. “You want to act proprietorial and jealous? Then you should’ve accepted my offer for the fucking date!” She screamed, pushing past him and the others as she ran down the stairs and out of the house.
Shadow stood frozen as Maeve pushed past him, the slam of the front door echoing through the suddenly silent house. For a long moment, no one moved or spoke, the weight of what had just transpired hanging heavily in the air.
It was Maddie who finally broke the stillness, clearing her throat softly. "Sonic, are you alright?" She asked, her voice filled with concern as she looked at her son.
Sonic nodded, rubbing his chest where Shadow had grabbed him. "Yeah, I'm okay." He said, though his usual smile was noticeably absent. His emerald eyes darted to Shadow, anger swirling in their depths.
"I..." He began, his voice rough. "I should go."
"Yeah, you should." Tom said, his voice hard as he stepped forward, placing himself between Shadow and the others in a clear protective stance.
Shadow's jaw clenched, but he didn't argue. With a final glance at the door Maeve had disappeared through, he turned and strode out of the room, his footsteps heavy on the stairs.
Outside, the rain had stopped, but the air was still thick with humidity. Shadow stood on the porch, his mind racing. He knew he had messed up, badly. But the depth of his feelings for Maeve, the intensity of his reaction to seeing her with Sonic, had caught him completely off guard.
He had never experienced anything like this before. He was used to being in control, to keeping his emotions tightly locked away. But Maeve had somehow slipped past his defenses, making him feel things he didn't understand.
A growl of frustration tore from his throat, and he slammed his fist against the porch railing, the wood splintering under the force of his blow. Why was this so difficult? Why couldn't he just... feel things the way others did?
He knew why though. He wasn’t like others who’ve had the luxury to act normal and experienced life. He was a creature that was made, he wasn’t supposed to feel anything. His whole mission was whatever his master deemed fit.
Everyone who has ever met him, has hated him. Still, no one hated; despised him more than he did himself. There was no one who loved or cared about him, not since Maria. Not until Maeve entered his life. But he couldn’t allow these feelings to fester. He had to deny her because he couldn’t bear to watch her crumble under his own hatred and anger.
He was designed to be a fearsome monster, an evil beast whose only goal was to do as he is told. But, deep down, in the cavity in his chest where his soul should be, he knew the truth.
He wasn’t evil, he wasn’t dark and mean. And he certainly wasn’t a villain. Not to himself, at least. But everyone always said and treated him as if he was, so he told himself that he must be.
So, it made no sense to him how Maeve saw past every one of the cement walls he built to see his best kept secret. She passed through them as if they were invisible, every last one of them crumbled like papier-mâché.
But still, he fought like a caged animal as she got closer and closer to the truth. He wouldn’t go down without a fight. He had to play his part as the villain, the people needed someone to hate. Shadow needed to keep everyone as far away from him as possible. Anyone who got close, got hurt. Maria, Gerald, Maeve…
Shadow knew the truth. He was the problem. He knew that people only exist to hurt you, that trust is only around to be shattered, and love…love is a horribly broken word. He was never taught how to care for someone without hurting them.
Because what kind of person would that make him, if he knew he was going to hurt her and he chose to stay with her anyway?
This was his fault, and he still didn’t know how to fix it. He finally got off the porch, racing away like a blur with his air shoes, appearing seconds later in front of the house. Not wanting to go inside, he teleported up to the roof. Laying down in the place where she asked him to stay all that time ago.
He knew what he really wanted to say to her. The jumbled mess of word vomit that lay just beneath his tongue. The sentences he wanted to gorge out of himself on a plate for Maeve to hear and see.
Maeve, you will not like what you see when you first look at me; really look at me. Your eyes and heart must adjust to the true me, darkness lives here.
I will grow on you like weeds in an untended garden. You’ll yank me out in hopes that something beautiful will sprout in my place, but it never does.
I will slowly seep into the floorboards of your heart until they squeak and buckle. This will be your new home Maeve, and you cannot afford to leave. I won’t let you.
~
Maeve thought a lot about all of the boys she’d been with, handed over her heart on a silver patter and spoon-fed them her arteries. She wonders if they ever think about where it went wrong, where the dinner turned into a massacre, where they dug in with tooth and nail, too deep, too hard, too cruel.
She wonders if her blood boiled in their stomachs. Do they still think about her? Have they thought about moments in their relationship? She wonders if they understand what truly happened for them to end. She would be surprised if they did.
It would be so easy to put up a front for them. To smile, tell them she was doing fine, then turn the five second conversation into a war between her throat and his fangs when her knees hit the tile floor. They wouldn’t have known her lungs had shriveled. They wouldn’t have tasted the blood in her mouth from her gushing heart.
She thought a lot about the boys she’d been with. How she watched them gnaw through her with a smile. Now, she likes to picture what their hearts might look like on a silver plate and stab a knife straight through them.
Because she has had her heart broken before. Well, she wouldn’t say broken, more like wounded before. Men have come and gone throughout her life; she should be used to the feeling. Her own father and brother left, so why was she surprised when other men did it too?
Shadow denying her should’ve been expected. He got what he wanted as she smiled and spread her legs apart for him. She gave him everything, her home, her body, her fucking blackened heart, why would he want anything more? He already had everything.
She perceived that the others didn’t understand her fascination with the darker being. Caring for him makes her feel like dragging her nails down a chalkboard and loving it, while not understanding why everyone else hates it.
What was she supposed to do now? Continue their arrangement, burying her feelings deep down inside until they festered and rotted her from the inside out? She can’t live that way forever. She’s already too decayed inside for anymore.
She curled up in the bed she drove home to. She could still smell the lingering lavender and mahogany he left behind on her sheets. It made her nauseated and comforted all at the same time.
She heard his boots on the roof, knowing he must’ve teleported up there. She made no move to acknowledge his presence, choosing to shut her eyes and pretend this wasn’t suicide.
She thought back to all the moments they had shared in this very bed - the heated passion, the quiet intimacy, the way he held her as she drifted off to sleep. Had it all been a lie? A game to him? She couldn't reconcile the Shadow she knew with the cold, dismissive creature who had denied her so callously. But that was always him, wasn’t it? It was her fault for not seeing the wolf in sheep’s clothing or choosing to ignore it.
Shadow's actions at Tom and Maddie's house replayed in her mind - the jealous rage when he found her with Sonic, the way he lashed out possessively despite rejecting her advances. It made no sense. If he didn't want her, why react that way? Was it just his ego, not wanting anyone else to have what he discarded?
The thought made her stomach churn. She refused to be a prize fought over by arrogant males who only cared about ownership, not her heart. Sonic's comfort had been innocent, friendly. Shadow had no right to treat her, or him, that way. Not when he made it abundantly clear that their relationship was purely physical in his eyes.
Fresh tears stung her eyes, and she angrily wiped them away. No more crying over him. She had already shed too many tears, given him too much power over her heart. She had to be stronger than this, it was truly pathetic how she cried for him.
How could she continue living under the same roof, sharing the same space, without being consumed by her feelings for him? The thought of seeing him every day, of pretending she was okay when she was shattered inside, made her feel physically ill.
However, she knew she had to. She would place the shattered pieces of her heart in a box. Stitching, gluing and staying up all night trying to put it back together until she finally felt normal again. She was tired of hurting her heart a second time trying to deal with how he hurt it first.
And if she was going to be stuck with him for eternity due to her newfound immortality, she needed to find a way to coexist, to salvage some semblance of friendship from the wreckage of her romantic hopes.
Maeve sighed, rising from her bed, going towards her window to crawl onto the roof. Her fingers twitched as she thought on the words she wanted to say to him. How can she turn this massacre into a calming grave site that can be salvaged?
Things had to go back to how they were, she cannot live with the heavy tension between them. No matter if she has to scrape out the last dollop of her sanity and place it on a platter for him, she would fix this. She has to make room in her garden of dead lovers to make room for him. She wonders if he would prefer her to give up her soul or her spirit this time?
She grabs onto the ledge and crawls her way up on the roof. As Maeve hauled herself up onto the top, the cool night air brushed against her tear-stained cheeks. She spotted Shadow lying on his back, his crimson eyes fixed on the star-studded sky above. She hated how galaxies formed in them.
He didn't move as she approached, but she knew he was aware of her presence. She settled down next to him, leaving a careful distance between their bodies. For a long moment, neither of them spoke, the silence stretching out like an endless chasm.
Finally, Maeve took a deep breath, steeling herself. "We need to talk." She said, her voice sounding small and fragile in the vast openness of the night.
Shadow remained still, but his ear twitched, indicating he was listening. Maeve swallowed hard, trying to organize the jumbled thoughts and emotions swirling inside her.
"I'm sorry for how I reacted earlier." She began, picking at a loose thread on her shirt. "I shouldn't have yelled at you like that in front of everyone. It was immature and embarrassing for both of us."
Shadow remained silent, but she could sense he was listening intently. Maeve forged ahead, determined to say her piece.
“I want things to go back to how they were before, whether that be us just coexisting, being friends or even still sleeping together.” She turned her head to look at him. “I’ll be whoever you want me to be.” She whispered the last part.
Shadow finally turned to look at her, his eyes glowing faintly in the darkness. His gaze was intense as he studied Maeve's face in the moonlight. "Why would you want that?" He asked, his voice a low rumble. "To be whoever I want you to be?"
Maeve looked away, her heart clenching painfully in her chest. "Because I don't want to lose you completely. If friendship or just sex is all you can offer, I'll take it.”
"Maeve..." He began, his deep voice barely more than a whisper. "You shouldn't have to be anyone but yourself."
She blinked, taken aback by his words. Of all the responses she had anticipated, this wasn't one of them. “Shadow…”
He shook his head. “Stop it Mae, you don’t have to try and be something for me. You’re fine just the way you are. I’m the problem, not you.”
“I just want you to be okay.” She says truthfully.
He let out a huff at her words. “I’ll never be okay but I’m fine.” His response was short, but it was something.
"I understand. And I meant what I said - we can go back to how things were. Whatever you're comfortable with. I value our...friendship...too much to let this ruin it." The word 'friendship' tasted bitter on her tongue, but she forced it out anyway.
Shadow was quiet for a long moment, his gaze searching her face intently. When he finally spoke, his voice was heavy with an emotion she couldn't quite name.
"What if I don't want things to go back to how they were before?"
Maeve's heart skipped a beat, confusion and tentative hope warring within her. "What do you mean?"
Shadow sighed, running a hand over his quills in a rare show of uncertainty. "I mean...perhaps I was too hasty in my dismissal of your request for a date. The truth is, Maeve, you stir things in me that I've never felt before. Emotions I'm not equipped to handle. It... scares me, in a way."
Maeve's eyes widened at his admission. Shadow, the Ultimate Lifeform, scared? It seemed impossible. But the vulnerability in his voice, the rawness of his expression, told her it was true.
“I don’t want you to think you have to just to make me feel better.” She says, wanting to make sure he means what he is saying.
He nods his head. “I don’t lie. I will try to learn more about this ‘dinner date’ you were talking about. Although I do not require food, I can see why you would choose this as a first choice. It is like those movies Maria and I used to watch.” He said, trying to rack his brain for previous memories he has buried deep.
He’s extremely out with the times so he’ll have to either let her do everything or learn more about ‘going on dates’ elsewhere. Maybe from that internet the fox talks about or… yeah no, he was not going to ask the blue idiot for help.
Maeve slowly let a wide smile spread over her lips, one she was trying to hide. “Shadsy, are accepting my offer for a date?” She murmured, trying to hide the excitement in her belly.
Shadow felt a strange flutter in his chest at the sight of Maeve's smile, so genuine and full of barely contained excitement. It was a stark contrast to the tears and anger from earlier, and he found himself wanting to keep that smile on her face, even if it meant stepping far out of his comfort zone.
"Yes." He said simply, the word feeling foreign on his tongue. "I am accepting your offer for a date."
Maeve's smile widened even further, her eyes sparkling in the moonlight. "Really? You mean it?"
Shadow nodded solemnly. "I do. Though I must admit, I have very little experience with such matters. You may need to guide me in the proper protocols."
She let out a sequel of some sort, making shadow’s eyes go wide as he looked at the crazed woman next to him. “Oh, don’t worry, I’ll make sure everything is perfect. We can go get dinner, maybe a movie or even ice skating, but it is summer, so I don’t know if that is even an option…” She trailed off. “Maybe go to an arcade after or laser tag.” She continued to ramble, making his head hurt as he listened to her.
Maeve continued to ramble excitedly about potential date ideas, her earlier heartache seemingly forgotten in the face of this new development. Shadow listened patiently, a small, bemused smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Her enthusiasm was infectious, even if he didn't understand half of what she was talking about.
"We can figure out the details later." He said, cutting off her animated chatter. "For now, perhaps we should head back inside. It's getting late."
Maeve blinked, as if suddenly remembering where they were. "Oh, right. Of course." She paused for a moment, not moving. “"Shadow, about what happened at Tom and Maddie's..."
Shadow's jaw clenched. “I apologize for my behavior; I will say sorry to them again.” He said.
Maeve gave him a look, tilting her head slightly. “Not just them, but Sonic too.”
He let a sound of disapproval left his lips. “Why? The cocky asshole deserved it.” he grumbled.
She rolled her eyes at his dramatics, always having to be the diva. “You were acting out of jealousy…” She sing-songed.
“I was not.” He growled out, not wanting to discuss this anymore.
Maeve arched an eyebrow at Shadow's denial. "Oh really? So, you just randomly decided to slam Sonic against a wall and threaten him for no reason?"
Shadow turned his face away, his expression stoic. "I was merely concerned for your wellbeing. The faker is not to be trusted."
"Sonic is my friend, Shadow. He was comforting me when I was upset. There's nothing untrustworthy about that." Maeve sighed, scooting closer to him. “Even if he does have a crush on me…his hands were dangerously low on my hips.” She teases him.
This whole situation was so surreal - mere hours ago, she had been crying her eyes out, convinced Shadow would never return her feelings. And now here they were, playfully bickering on the rooftop about his jealous outburst.
He turned to her, a dark expression falling over his face at her words. He growled low in his throat at Maeve's teasing words, his red eyes flashing dangerously. In a blur of movement, he had her pinned beneath him on the rooftop, his body pressing her into the shingles.
"Do not joke about such things." He rumbled, his face mere inches from hers. "The thought of his hands on you, of anyone's hands on you but mine..." He trailed off, his grip tightening possessively on her hips.
Maeve's breath caught at the sudden change in Shadow's demeanor, desire and thrill zinging through her at his show of dominance. She knew she shouldn't find his jealousy so arousing, but the primal glint in his eyes had liquid heat pooling low in her belly.
"Shads..." She breathed, arching up against him. "I was just teasing.” She leaned in close, almost pressing her lips against his but stops once they are centimeters apart. “Although, I did promise Sonic that if things don’t work out here, he’s my next first choice.” She whispers before pushing him off of her.
Shadow snarled again as Maeve pushed him off her, his eyes narrowing at her bold statement about Sonic. He knew she was just riling him up, but the possessive beast inside him still bristled at the thought.
He watched as she gracefully stood up, brushing off her clothes. The moonlight illuminated her silhouette, casting an ethereal glow around her. Shadow's heart clenched at the sight - she was so beautiful, so full of life and passion. And somehow, against all odds, she wanted him. The darkness to her light.
"You're playing a dangerous game, Mae." He rumbled as he stood up as well, stalking towards her with predatory grace.
Maeve smirked at him over her shoulder, her eyes sparkling with mischief and challenge. "Maybe I like a little danger." She purred.
Shadow was on her in an instant, one hand gripping her hip while the other fisted in her hair, tilting her head back. His lips hovered over hers, their breaths mingling. "Be careful what you wish for." He murmured darkly. " I always catch my prey."
Maeve shivered at his words, desire thrumming through her veins. This dominant side of Shadow never failed to set her ablaze. But she wasn't about to make it easy for him. Where was the fun in that?
She nipped at his bottom lip teasingly before ducking out of his hold with a sultry laugh. "You'll have to catch me first." She winked before darting towards the edge of the roof and leaping off, grabbing onto the window ledge and swinging herself back into her bedroom.
Shadow stood dumbfounded for a second before a predatory grin spread across his face. Oh, he did love a good chase. And the reward at the end would be so sweet. In a flash of chaos energy, he teleported into her room, appearing right behind her. Maeve gasped as his arms encircled her from behind, pulling her flush against his firm chest.
"Caught you." He purred in her ear, his hot breath fanning over her neck and making her shudder. "What's my prize?"
She let out a chuckle, twisting herself around before pushing out of his arms. “How about letting me lay on your warm chest fur tonight? It’s soooo soft.” She says as she runs her fingers through his cloud-like chest.
Shadow's eyes widened slightly as Maeve ran her fingers through his fluffy chest fur, her touch sending sparks of sensation through him. He was still getting used to her casual affection, the way she seemed to crave contact with him outside of their passionate encounters. It was new, unfamiliar, but not entirely unwelcome.
"I suppose that's an acceptable prize." He rumbled, trying to sound nonchalant even as his heart raced at the thought of holding her close all night. "But don't think you're off the hook for those comments about the idiotic blue boy."
Maeve grinned impishly up at him. "Aw, is the Ultimate Lifeform feeling a little insecure?" She teased, her fingers still trailing through his fur.
Shadow growled, grabbing her wrist and pulling her hand away from his chest. "Careful, Mae. Keep pushing and you might end up with more than you bargained for."
She laughed, the sound bright and carefree, so different from the broken sobs of earlier. "Okay, okay, I'll behave. For now." She winked before sauntering over to the bed, plopping down on the mattress. "Now, I believe I was promised the comfiest pillow in the house."
Shadow shook his head, a small smile tugging at his lips despite himself. He followed her to the bed, kicking his shoes off before settling down beside her. Maeve immediately curled into him, resting her head on his chest and draping an arm over his waist. Shadow tensed for a moment, still adjusting to this level of intimacy, before relaxing and wrapping an arm around her shoulders, holding her close.
Maeve hummed in contentment, nuzzling into his soft fur. "Much better than any boring old pillow." She murmured sleepily.
"Glad I can be of service." Shadow replied dryly, but there was no bite to his words. His hand absently stroked up and down her spine, marveling at the feel of her soft skin under the thin fabric of her shirt.
As Maeve's breathing evened out and her body grew heavy with impending sleep, Shadow found himself studying her peaceful face. He still couldn't quite believe the events of the night - that he had agreed to a proper date, that he had allowed himself to be so vulnerable with her. It went against every instinct he had honed over years of hardship and loss.
But somehow, with Maeve, it felt...right. Natural, even. Like she had wormed her way under his skin and carved out a space for herself in his heavily guarded heart. It was terrifying and exhilarating all at once. He just hopes things turn out well, he swears the woman was bipolar with how she acts.
Still, he didn’t understand why she was so adamant on having him. She was gorgeous and could probably have any human man she wanted, yet here she was. He couldn't fathom what Maeve saw in him, why she was so determined to pursue something more than just a physical relationship. What could he possibly offer her beyond a few moments of fleeting pleasure?
Looking down at her peaceful face, Shadow felt a wave of protectiveness and affection wash over him. This infuriating, passionate, beautiful human woman had somehow broken through his carefully constructed walls and touched a part of him he thought long dead. It defied all logic, went against everything he thought he knew about himself. And yet, he couldn't bring himself to regret it.
As he absently stroked her hair, Shadow's thoughts drifted to their upcoming date. The concept was still foreign to him - in all his long life (albeit he was mostly asleep), he had never engaged in such a quintessentially human ritual. The idea of courtship, of wooing a potential mate, was not something that had ever been programmed into him. His sole purpose had been destruction and chaos, not...this.
Shadow knew he had a long way to go. One date, one moment of vulnerability, did not erase a lifetime of isolation and mistrust. It wouldn't be easy - he was set in his ways, unused to considering anyone else's needs or desires. But it was a start. A tentative step forward on a path he never thought he would walk.
As he finally allowed his own eyes to drift shut, Shadow pulled Maeve just a little bit closer, savoring the warmth and softness of her in his arms.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm back already! So, I absolutely love this chapter, it was definitely one of my favorites. Please tell me if ya liked it!! So much Shadow! We are finally getting somewhere so I'm excited to write about what happens next. As always, thank you for the support and the comments, please enjoy!
-K
Chapter 19
Notes:
OMFG! I did not realize that this fan fiction was the number one under the Shadow/OFC tag. I'm honestly so surprised and so thankful for all the love. I wrote this fic because I couldn't find anything like this so I'm happy others enjoy this as well. I would also like to thank IshaAbie, Optimus_Primes_Gal and CodenamePhantom for all the comments they leave on almost every chapter, it means so much!! I also want to thank everyone who interacts on this pic, it truly helps motivate me. Thank you all :)
-K
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I do not need your help you blue fool.” Shadow growled at the hedgehog as he sat on the Wachowski’s living room couch.
After the…unfortunate incident that occurred a few days ago, him and Maeve have kept to themselves in her house. Sure, she has talked to them a little, but things were still tense between all of them.
Even if they did accepted Shadow’s awkward apologies, he gave them when they both came over today. Maeve was in Tails’ lab, looking over her energy readings and making sure nothing was getting worse. Shadow stayed on the couch, being surrounded by the blue gumball and the big red dog.
Sonic threw himself on the loveseat. “Come onnnnn shads, I’m great with romance.” He said while wiggling his non-existent eyebrows.
Shadow rolls his eyes. “I highly doubt that.” He grumbled. “And don’t call me that.”
Sonic grinned, unfazed by Shadow's gruff demeanor. "Hey, I'll have you know I'm quite the charmer. Just ask... well, anyone!"
Shadow scoffed. "Your idea of charm is likely just as insufferable as the rest of your personality."
Knuckles, who had been quietly observing the exchange, spoke up. "I must agree with Shadow. Your tactics seem more likely to repel a potential mate than attract one."
Sonic clutched his chest dramatically. "Ouch, Knux! Way to kick a hedgehog when he's down." He turned back to Shadow, his expression turning more serious. "Look, Shadow, I know we've had our differences. But I care about Maeve too. If I can help make her happy, even if it means helping you, I will."
Sonic meant what he said, regardless of his own feelings for Maeve, he wanted her to be happy. Sure, his heart still lightly hurt when he thought about Shadow with Maeve, but she chose him. She chose the brooding, asshole hedgehog over him, but he’s definitely not bitter about it. Not at all.
Shadow thought on his words, his own knowledge of human dating practices was woefully lacking. But the thought of taking advice from Sonic of all people grated on his nerves. “Fine.” Shadow pinched the bridge of his nose, already regretting this decision. "I cannot believe I am stooping to this level." He muttered under his breath.
Knuckles clapped a large hand on Shadow's shoulder. "Fear not, my brooding friend. With our combined knowledge and your determination, you shall successfully woo the fair Maeve and secure her affections."
Shadow shrugged off Knuckles' hand, still looking thoroughly unamused. "Just get on with it already."
Sonic's face lit up. "Okay, first things first - you gotta woo her, man! Flowers, chocolates, the whole shebang."
Shadow's brow furrowed. "I fail to see how dead plants and sugary confections are meant to convey romantic interest."
Sonic rolled his eyes. "It's symbolic, dude. It shows you're thinking about her, that you want to make her feel special."
“Obviously, you know nothing about Maeve.” Shadow huffed, crossing his arms over his chest as he stared down the blue boy. “Maeve doesn’t like flowers; she hates watching them die. Also, she doesn’t really like chocolate, she prefers hard candy and, she hates cheesy romance shit.” He states matter-of-factly.
Sonic blinked, taken aback by Shadow's detailed knowledge of Maeve's preferences. "Okay, so maybe the traditional stuff isn't her thing. But the point still stands - you gotta show her you care, that you pay attention to what she likes."
Shadow considered this, his brow furrowed in thought. As much as he hated to admit it, the blue hedgehog had a point. Simply agreeing to a date wasn't enough - he needed to put in effort, to show Maeve that this meant something to him.
Shadow considered this for a moment. "She did mention going to dinner, but we already do that, so I find the idea a useless one.”
Sonic tapped his chin, thinking. "Well, what does Maeve like to do for fun? What are her hobbies, her interests?"
Shadow thought for a moment. "She enjoys reading, especially poetry. And music - she's always playing those archaic vinyl records. She loves horror movies, the gorier the better. And..." He hesitated, feeling strangely vulnerable sharing these intimate details. "She likes to stargaze. Says it makes her feel small in a good way, reminds her of her place in the universe."
Sonic and Knuckles exchanged a surprised glance. They had never heard Shadow speak so openly or with such genuine care about another person before. It was a startling change from his usual gruff, closed-off demeanor.
"Okay, good, we can work with that!" Sonic said enthusiastically. "How about a picnic under the stars? You can bring some of her favorite snacks, maybe read her some poetry. Show her you listen and care about the things that matter to her."
Shadow mulled over the idea. It was...not terrible, he had to admit. A quiet, intimate setting, focused on Maeve's interests. It could work.
"I suppose that is an acceptable suggestion." Shadow said, trying to maintain his air of indifference even as his mind raced with plans.
Knuckles nodded sagely. "A most romantic endeavor! The combination of sustenance, literary arts, and the vast cosmos - truly a winning courtship strategy."
Sonic clapped his hands together. "Great! Now, onto the next important matter: what are you gonna wear?"
Shadow glanced down at his usual attire a jacket and a pair of pants, gold rings around his wrists and ankles, and his iconic hover shoes. "What's wrong with what I'm wearing now?"
Sonic and Knuckles exchanged a glance. "Well, it's not exactly date night material, is it?" Sonic said delicately.
Shadow's quills bristled slightly. "My appearance has never been an issue for Maeve before."
"True." Knuckles acknowledged. "But this is a special occasion. Putting in extra effort shows that you care, that you want to impress her."
Shadow was silent for a long moment, considering their words. As much as he hated to admit it, they had a point. This date meant a lot to Maeve, and he wanted to do it right. Even if it meant stepping out of his comfort zone.
"Very well." He said finally, his deep voice resigned. "What do you suggest?"
Sonic's eyes gleamed with excitement. "Oooh, I'm thinking a sleek black suit, maybe with a red tie to match your stripes. Very James Bond."
Shadow's eye twitched. "I have no idea who this James Bond is, and I am not wearing a suit."
Knuckles stroked his chin. "Perhaps something more casual, but still polished. Dark jeans, a button-down shirt, a nice jacket..."
As Sonic and Knuckles enthusiastically discussed outfit options, Shadow leaned back on the couch, already regretting every decision that had led him to this point. The things he did for this infuriating, captivating woman.
Just then, the door to Tails' lab opened and Maeve stepped out, deep in conversation with the young fox. She looked up, catching sight of the three males huddled together on the couch. Her eyebrows rose in surprise.
"Well, well. Isn't this a cozy little scene?" She teased, walking over to them. "What are you boys up to?"
Shadow quickly stood up, putting some distance between himself and the other two. "Nothing. Can we go now?” He spit out.
Before Maeve can respond, the front door opens, as Tom enters his house. He was wearing his sheriff uniform as he hangs his keys up. He turns around and his eyes widen upon seeing his sister and Shadow in his residence.
“Hey, what are you guys doing here?” He says politely, keeping his eyes trained on the dark hedgehog.
Maeve shifted on her feet. She still hasn’t had a chance to sit down with both him and Maddie to tell them that she was immortal now. She just couldn’t find the time or will to want to do it. Tom and her already have enough issues, one more thing and the entire box will blow open.
“We were just leaving Tommy.” She says as she goes to leave the house, dragging Shadow along.
However, an arm reaches out and stops her in her place. “Wait a minute, I was going to wait to tell you this but you’re here now and there’s no better time than the present…” He trailed off, letting go of her arm. “I’ve been having your car repaired and it should be done by next week!” He claps his hands together, a wide smile on his face.
“That’s great Thomas, really. I can’t wait to have my baby back, but we have to run!” She sends him a small smile, waving to the other three as she practically yanks her and Shadow out of the house.
As soon as they were outside, Maeve let out a breath she didn't realize she'd been holding. The tension in that house had been palpable, and she was grateful for the escape. She glanced over at Shadow, who looked equally relieved to be out of there.
"Well, that was... interesting." She said as they walked towards her motorcycle. "What were you guys really talking about in there?"
Shadow averted his gaze, suddenly very interested in a nearby tree. "Nothing of importance." He said gruffly.
Maeve raised an eyebrow, not buying it for a second. "Uh huh. Because you, Sonic and Knuckles having a secret little pow-wow is totally normal and not at all suspicious."
Shadow sighed, knowing she wasn't going to let this go. "They were attempting to give me... advice. For our date." He admitted, the words feeling strange on his tongue.
Maeve's eyes widened before a slow, delighted smile spread across her face. "Oh really? And what sage wisdom did they impart?"
Shadow shook his head, fighting back a small smile of his own at her obvious glee. "Nothing worth repeating, I assure you. Those two wouldn't know romance if it hit them at supersonic speed."
Maeve laughed, the sound like music to his ears. "Fair enough. Still, you don’t have to do anything for it, I was the one who asked so I can do the work.” She shyly states, climbing onto the motorcycle with him in tow.
“I will make the proper accommodations; you will not do anything more.” He states simply, moving her back on the motorcycle so he can drive instead.
It was like a game between the two as they both wanted to be the ones to drive the machine. They would push and yank each other until someone finally gives in. Today, Maeve was giving in.
Maeve's heart fluttered at Shadow's insistence on planning their date himself. It was a side of him she rarely saw - the determined, take-charge attitude applied to something other than combat. It was...incredibly attractive, if she was being honest with herself.
"Okay, Shads." She said softly, wrapping her arms around his waist as she settled in behind him on the motorcycle. "I trust you."
Shadow felt a warmth bloom in his chest at her words, at the easy way she placed her faith in him. It was a feeling he was still getting used to, but one he found himself craving more and more. He revved the engine, feeling Maeve's grip tighten around him in response.
As they sped off down the road, the wind whipping past them, Shadow's mind was already racing with plans for their date. He thought back to the advice Sonic and Knuckles had given, loathe as he was to admit they had any good ideas. A picnic under the stars, focusing on Maeve's interests... it was a solid foundation. But he wanted to add his own personal touches, to make it something truly special and unique to them.
Soon, they arrived back at Maeve's house. As they dismounted the motorcycle, Maeve stretched, her shirt riding up to reveal a strip of smooth skin at her waist. Shadow's eyes were drawn to it like a magnet, his fingers itching to reach out and touch.
Maeve caught his gaze and smirked. "See something you like?" She teased.
Shadow scoffed, quickly averting his eyes. "Hardly. I was merely observing that your shirt appears to be inadequate in length."
Maeve rolled her eyes, still grinning. "Right. Because you're such an expert in women's fashion."
"I am an expert in many things." Shadow retorted, his deep voice taking on a suggestive edge that sent shivers down Maeve's spine.
"Is that so?" She stepped closer, tilting her head up to meet his intense crimson gaze. "Care to enlighten me?"
For a charged moment, they simply stared at each other, the air between them crackling with tension and promise. Then Shadow blinked, stepping back and clearing his throat.
"Another time, perhaps." He said, his voice slightly rougher than usual.
She laughed at his words before changing the subject. "So, when is this epic date happening?" She asked as they entered the house.
Shadow hung his leather jacket on the hook by the door. "Friday night. I will handle all the arrangements. All you need to do is be ready at 7pm."
Maeve grinned, amused and charmed by his air of mystery. "Friday it is then. I can't wait to see what you have in store."
The next few days passed in a blur of secret preparations on Shadow's part and building anticipation on Maeve's. They still had their usual routines - meals together, quiet evenings reading or listening to music, occasional heated encounters that left them both breathless and sated. But there was a new undercurrent of excitement, of possibility.
Her meeting with Tails only proved that her condition was most likely permanent, but he was still going to work on it. She tried to put it out of her mind as much as she could, not wanting to think too hard about it. She’ll face that demon another time.
Finally, Friday evening arrived. Maeve stood in front of her closet, agonizing over what to wear. Shadow had been infuriatingly tight-lipped about his plans, giving her no clues as to the appropriate attire.
Maeve ran her fingers over the various fabrics in her closet - delicate lace, soft cotton, buttery leather. She wanted to look good, to feel confident and alluring, but she also didn't want to go overboard. This was Shadow, after all. He had seen her at her worst, her most vulnerable. She didn't need to put on a mask for him.
But, Maeve has always been more open with her wardrobe, opting for something that showed some skin. So, she ended up settling on a deep V-neck pleated maroon crop top with her black flared jeans. A little on the nose, but at least she’ll match him.
She left her hair loose and wavy, the dark tresses tumbling over her shoulders. A swipe of ruby red lipstick and a touch of dark eyeliner completed the look. She checked her reflection one last time, nerves fluttering in her stomach. It was ridiculous, really - it was just Shadow, the same moody hedgehog she'd been living with for months now. But everything felt different now.
At exactly 7pm, there was a knock on her bedroom door. Maeve took a deep breath, smoothing her hands over her outfit before opening the door. Her heart fluttered with anticipation as she opened it to reveal Shadow standing there, looking unfairly handsome in a dark button-down shirt and dark pants.
"Wow." Maeve breathed, drinking him in. "You clean up nice." She teased.
Shadow's eyes raked over her form, a heated appreciation in his crimson gaze. "You look...acceptable." He said, but there was a warmth to his tone that belied his words.
What he really thought was anything but pg, but he kept it to himself. He also tried to keep his eyes on her face instead of dropping to her chest that was out for all to see. It was a challenge, but he would have to manage. She looked damn stunning.
Maeve rolled her eyes, but she was smiling. "High praise indeed." She stepped out into the hallway, closing her door behind her. "So, where are we off to?"
“Come on.” He said, gesturing for her to follow him.
She walked behind him, allowing him to lead the way. Her curiosity was piqued as he guided her not towards the front door, but to the sliding glass doors that led to her backyard.
"Shadow, what...?" She began but trailed off as he slid open the door and stepped aside, allowing her to pass through first.
Maeve let a small gasp leave her lips as she looked at her once boring backyard. Bright candles were stacked around a large, plush blanket that was spread out on the grass with a bunch of pillows. One of her large plates was filled with her favorite snacks (minus the alcohol, but she thinks he did it on purpose), buffalo dip, pickles, ice cream, chips, soda, etc. Most of those won’t do well together but it’s the thought that counts.
What really caught her eye was the stack of books with her record player, however, there were no albums next to it. “I wanted you to pick the ones you wanted to listen to.” Shadow spoke up from next to her.
"Shadow..." Maeve whispered, taking it all in. "This is...incredible. You did all this?"
Shadow shifted, looking almost...bashful? "It was a collaborative effort." He admitted. "Sonic and Knuckles may have provided some...suggestions."
Maeve's eyebrows shot up. "You asked Sonic and Knuckles for dating advice?" She couldn't help the chuckle that left her mouth.
“Shut it.” He said through gritted teeth.
She shook her head before pressing a kiss to his cheek “It’s perfect Shadow, you know me so well.”
And she meant that. She was never one for the overly flashy places and the stupid expensive restaurants. She hated receiving flowers and chocolates or having to dress up fancy. She’d rather do something fun or just conversate under a relaxing night sky. This was perfect.
“I’m going to grab some records.” She kissed his cheek again before running to the living room to grab a few.
Shadow watched as Maeve dashed back into the house, a small smile tugging at his lips. Her obvious delight at his efforts sent a warm feeling spreading through his chest. He wasn't used to this - putting someone else's wants and needs before his own, going out of his way to make another person happy. But seeing the joy on Maeve's face, he found himself wanting to do it again and again.
The sliding door opened again, and Maeve emerged, arms full of vinyl records. She had a giddy grin on her face as she plopped down beside him, spreading the albums out on the blanket.
She scanned her options before choosing The Neighbourhood’s “Hard To Imagine the Neighbourhood Ever Changing” album to put on. Putting the record on, Scary Love plays softly as she sits back on the blanket.
"This spread looks amazing." She said, popping a chip loaded with buffalo dip into her mouth. "All my favorites. You really did your research, huh?"
"I pay attention." Shadow said simply, but there was a note of satisfaction in his voice.
She hummed along to the song, snacking on the various items. “So, tell me about yourself spaceman.” She popped another chip in her mouth.
Shadow raised an eyebrow at her question. "What do you want to know? You already know more about me than most."
Maeve shrugged, a playful smile on her lips. "I don't know, just...tell me something I don't know about you. Something deep and profound that will make me swoon." She batted her eyelashes exaggeratedly.
Shadow snorted. "I don't do 'deep and profound.'"
"Aw, come on." Maeve nudged him with her shoulder. "There must be something rattling around in that broody head of yours. A secret dream, a hidden talent, a favorite color..."
"Black and red." Shadow deadpanned.
Maeve rolled her eyes. "Groundbreaking. Truly, you are a mystery wrapped in an enigma."
Shadow was quiet for a moment, contemplating. Then, to Maeve's surprise, he spoke. “Dancing.”
Maeve's eyes widened. "Really? Like what?”
Shadow nodded, not meeting her gaze. “Maria loved music and always made me dance with her or she would play songs on her guitar for me.”
Maeve's expression softened at the mention of Maria. She knew how painful those memories were for him. The fact that he was sharing this with her...it meant more than she could say.
Having an idea, she went to her record player, flipping through the songs on the album before landing on Reflections. Standing up, she offered her hand towards him.
“Dance with me.” She said simply, a dazzling smile on her face.
Shadow stared at Maeve's outstretched hand for a long moment, an unreadable expression on his face. Maeve held her breath, suddenly worried she had overstepped, pushed him too far out of his comfort zone.
But then, slowly, Shadow reached out and took her hand, allowing her to pull him to his feet. Maeve's smile widened as she guided him a few steps away from the blanket, onto a clear patch of grass. The soft crooning of Reflections filled the night air around them.
Where have you been?
Do you know when you're coming back?
'Cause since you've been gone
I've got along but I've been sad
"I haven't done this in a long time." Shadow warned, his deep voice tinged with uncharacteristic uncertainty.
"It's okay," Maeve reassured him, placing one of his hands on her waist, wrapping hers around him. “We’ll take it slow."
We were too close to the stars
I never knew somebody like you, somebody
Falling just as hard
I'd rather lose somebody than use somebody
They began to sway together, finding a rhythm as the music washed over them. Maeve marveled at how well they fit together, how natural it felt to be in his arms like this. For all his gruffness and sharp edges, Shadow moved with a surprising grace, guiding her effortlessly.
As the song built to its crescendo, Shadow surprised her again by spinning her out and then pulling her back in, her back pressing against his chest as his arms encircled her waist. Maeve gasped softly, feeling the heat of him seeping into her skin even through their clothes.
Emboldened, she turned in his arms, looping her own around his neck. Their faces were mere inches apart now, their breath mingling as she stared into his deep eyes.
Maybe it's a blessing in disguise (I see myself in you)
I see my reflection in your eyes
Fuck, she was falling hard for him. She couldn’t imagine her life without him. She didn’t just want him, she needed him. She longed for their souls to be so intertwined that it’ll become engraved on their bones.
To him, he was nothing.
But to her, he was fucking everything.
He was like the moon, part of him was always hidden away. He’s the type of person that has the entire night sky in his eyes. There are hurricanes and tornadoes inside of him. She swears every word, every breath, generates a windstorm.
He had dark, murky shadows underneath his eyes that looked like he hadn’t slept in centuries, and it made her wonder who he stayed up for, who he lost sleep over, and she caught herself thinking about it much too often. He was all wide eyes and highlights, and then he would smile and break her heart.
She felt like a drug addict when she was around him and she knew if she stayed here with him, she’d keep falling deeper into her addiction and she’d never be clean. Her blue veins would become filled with poison, her beating red heart would become as black as his soul, her stomach would toss and turn painfully. There was no easy or simple way to let go of him.
Uh, I see myself in you, I see myself in you, baby
I see myself in you, alright
I sold my soul for you
Maybe you should stick with us now
The song ended, her breath still catching as they stepped away from each other. She gave him a small smile as they both sat back down on the blanket. “Thank you.” She whispered to him.
He nodded at her, feeling the buzzing in his veins from what had just occurred. He liked the song that played, it reminded him of Maria. His lovely sister that was with the stars now. He would have to ask Maeve for the song name.
“How was it like being in space? Do you have any fond memories?’ She asked, handing him Dr. Pepper as she leaned into the cushions more.
"I don't have many happy memories." He began, his deep voice low and pensive. "Most of my early life was spent in a lab, being poked and prodded, tested and trained. I was created to be a weapon, not a...person."
Maeve reached out, placing her hand over his in a comforting gesture. He stared at their joined hands for a moment before continuing.
"Maria was my only light in those dark times. She treated me like I mattered, like I was more than just an experiment. We would spend hours looking out at the Earth, dreaming of what life might be like down there." A ghost of a smile flickered across his face at the memory.
Maeve squeezed his hand. "She sounds amazing. I wish I could have met her."
Shadow nodded, a faraway look in his eyes. "She would have liked you. You have the same...spark. The same compassion and zest for life."
Maeve felt her heart swell at the compliment. To be compared to someone who clearly meant so much to Shadow...it was humbling. "Tell me more about her. About your life on the ARK." She encouraged gently.
As the night went on, Shadow slowly opened up, sharing tidbits and anecdotes from his past. Maeve listened intently, asking questions and offering comfort in equal measure. It was the most Shadow had ever revealed about himself, and while it wasn't easy, he found a certain catharsis in sharing his burdens with someone he trusted.
In turn, Maeve shared her own stories - her lonely childhood, her struggle to connect with others, her love of all things spooky and supernatural. Shadow found himself fascinated by her tales, seeing new depths to the fiery, enigmatic woman who had so thoroughly captivated him.
As the stars twinkled overhead and the candles burned low, Maeve and Shadow found themselves lying side by side on the blanket, fingers intertwined as they stared up at the vast expanse of the cosmos.
“I read through your poetry books.” Shadow spoke up as that stared into the vastness of space. “I know you said you liked my voice when I read to you last time. I wanted to do it again if you’d like.”
He honestly was feeling slightly embarrassed, not used to how caring his voice sounded. However, he actually quite enjoyed her books, the melancholy nature of them had his heart aching. The way she would highlight her favorite parts made him smile as he ran his fingers over them. She truly was fascinating.
Maeve turned her head to look at Shadow, her eyes shining with surprise and delight. "You read my poetry books? For me?"
Shadow nodded, not quite meeting her gaze as he felt an unfamiliar warmth creep into his cheeks. "You mentioned enjoying it before. I thought it might be...appropriate. For tonight."
Maeve beamed at him, scooting closer so that their shoulders brushed. "I would love that, Shadow. Truly. Which one do you want to read?"
Shadow reached over to the stack of books he had carefully selected, his gloved fingers hovering for a moment before plucking out a well-worn volume. "This one reminded me of you." He said simply, holding it up for her to see.
Maeve's breath caught as she recognized the title- Annabel Lee by Edgar Allen Poe, one of her all-time favorites. The fact that Shadow had not only noticed her affinity for the tortured poet but had chosen his work for this moment...it spoke volumes.
“How did you know this was my favorite?” She whispered, in awe at his choice.
He honestly had no idea that this one was her favorite, he could tell she liked this one a lot as the pages were worn with love, marks and notes scattered the book as well. Still, he didn’t expect this reaction.
Shadow shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant even as a pleased warmth spread through him at her obvious delight. "I noticed it was more well-worn than the others, and your notes were more frequent in the margins. It was an educated guess."
Maeve shook her head in wonder, a soft smile playing on her lips. "You never cease to amaze me, Shadow.”
Shadow allowed a small, genuine smile to curve his mouth in return. He opened the book to the first page, clearing his throat. In a low, melodious voice that sent shivers down Maeve's spine, he began to read.
It was many and many a year ago,
In a kingdom by the sea,
That a maiden there lived whom you may know
By the name of Annabel Lee;
And this maiden she lived with no other thought
Than to love and be loved by me.
As Shadow's rich baritone washed over her, Maeve closed her eyes, letting the familiar words envelop her like a warm embrace. Poe's tragic tale of love and loss had always resonated deeply with her, the raw passion and devotion woven through every stanza.
Hearing it now, in Shadow's voice, added a new layer of profundity. He spoke the words as if he felt them in his very soul, the longing and the grief, the defiant love in the face of death itself.
For the moon never beams without bringing me dreams
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
And the stars never rise but I see the bright eyes
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by the side
Of my darling, my darling, my life and my bride,
In her sepulchre there by the sea—
In her tomb by the side of the sea.
Honestly, if he could, he would cry at this moment. This poem made his heart lament in a way that it hadn’t in centuries. If Maeve wasn’t here at the moment, he might’ve let a tear or two slip past his steel exterior.
As the final words left Shadow's lips, a heavy silence fell over them, the weight of the poem's emotions hanging in the air. After a long moment, Maeve opened her eyes, turning to gaze at Shadow's profile in the candlelight.
"That was beautiful, Shadow.” She murmured, her voice thick with feeling. "Thank you."
Shadow met her gaze, his crimson eyes intense and searching. Slowly, carefully, he reached out to brush a stray lock of hair from her face, his gloved fingers lingering on her cheek.
"You're welcome.” He replied quietly, the simple words carrying a wealth of unspoken meaning.
For a timeless instant, they simply looked at each other, the crackling tension that always simmered between them rising to the surface. Maeve's heart raced, her skin tingling where he touched her. She felt pulled towards him, like a moth to a flame, helpless to resist his magnetic pull.
Then Shadow blinked, breaking the spell. He lowered his hand, clearing his throat slightly. "It's getting late.” He observed, his voice back to its usual even cadence. "We should head inside."
Maeve nodded, not trusting herself to speak just yet. Together, they gathered the items, blowing out the candles as they carried the stuff inside. As they stepped into the house, an air of quiet contentment settled over them.
The date had been a resounding success, filled with emotional revelations, shared intimacies, and a deepening of their bond. Shadow carefully set the books and records on the coffee table while Maeve carried the leftover snacks to the kitchen.
She walked back into the room, chewing on her bottom lip as she thought of what to say to him. Honestly, she had many things on her mind. She could tell him how her heart was bleeding for him, how her mind was so full of him she could barely call it hers anymore. But, she was too scared. It was too soon; she didn’t want him to run from her.
“Shadow, I’m going to say this fast.” She lets out a breath, walking closer to him. “You are not a monster. You are not this evil creature shrouded in darkness. You are one of the most thoughtful people I’ve ever met. You have such a big heart, even if you try to hide it.”
She steps a little closer, looking into his big eyes that were frozen in shock at her words. He looked petrified, as if he couldn’t even breath at the moment. She knew she had to talk fast before he ran away like a scared cat.
“I see past your steel exterior, and I see a crumbling interior. I see the hurt you hide, the pain you feel every day. You just need help putting the pieces back together. You just need someone.” She murmurs, but she knows he can hear her. “I can be that someone.”
She reaches her hand towards him, but he flinches at the motion. Still, she doesn’t give up, opting to rest her hand on his chest, right over his heart.
“You can lay your soul bare for me. Let me bask in the horrific beauty of you. I will lay waste to the pain that haunts you and will carry the weight of all your past. I promise you this, only asking in return, for you to do the same for me.” She lets out a shaky breath. “We can share our torment together.”
Shadow stared at Maeve, his crimson eyes wide and unblinking as her words washed over him. He felt frozen in place, his heart pounding against her gentle touch. No one had ever spoken to him like this before, had seen through his carefully constructed walls to the broken, bleeding soul beneath. It was terrifying and exhilarating all at once.
He opened his mouth, then closed it again, struggling to find the right words. How could he possibly convey the maelstrom of emotions swirling inside him? The gratitude, the fear, the desperate longing to accept her offer and the instinctive urge to push her away, to protect himself from further hurt.
"Maeve, I..." He began, his deep voice uncharacteristically uncertain.
She raised her hand, putting a finger over his lips. “You don’t have to say anything Shadow, I just wanted you to know that I see you.” She pulled back, giving him a small smile. “Besides, I’m just hoping we’ll go on another date.” She sends him a wink.
Shadow felt a wave of relief at Maeve's words, at the way she seemed to understand his struggle without him having to voice it. She wasn't pushing him for a response he wasn't ready to give, wasn't demanding more than he could offer in this moment. Once again, her perceptiveness and patience astounded him.
"Another date, hm?" He murmured, latching onto the lighter topic. A small smirk played at the corner of his mouth. "I suppose that could be arranged. If you think you can handle more of my company, that is."
Maeve grinned, her eyes sparkling with mirth and affection. "Oh, I think I'm up for the challenge. You're not as scary as you think you are, Shads."
Shadow arched a brow. "Is that so? Perhaps I need to try harder then."
She laughed, the sound bright and warm in the quiet of the living room. "Nah, I like you just the way you are. Tough exterior, secretly soft heart and all."
He scoffed, but there was no real heat behind it. "You're delusional, woman."
"Maybe." Maeve shrugged, still smiling. "But you're still here, so what does that say about you?"
He shook his head, marveling at her ability to keep him on his toes. It was one of the many things he lik-... enjoyed about her. She challenged him, pushed him out of his comfort zone, but always seemed to know just how far to take it.
"It says I have questionable taste in company." He drawled, but the warmth in his eyes belied his words.
She stepped closer, tilting her head up to meet his gaze. "Well, I happen to think you have excellent taste." She murmured.
Shadow's breath caught at her proximity, at the open adoration shining in her eyes. Slowly, giving her time to pull away, he leaned down, brushing his lips against hers in the gentlest of kisses. It was chaste, almost reverent - a physical manifestation of the emotions he couldn't yet voice.
When he pulled back, Maeve's eyes were closed, a soft smile on her face. "Thank you for tonight, Shadow." She whispered. "It was perfect."
Shadow allowed himself a small, genuine smile in return. "You're welcome, Maeve. I... enjoyed myself as well."
It was the closest he could come to admitting how much the evening had meant to him, how deeply she had touched him with her words and her understanding. But from the way her smile widened, he knew she heard everything he left unsaid.
She squeezed his gloved hand before stepping away. “I’m going to get changed and then we are going to watch my favorite movie!” She said as she rushed to her room. “The night is still young!”
He watched her short legs scurry off towards her room, a smile on her face as she does so. He would never admit it, but it always made him feel better when she smiled. It didn’t sit right with him when she didn’t.
He too went upstairs to change, going for his usual sweatpants, loving the way it felt on his fur. He brushed through his quills, making a face as the scent of the outdoors filled his nose. He hated when he didn’t smell absolutely fresh. When he came out of his stasis, he couldn’t stand the way he smelt and felt.
He couldn’t wait to take a shower tonight. There weren’t showers on the Ark, only baths and Maria was nice enough to talk the professor into letting him have one instead of his usual hose downs. After that, he got used to the nice feeling of warm water.
Now, he can have showers whenever he wanted, which is usually like twice a day. They were relaxing and Maeve always bought him the best stuff to use. Another thing he would never admit, but the woman had good taste.
After he was done, he walked downstairs, seeing Maeve in a large black sweater and shorts, kneeling in front of the television. She turned around, giving him a smile before she turned back to what she was doing.
Her hair was in a dark mess on top of her head. He was honestly surprised how she was able to get so much hair to sit up there. She took off all of the paint (make-up, he learned) off her face, making her look softer. He liked her either way, knowing she felt confident with it on, and he fully supported it.
But she was still as beautiful without it. Her pale skin, with a few freckles doting her nose and under her eyes was adorable. He did miss it when she covered them up. And right now, she looked cute, innocent almost.
She stood up, her socked feet dancing around as she looked at him with a joyous expression. “I’m so excited to show you this movie, it’s been my favorite since I was like fourteen.” She exclaimed.
He walked further into the space, going to sit on his usual spot on the couch, the space closes to the door. “What is it?” He asked.
She rushed forward with wide eyes. “Beautiful Creatures!” She squealed, making his quills stick up slightly at the sound. “It’s a southern gothic based on a book series I love.”
Shadow settled onto the couch as Maeve excitedly set up the movie. He couldn't help but find her enthusiasm endearing, even if the concept of a "southern gothic" film was entirely foreign to him.
As the opening credits rolled, Maeve plopped down next to him, tucking her feet underneath her and leaning into his side. Shadow tensed for a moment relaxing, tentatively draping an arm around her shoulders.
She turned her head with a look of shock on her face. “Aw, look at you being all sweet.” She cooed, booping his nose with her finger.
He snarled lightly at her teasing. “Shut it or I’ll remove it.” He caviled.
The movie unfolded, a tale of star-crossed lovers bound by supernatural forces in a sleepy southern town. Despite his initial skepticism, Shadow found himself drawn into the atmospheric story and compelling characters.
More than that, he was captivated by Maeve's reactions - the way she mouthed along with certain lines of dialogue, how her eyes lit up at key moments. Her passion for the film was palpable, and he could see why.
As the final scene faded to black and the end credits began to roll, Maeve sat up, turning to gauge Shadow's reaction. "So, what did you think?" She asked, her eyes bright and expectant.
Shadow considered for a moment. "It was... not what I expected. The themes of destiny versus choice, light against dark - it was thought-provoking."
Maeve beamed, thrilled that he seemed to genuinely enjoy one of her favorite films. "Right? And the chemistry between Ethan and Lena... whew. Gives me chills every time."
Shadow felt a strange pang at the wistfulness in her voice. He cleared his throat. "Their bond did seem... profound." He allowed.
Maeve sighed dreamily, leaning her head back on his shoulder, about to respond before the T.V. started blaring. Shadow’s sensitive ears shot back on his head, a noise of discomfort leaving his mouth.
The National Weather Service has issued a Tornado Warning for Green Hills County of Montana. Effective for the next 24 hours. Please find shelter immediately.
Maeve’s eyes widened as she heard the announcement, the same one blaring from her phone. She lived outside of Green Hills, but the others lived right in the heart of it. With her brother being the sheriff, she knew he would be called in.
She might not care much for her brother, the wounds still fresh, but she was worried. She just hoped that him and the rest of the bunch were safe. She grabbed her phone, sending Sonic a text, stating that if they needed anything to reach out.
“I don’t have a basement, so we’ll just have to stay down here tonight.” She stood up, going to grab some blankets and pillows.
Maeve couldn't quite quell the icy tendril of fear curling in her gut. Tornadoes weren't uncommon in Montana, but they rarely hit so close to home. And with the others right in the path of the storm...
She shook her head, trying to dispel the worrying thoughts. They would be okay. They had to be. Tom was resourceful, and Sonic and his friends had faced far worse threats than a little wind and rain.
She figured the tornado wouldn’t hit her, but she could still be caught in the aftereffects of it. She didn’t want to risk it. Shadow followed her, helping her transport the items to the living room.
He knew what a tornado was, having seen it in that weird wizard move Maria had him watch. Hopefully, no one will be crushed by a house and brought to a town full of creepy people. He shuddered at the thought.
Shadow helped Maeve arrange the pillows and blankets into a cozy nest on the living room floor. She grabbed some candles and a flashlight, setting them nearby just in case the power went out. The wind was already starting to pick up outside, whistling ominously through the trees.
"There." Maeve said, surveying their makeshift sleeping area. "That should do it." She tried to keep her voice steady, but Shadow could hear the tremor of anxiety beneath her words.
Without thinking, he reached out and took her hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "It will be alright." He murmured. "The three buffoons are resilient, and your brother is no fool, despite evidence to the contrary. They will weather this storm."
“I hope so.” She mumbled, sinking onto the floor, wrapping herself in the blankets.
Shadow sat down next to her, leaning back on the couch as she snuggled close to him. he swears she was like a leech to skin when he was with her. She always found a way to latch onto him anytime he was remotely close.
Maeve was dozing fitfully against Shadow's chest, exhaustion finally overtaking her worry. He held her close, one ear always attuned to the sounds of the storm, ready to react at a moment's notice. He will never lose another important person in his life. Never.
Notes:
Hello lovelies (again),
I loved this chapter! I needed some cute date fluff and perfect timing for February. I hope, as always, that you enjoy this chapter. Comments and kudos are always so appreciated! See you guys in the next few days!
-K
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve was a cuddler when she slept, Shadow noticed. She wrapped herself around him, almost sinking her being into his fur. Even if he tried to move her, she would make a noise and find her way back to him. He swears she can sense him.
As the night wore on, the storm outside raged, the wind howling like a wounded beast. The house creaked and groaned under the onslaught but held fast. Shadow kept vigil, his keen senses alert for any sign of danger, even as Maeve slept fitfully in his arms. He wouldn’t allow himself to rest.
Maria always called him protective, thinking of him like a knight guarding his king. He would also watch over her hours on her bad days. He didn’t trust anyone else to do it, so he had to do it himself. He guesses he’s doing the same for Maeve now.
At some point in the early hours of the morning, the tempest reached a fever pitch. The windows rattled violently in their frames, the very walls seeming to shudder. Shadow's quills bristled, his body tensing as he prepared to shield Maeve from any flying debris.
But just as suddenly as it had peaked, the storm began to subside. The winds died down to a low moan, the lashing rain easing to a gentle patter against the roof. In the distance, Shadow could hear the wail of sirens - emergency responders already mobilizing in the aftermath.
A tune blasts out of Maeve’s phone, causing the woman to shove her hands on Shadow’s chest, causing the red energy to fly onto him. He hissed at the pure energy as she sat up with red, wide eyes. She looked around the room for the sound, still slightly in her sleepy state.
Maeve groped around blindly for her phone, still disoriented from sleep and the sudden noise. Shadow reached over and plucked the device from the coffee table, handing it to her.
She blinked at the screen, her eyes struggling to focus on the caller ID. When she finally registered the name, she bolted upright, nearly knocking heads with Shadow in the process.
"Sonic!" She gasped, answering the call and putting it on speaker. "Are you okay? Is everyone alright?"
There was a crackle of static, making it impossible to hear anything from the other line. She could tell that someone was trying to talk, but nothing was coming through. She called his name again, but the line went dead.
“Fuck, they must have no connection.” She mumbles.
She noticed that the power was on in her house, so she was thankful for that. She tried calling the sheriff’s station, but the line was dead as well. She also called the rest of them, but nothing went through. The anxiety started to creep in her as millions of possibilities went through her head.
Shadow watched as Maeve frantically tried to reach the others, her anxiety palpable in the tense set of her shoulders and the way she gnawed at her bottom lip. He wished he had the right words to comfort her, but emotional reassurance had never been his strong suit.
Shadow placed a steadying hand on Maeve's shoulder as she frantically tried to reach the others. "Maeve, it’s okay. Sonic was probably calling to say they were fine. Give it time.” He instructed calmly.
Maeve took a shuddering breath, trying to center herself. She looked at the time, seeing it was around eight in the morning now. “Okay, you’re right.” She pouted. “My mind just never stops thinking about the worst-case scenario an-”
Warm lips stop her sentence and train of thought as they pressed against hers. Instantly, she responds, wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him in deeper. He pulls away for a second, keeping his face close to hers.
“Were you trying to shut me up?” She drawled with a sly smirk.
He rolled his red eyes. “Yes, you were stressing yourself out.” He stated simply.
She nodded her head, putting her hands on his cheeks, making him lean closer. “Don’t stop, it’s working.” She breathes as she slams back into him.
Shadow's eyes widened briefly in surprise at Maeve's sudden forcefulness, but he quickly melted into the kiss, his arms encircling her waist and pulling her flush against him. The anxiety that had been thrumming through her veins began to transmute into a different kind of tension - the electric, simmering heat that always sparked between them.
Maeve tangled her fingers in Shadow's quills, angling her head to deepen the kiss. He responded with a low growl, the sound vibrating through his chest and into hers. His grip on her hips tightened, his claws pricking deliciously at her skin through the thin fabric of her shorts.
For several long, heated moments, there was no storm, no worry for the others, no outside world at all - just the slide of lips and tongues, the press of bodies, the building urgency of their embrace. Shadow's hands roamed over her curves possessively, mapping the familiar terrain of her body as if reassuring himself that she was here, whole and safe.
Maeve gasped as Shadow suddenly stood, lifting her effortlessly with him. On instinct, she wrapped her legs around his waist, moaning at the press of his hardness against her center. "Shadow." Maeve panted as he trailed open-mouthed kisses down the column of her throat, his sharp teeth grazing the sensitive skin. "We shouldn't... the others..."
"Are fine." Shadow rumbled against her pulse point.
Just as things were really heating up, a loud, insistent knocking sounded at the front door. They both froze, panting heavily as they stared at each other with wide eyes.
"Maeve? Shadow? You guys okay in there?" Tom's voice called out, muffled but unmistakable.
Maeve let her head fall back with a frustrated groan. "You've got to be kidding me.” She muttered. Maeve was happy they were okay, but she was still slightly upset they were interrupted.
Shadow sighed, his forehead dropping to rest against Maeve's collarbone for a moment before he reluctantly pushed himself up and off of her.
"We're coming!" Maeve yelled, hastily adjusting her clothes and hair as she stood. She shot Shadow an apologetic look. "Rain check?"
Shadow smirked, his eyes still dark with promise as he let out a noise of agreement. They made their way to the front door, Maeve's heart now pounding for an entirely different reason. She flung open the door to reveal not just Tom, but Maddie, Sonic, Tails, and Knuckles as well, all looking various degrees of windblown and exhausted but mercifully unharmed.
"Thank god." Maeve breathed, ushering them inside. "When the call dropped, I feared the worst. Is everyone okay? How bad is the damage?"
"We're all fine." Maddie assured her, giving her a quick, tight hug.
"I tried to call you back, but the cell service is still spotty." Sonic explained.
She shook her head, letting him wrap his arms around her as well. “It’s okay baby blues, I’m just glad you’re okay.”
She lets go of Sonic as Tails also gives her a hug. “There’s no power in Green Hills at all.” He states as his tails also wrap around her legs. “Also, why is your face so red?” He questions.
Maeve felt her cheeks heat even further at Tails' innocent question. She shot a quick, flustered glance at Shadow, who had retreated to lean against the far wall, his expression carefully neutral. Damn him and his unflappable composure.
"Oh, uh, it's nothing. Just, you know, the stress and relief and all that. “She stammered, ruffling Tails' fur affectionately to distract from her flaming face.
Tom narrowed his eyes suspiciously, glancing between his sister and the stoic hedgehog. "Uh huh. Sure."
Maeve quickly turned her attention back to the group at large. "So, what's the situation in town? How bad is the damage?"
Tom sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. "It's not great. Lots of downed power lines, some structural damage to buildings. But thankfully, no serious injuries reported so far."
Maeve shut the door behind the bunch, nodding at her brothers’ words. “Well, let me get you guys something warm to drink.” She turned on her heel, going into the kitchen as she left the rest of them in her walkway.
As Maeve bustled around the kitchen, starting a pot of coffee and hot chocolate, she couldn't help but replay the heated moments with Shadow before they were interrupted. The ghost of his touch still lingered on her skin, making her shiver.
She shook her head, trying to focus on the task at hand. Now was hardly the time to be distracted by scandalous thoughts, not with a houseful of guests and in the aftermath of a natural disaster. Still, she couldn't quite suppress the small, secret smile that curved her lips or the anticipatory flutter low in her belly at the promise of "later."
In the living room, an awkward silence had settled over the group. Sonic, never one to let a quiet moment linger, piped up. "So... how was the big date last night?" He asked Shadow with a cheeky grin. "Did our expert advice pay off?"
Sonic was slowly getting over his bitterness towards the dark hybrid. It wasn’t his fault that Maeve preferred him. He was just happy that Maeve was in his life, even if just as a friend. And… if Shadow fucked up, he was sure to be next in line.
Shadow glared at the blue hedgehog, crossing his arms over his chest. "It was... adequate." He said stiffly.
Knuckles frowned. "Only adequate? Did you not follow our carefully crafted stratagem?"
Tom's eyebrows shot up. "Wait, you guys helped Shadow plan his date with my sister?"
"Sure did!" Sonic preened. "What can I say, we've got the moves."
Maddie stifled a laugh at Tom's befuddled expression. "That's actually very sweet of you boys." She said diplomatically.
Tails, meanwhile, had wandered into the kitchen to help Maeve. She smiled at him warmly as he flew up to grab some mugs from a high shelf. "Thanks, sunshine. You're a lifesaver."
The young fox beamed at the praise. "Happy to help!” He exclaimed as she poured the liquids into each cup, letting Tails pass them out to the rest of the group.
She grabbed her own cup of coffee and a bag of coffee beans as she headed into the living room with everyone else. She walked up to Shadow, handing him his bag of caffeinated beans as she plopped down on the makeshift bed from last night.
“How did you guys get here?” She questions as she takes a sip from her Corpse Bride themed mug.
“We used a ring, the roads are in no condition to drive.” Sonic states with whipped cream from the hot chocolate on his lips.
She laughed, rising up to wipe the stuff from his mouth with her sleeve. As she did so, she heard a deep growl from a few feet away. She turned and saw Shadow glaring darkly at the blue hedgehog as he snarled at him.
Maeve shot Shadow a warning look over her shoulder as she finished wiping the whipped cream from Sonic's face. The dark hedgehog's possessive growling was not helping the already tense atmosphere in the wake of the storm.
Shadow caught her pointed gaze and had the grace to look slightly chastened, though his crimson eyes still glinted with jealousy as he watched the interaction. He popped a few coffee beans into his mouth, chewing them aggressively.
Sonic, oblivious to the undercurrents of tension, just grinned and gave Maeve a thumbs up. "Thanks, Maeve! You're the best."
Maeve gave him a smile as she sat back down on the floor, giving Shadow another look before changing the subject. “So, when is the power coming back on in the town? Is there anything we could do to help?” She asks.
Maddie shook her head. “So far, they don’t know. It might not be until next week.” She sighs out, trying to look content even though Maeve could tell she was tired.
Tom speaks up as well. “We plan on helping out more tomorrow as the sheriff station is in no condition to run and the weather channel urged everyone to wait until tomorrow to really go out and assess everything.” He runs a hand over his face.
“That’s actually why we are here Maeve.” Maddie interrupts him. “If possible, we were wondering if we could stay here for the next few days? “Maeve choked on her coffee at the woman’s words. “I know it’s a lot to ask but we don’t have anywhere else to go…” She trails off.
Maeve could tell the Maddie was already embarrassed having to ask that kind of question, as she knew the woman did not look to make anyone else’s life harder. Although Maeve didn’t really want her brother here, she knew she couldn’t deny the rest of them.
She looked back at Shadow, his expression flat but she could sense the wariness in his eyes. She knew Shadow was weird about his space but there was really no other option. She sat down her cup of coffee on the floor next to her.
Maeve sighed, running a hand through her messy hair. She glanced around at the expectant faces of her friends and brother, their exhaustion and worry evident. As much as the thought of a full house disrupted her routine and alone time with Shadow, she knew she couldn't turn them away in their time of need.
"Of course you guys can stay here." She said finally, mustering a smile. "Mi casa es su casa.”
Maddie's shoulders sagged in relief, and she reached out to squeeze Maeve's hand gratefully. "Thank you so much, Maeve. We really appreciate it."
Tom nodded, giving her a grateful look. "Yeah, thanks sis. We owe you one."
Sonic pumped his fist in the air. "Slumber party at Maeve's! We can share a bed like last time.” He exclaimed.
Maeve’s smile dropped from her face at his words. She knew the blue hedgehog was just teasing but she also knew Shadow was a little…insane. She watched the hybrid’s crimson eyes widen as she rushed forward towards Sonic.
“That will not be happening. You can sleep outside for all I care, like good pets are supposed to.” He spit venomously as he gripped his arm, dragging him off the couch to stand face to face with him.
Maeve quickly jumped up, placing a calming hand on Shadow's arm. "Whoa, easy there, tough guy. Sonic was just joking around. Weren't you, Sonic?"
She shot Sonic a pointed look over Shadow's shoulder, silently urging him not to antagonize the jealous hedgehog further. Sonic, to his credit, seemed to realize he had stepped in it. He held up his free hand in a placating gesture.
"Yeah, my bad, Shads. I was just messing around. I'll keep my hands and quills to myself, scout's honor." He said with a fake salute.
Shadow glared at him for a moment longer before releasing his arm with a scoff. "See that you do." He growled.
Maeve breathed a small sigh of relief as Shadow stepped back, though she could still see the tension coiled in his frame. She turned to address the group at large, clapping her hands together.
"Alright, sleeping arrangements! We’ve got one of my guest rooms that baby blues, sunshine and red can take.” She pointed at them. “The other room is Shadow’s, so Maddie and Tom can stay in there and Shadow can stay with me.” She gave them all a smile.
“But-” Shadow starts but she cuts him off.
“Oh hush, you always stay in my room anyways.” She whispers to him, low enough for only him and the three anthropomorphic beings to hear.
Shadow grumbled under his breath but didn't argue further, knowing Maeve was right. He did spend most nights in her room anyway, either for their passionate encounters or simply because he found her presence soothing. Still, the thought of giving up his private space, even temporarily, grated on him.
Maeve gave his arm a grateful squeeze, knowing this was a big concession for him. She would have to find a way to make it up to him later. She had a few ideas she knew would cheer the grump up.
"Okay, great!" She said brightly, turning back to the others. "Let's get you all settled in then. I'm sure you're exhausted after everything."
As she led Sonic, Tails, and Knuckles upstairs to the guest room, she heard Maddie speak softly to Shadow. "Thank you for being so accommodating, Shadow. I know this isn't easy."
There was a pause, then Shadow's deep voice rumbled, "It is... fine. Maeve is happy to help."
Maeve felt a warmth bloom in her chest at his words. He may be prickly and possessive, but underneath it all, he truly cared about her happiness. The fact that he was willing to put aside his own discomfort for her sake spoke volumes.
Sonic, Tails and Knuckles were already excitedly discussing sleepover activities, the earlier tension forgotten in their enthusiasm. "We can build a giant blanket fort in the guest room!" Tails suggested, his twin tails wagging.
"And have a movie marathon!" Sonic added. "Ooh, and midnight snacks!"
Knuckles nodded sagely. "A warrior's sleep is important, but so too is the bonding of comrades through shared revelry."
Maeve couldn't help but chuckle at their antics, wrapping her arm around Knuckles shoulders. “It’s only fun if you guys watch horror movies all night.” She teased, playing with Knuckles quills at the back of his head.
Knuckles' eyes widened at Maeve's suggestion of a horror movie marathon. "Ah, a test of courage and fortitude! I accept this challenge!" He declared, puffing out his chest. “But no ghost.”
Tails gulped audibly. "I don't know, Maeve. That sounds really scary."
Sonic, on the other hand, puffed out his chest bravely. "Bring it on! No spooky movie monster can faze this hedgehog."
Maeve ruffled Sonic's quills affectionately. "That's the spirit, baby blues! We'll make a horror fan out of you yet."
After getting the boys set up in the guest room, she popped into Shadow's room where Tom and Maddie were making the bed with the sheets that Shadow brought to them.
"You guys okay in here? Need anything?" She asked from the doorway.
Maddie smiled tiredly at her. "We're fine, hon, thanks. I think we're just going to try to get some rest and go back to the house to grab a few things later."
Maeve nodded. "Of course. Holler if you need anything."
With sleeping situations sorted, Maeve set about gathering extra pillows and blankets for everyone. Shadow trailed after her like a dark, brooding shadow, clearly still on edge but not wanting to let her out of his sight.
As she pulled linens from the closet, Maeve turned to him, her expression soft. "Hey, are you going to be okay with this? I know it's a lot, having everyone here in our space."
Shadow was silent for a long moment, his eyes searching her face. He noticed her use of our space and it made a warm feeling set inside of him. Finally, he let out a slow breath through his nose. "I will manage." He said gruffly. "But I don't like it."
Maeve gave him a small, understanding smile. She reached up to cup his cheek, brushing her thumb over the dark patch of fur under his eye. "I know, babe. But it's only for a few days.”
“Babe?” He questioned, not having heard the term from Maeve before.
Her face lit up red, realizing the slip of her tongue. “S-Sorry, I meant Shads.” She says as she places the items outside of the two guest room doors.
Shadow stared at Maeve for a long moment as she blushed and stammered over her slip of the tongue. He had never heard her use a pet name for him before, other than the occasional teasing "Shads.
"Babe is... fine I guess." He murmured, his deep voice low and intimate. "Only when we are alone, at least."
Maeve ducked her head, a pleased smile tugging at her lips even as her cheeks remained flushed. "Noted." She murmured. “Are you positive you’ll be alright?” She asked again, wanting to make sure.
Shadow sighed, some of the tension leaving his frame at her words. "I will survive." He said dryly. "But I expect recompense for my sacrifice."
Maeve bit her lip against a grin, heat flaring low in her belly at his suggestive tone. "Oh, I think that can be arranged." She purred. Leaning in close, she whispered in his ear.
"Careful, Mae." He rumbled, the dark promise in his voice sending shivers down her spine. "Keep tempting me like that and I might just forget we have a house full of guests."
Maeve swallowed hard, her fingers itching to bury themselves in his lush chest fur and pull him impossibly closer. But she knew now was hardly the time or place for such indulgences, no matter how badly her body craved his touch.
With a herculean effort, she placed her hands on his chest, gently pushing him back. Shadow allowed her to create some space between them, though the heat in his gaze didn't diminish.
"Later." Maeve promised breathlessly. She raises her hand, holding his cheeks roughly as she looks deep into his eyes. “If you’re good, I might just ride you all night.” She whispers before letting him go and stepping fully away from him.
Shadow's eyes widened at Maeve's bold words, his breath catching in his throat. The image she painted, of her astride him, taking her pleasure from his body as he watched her in rapture... it was almost too much to bear. He clenched his fists at his sides, fighting the urge to grab her and make good on that promise right here and now, guests be damned.
"I'll hold you to that." He growled lowly, his gaze searing into hers.
Maeve shivered at the dark intensity radiating from him, knowing she was playing with fire but unable to resist the temptation. Shadow always brought out a reckless, wanton side of her.
Forcing herself to break eye contact before she gave in to the magnetic pull between them, Maeve turned on her heel. "I'm going to set some stuff up." She said over her shoulder, her voice only slightly unsteady. "Behave yourself while I'm gone."
Shadow watched her go, admiring the sway of her hips and committing the enticing image to memory for later. As much as he hated having his space invaded, the promise of Maeve's "recompense" would keep him in line. For now.
Alone in the hallway, Shadow took a moment to center himself, breathing deeply and trying to quell the restless energy thrumming under his skin. It was going to be a long few days with the house so full, his time with Maeve limited. But he could endure it.
He had suffered far worse than a few annoying houseguests and interrupted intimate moments. Still, a small, petty part of him fantasized about chaos controlling the lot of them to the other side of the planet, leaving him and Maeve blissfully alone. He shook off the tempting thought, knowing if he thought about it too long, he’d go through with it.
As Maeve went to the living room, she saw Sonic and Tails were already rummaging through her extensive horror movie collection, debating the merits of slashers versus supernatural scares. Knuckles had discovered the leftover snacks from her date night with Shadow and was happily munching away.
"Hey, save some of those for the rest of us, Red!" Maeve called out, plopping herself down on the couch.
Knuckles looked up guiltily, crumbs dusting his muzzle. "My apologies, fair Maeve. The temptation of these delectable morsels overcame my discipline."
Maeve waved him off with a laugh. "No worries, big guy. There's plenty to go around." She patted the seat next to her. "Come on, let's introduce you to the joys of jump scares and gratuitous gore as I give you guys the best horror movies to watch."
She grabs her collection from Sonic and Tails, showing them each her favorite movies, cult classics and downright gory films. She kept to Knuckles words of ‘no ghosts’ so she tried to stay out of that realm of movies.
“Okay boys, I’m going to shower. Help yourself to anything around the house.” She gave them all a pat on the back as she went back up the stairs to her room.
As she entered her room, Shadow was sitting on the bed, a thoughtful look on his face as he stared at the wall. She gave him a smile as she passed by him and into the bathroom. She throws her hair up into a bun, not wanting to wet the long maine she just washed yesterday.
She walks over to the shower, turning the water up all the way before stepping back. She purposely left the bathroom door open, as she was having the time of her life teasing him. She stripped down slowly, not turning her head to look in his direction.
Shadow's sensitive ears picked up the sound of running water, his quills perking up as he realized Maeve was starting a shower. The sight that greeted him made his breath hitch and his body instantly react.
Maeve was undressing tantalizingly slowly, her back to him as she unveiled inch after inch of smooth, pale skin. She had to know he was watching, the little minx. This was deliberate provocation.
The way the steam from the shower began to curl around her, the play of her muscles under soft skin as she moved, the glimpses of the curves he knew so well... it was a visual feast, and he was starving.
When she was fully bare, Maeve glanced coyly over her shoulder at him, dark eyes glinting with mischief and invitation. Without a word, she stepped into the shower, the frosted glass door doing little to conceal her alluring silhouette.
His claws dug into the bedspread beneath him, his jaw clenched tight as he wrestled with his baser instincts. Maeve was playing a dangerous game, stoking his desire to a fever pitch when they couldn't properly satisfy it. It was maddening, but also thrilling in a way he'd never experienced before.
As much as he wanted to barge in there, press her against the cool tiles and take her hard and fast until they both found release, he knew he couldn't. Not with a house full of their friends and her infuriating brother. Shadow had more restraint than that, even if Maeve seemed determined to test its limits.
So, he simply watched, letting the erotic sight of her blurred form moving under the spray fuel his fantasies for later, when he could finally have her all to himself again. He memorized every shadowed curve, every teasing glimpse of skin, storing it all away to torment himself with until he can put his hands on her.
In the shower, Maeve bit her lip to stifle a moan, the weight of Shadow's stare almost a physical caress on her wet skin. Knowing he was just on the other side of the thin glass, wanting her but holding himself back, was its own kind of delicious torture.
She took her time washing, letting her hands linger on her breasts and between her thighs longer than necessary, putting on a show for her captive audience. She moaned as she let her fingers dance between her thighs, knowing he could hear her.
Shadow's breath came harsh and fast as he listened to Maeve's muffled moans over the sound of the running water. The knowledge that she was touching herself, pleasuring herself while thinking of him, was almost too much to bear. His body was wound tighter than a bowstring, every muscle tense with the effort of holding himself back from barging in there and taking over.
His fingers flexed, itching to touch her, to replace her own hands with his. The urge to storm into the bathroom and join her was nearly overwhelming. Only the barest thread of restraint held him back, knowing they couldn't risk getting carried away with a houseful of people nearby.
Still, the temptation to throw caution to the wind was powerful. Especially when Maeve let out another breathy moan, this one louder and needier than the last. Shadow growled low in his throat, the sound rumbling through his chest.
When Maeve finally emerged from the bathroom in a cloud of steam, skin flushed with water dripping from her form. She let her hair down, running her fingers through it as she quickly dried off. She threw the towel in the hamper, walking completely naked into her room.
Shadow's eyes devoured Maeve as she sauntered naked into the bedroom, rivulets of water still trailing down her bare skin. She was a vision of temptation, her curves soft and inviting, her hair clinging to her neck and shoulders. The flush of arousal from her self-pleasure in the shower still colored her skin, making Shadow's mouth water with the need to taste her.
She walked over to her dresser, bending over slowly to pull out some clothes, giving him a perfect view of her shapely rear. Shadow clenched his fists, a low snarl building in his chest at her blatant teasing.
Shadow was on his feet and across the room in a blink, grasping her upper arm and spinning her to face him before she could take a step. He crowded into her space, backing her up against the wall. Maeve's breath hitched, her pulse jumping under his fingers as he caged her in with his body.
"You know exactly what you're doing to me, you siren." He rumbled, pressing his hips into hers so she could feel just how much she affected him. "Parading around naked, making those delicious sounds, touching yourself while I watched helplessly..."
"Shadow, I..." She breathed, but any further words were lost as he put his gloved hand over her mouth.
Shadow glared at her as he gripped her face. "I don't think the shower was sufficient. I'll have to help you clean yourself up properly." He murmured darkly. In one swift motion, he lowered himself to his knees, pushing her legs apart as he hovered over her glistening entrance.
Maeve's head fell back against the wall with a soft thump, her hands instinctively burying themselves in Shadow's quills as he settled between her thighs. "Shadow, wait, we can't..." she protested weakly even as her hips canted towards his face, seeking his touch. "The others will hear..."
"Then you'd better keep quiet." He growled, his hot breath fanning over her sensitive flesh and making her shudder. "Unless you want them all to know what a desperate little thing you are for me."
Any further objections died on her tongue as Shadow dived in, his long tongue dragging through her slick folds in one firm lick. Maeve bit her lip hard to stifle her cry of pleasure, her fingers tightening in his quills. He lapped at her eagerly, savoring her essence like a man starved. His strong hands gripped her thighs, holding her open for his voracious mouth.
Shadow growled against her core as he feasted, the vibrations making Maeve see stars. He focused on her clit, circling and flicking the swollen bud until her thighs trembled around his head. Maeve was lost to sensation, barely remembering to muffle her needy whimpers against her hand.
It was all too much - the heat of his mouth, the skill of his fingers, the taboo thrill of him bringing her off with their friends and family just downstairs. She groaned, tugging on his quills harshly, making him hiss as he rises to his feet.
Her eyes were glowing, matching his own as she pushed him back. Her energy making him stumble harder onto the bed. “This can’t wait, I need you inside me.” She said as she ripped his pants off, his dick already out of his sheath.
She gave him no time to argue as she pushed herself down on him. She cried out as she sank down on Shadow's thick shaft, her inner walls stretching to accommodate his size. Shadow groaned gutturally, his hands flying to her hips in a bruising grip as he fought the urge to thrust up into her welcoming heat. Maeve was so tight, so wet, like molten silk around him. It took every ounce of his willpower not to lose himself completely in her.
"Fuck, Maeve..." He grounded out through clenched teeth, his crimson eyes blazing up at her.
Shadow snarled, his fingers digging into the flesh of her hips hard enough to leave marks. He knew he should stop this, that they were taking a huge risk with a house full of people. But the sight of Maeve lost in ecstasy above him, her breasts bouncing with every rise and fall, her face contorted in pleasure...he was powerless to resist her.
He began thrusting up to meet her downward strokes, the wet slap of flesh on flesh mingling obscenely with their labored breathing. Maeve leaned down, capturing his lips in a searing kiss to muffle her whimpers as he hit that spot deep inside her that made sparks dance behind her eyelids.
Their coupling was fast and dirty, all pent-up desperation and muffled cries. The bed creaked ominously under their frenzied movements, but they were too far gone to care. All that mattered was chasing that blissful peak, consequences be damned.
Shadow could feel his climax building, his balls drawing up tight. He snaked a hand between their sweat-slicked bodies, finding Maeve's clit and rubbing quick, rough circles. Maeve keened, her back arching as her rhythm faltered.
A few more thrusts and Maeve was flying apart with a choked cry, her inner walls clamping down on him like a vice. The rippling pressure tipped Shadow over the edge, and he followed her into oblivion, spilling deep inside her with a hoarse groan.
They clung to each other as they rode out the aftershocks, panting harshly against each other's skin. For a long moment, there was only the sound of their labored breathing and the rapid thud of their hearts, the world outside the room forgotten.
A sudden knock at the door startled them both, making Maeve squeak and instinctively clench around him again. Shadow bit back a groan, his hands tightening on her hips. He hissed as she clenched around his sensitive dick again at the sudden knock, his claws digging into her soft flesh.
"Ignore it." He growled lowly, rocking his hips up into her, trying to prolong their forbidden tryst.
But the knocking persisted, followed by Sonic's muffled voice. "Hey Maeve, you almost done in there? We picked out some awesome horror flicks to watch!"
Maeve bit her lip hard, stifling a moan as Shadow continued to move inside her, apparently uncaring that they were one thin door away from being caught in a very compromising position. It was maddening and impossibly arousing, the threat of discovery.
"I'll be out in a minute!" She called, trying to keep her voice steady even as it wavered with pleasure. She glared down at Shadow who looked entirely too smug. "Stop that! They're going to hear us." She whispered furiously.
Shadow smirked up at her, vermillion eyes glinting with dark mischief. "Then you'd better keep that mouth shut." He punctuated his words with a sharp thrust that had her eyes rolling back.
With a tremendous effort, Maeve dismounted him on shaky legs, Shadow's essence trickling down her inner thighs. She hastily grabbed a towel to clean up, throwing Shadow's pants at his head.
"Get dressed, you insatiable demon." She hissed. "We are not scarring poor Sonic and Tails for life today."
Shadow chuckled lowly but complied, tucking himself away and straightening his rumpled clothes. He stood, invading her space and tilting her chin up with a finger. “Well, I’m at least making sure the blue imbecile knows what happened.”
He turned her head harshly, kissing it lightly before sinking his fangs into her neck. Maeve gasped sharply as Shadow's fangs sank into the tender skin of her neck, pain and pleasure sparking through her nerve endings.
She felt him suck hard, deliberately marking her, claiming her as his own. The possessive gesture sent a dark thrill down her spine even as a small part of her bristled at his caveman antics. When he finally released her, laving his tongue over the stinging bite, she glared up at him.
"Was that really necessary?" She grumbled, rubbing at the tender spot.
Shadow simply smirked, entirely unrepentant. “Yes.”
Maeve blew out a breath, hurrying to pull on some lounge clothes, not bothering with underwear. The damp heat between her thighs was a constant reminder of their illicit activities. She finger-combed her mussed hair, knowing it was still a lost cause.
She turned to Shadow who sat back on the bed watching her with hooded eyes, looking entirely too pleased with himself. "Not a word, mister." She threatened, pointing a finger at him. "We're going to go downstairs and pretend we weren't just fucking like rabbits while our friends and my brother are in the house."
They descended the stairs to find Sonic, Tails and Knuckles huddled on the couch, an array of snacks and drinks spread out on the coffee table. Maeve could hear Tom and Maddie puttering around in the kitchen.
"There you are!" Sonic exclaimed brightly as they entered the living room. "We were about to send a search par-" His eyes widened comically as he caught sight of her neck.
Tails tilted his head, studying the mark with innocent curiosity. "What happened to your neck, Maeve? Did you get hurt?"
Knuckles peered closer, then let out a booming laugh. "Ha! It appears our dark friend has laid claim to Maeve as his own mate! May your belly blossom with the young!"
Maeve's face burned with mortification, even Shadow having a similar look. She grabbed a pillow off the couch and promptly whacked Knuckles with it. “Don’t ever say that again!” She smacked him repeatedly with the pillow. " We are not - I'm not - there will be no belly blossoming, okay?!" She sputtered.
Shadow crossed his arms, looking deeply uncomfortable but also slightly smug. Sonic just stared at them slack-jawed while Tails looked confused. "But I thought when two beings engage in mating rituals, the logical biological conclusion is offspring..." The echidna began.
"Would you keep your voice down?" Maeve hissed, glancing nervously towards the kitchen where her brother was. The last thing she needed was Tom walking in on this mortifying conversation. “Put the movie on and shut it before I kill all three of you.” She hissed at them.
As the opening credits of Dead Silence began to roll, Maddie and Tom emerged from the kitchen carrying bowls of popcorn. Maddie took one look at Maeve's appearance - the sex-mussed hair, the flush to her cheeks, the poorly concealed hickey - and her eyebrows shot up. A knowing smile played at her lips as Maeve studiously avoided her gaze.
Tom, bless his oblivious heart, simply plopped down on the couch and grabbed a handful of popcorn. "So, what are we watching?"
"Maeve picked out a super scary one!" Tails chirped.
Sonic nodded eagerly. "Yeah, she said it would make Knuckles pee his pants!"
"Slander and lies!" Knuckles protested. "I fear nothing, least of all flickering images on a screen meant to startle and disturb!"
Maeve leaned into Shadow's side, pulling a blanket over both their laps. Under the cover of the blanket, she pinched his thigh hard, making him jolt slightly.
"You're in so much trouble later." She whispered fiercely in his ear.
Shadow simply smirked, draping an arm across her shoulders and pulling her closer. "Promises, promises." He purred lowly, his breath hot against her skin.
Maeve suppressed a shiver, torn between throttling him and dragging him back upstairs to finish what they started. Forcing herself to focus on the movie, she snuggled into his warmth, resigning herself to a night of sweet torture pressed against his firm body while gory cinematic mayhem played out.
Suddenly, a loud noise came from the TV making Knuckles let out a scream as he threw the popcorn in the air. It flew back, landing on everyone as he continued to yell at the movie. Everyone glared at the echidna, as they were covered in butter and kernels.
“Knuckles!”
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
This chapter was basically straight filthy and a little fluff. I wanted some more intimate moments with Shadow so here it is. Also, literally no one can convince me otherwise that Shadow would have such a high sex drive like, he just has to. It might take me a few days to update since I'm going to a concert this weekend and then I have to write a ten page paper so bear with me. As usual, I hope you guys liked the chapter! Comments are appreciated and loved!
-K
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Maeve, this song is not ‘me’.” Shadow said, with air quotations around the word.
Shadow was fixing his quills in the mirror as Maeve sorted through her closet for something to wear. They were going to help Tom and the others as they supported the town in any way they needed.
“Oh hush, it so is. It literally describes you perfectly.” She laughs as the song E.T. by Katy Perry blasts out of her speaker.
You're from a whole 'nother world
A different dimension
Maeve laughed as the pop song filled her bedroom, much to Shadow's chagrin. He grumbled under his breath about "ridiculous Earth music" as he finished primping his spines in the mirror.
Boy, you're an alien
Your touch, so foreign
It's supernatural
Extraterrestrial
Maeve laughed as she danced around the room to the song, singing along. "Come on Shads, you have to admit the lyrics fit you to a T. You can infect me and abducted me anytime.” She teases him.
Shadow rolled his eyes at Maeve's silly dance moves and suggestive lyrics. "I will do no such thing." He grumbled. "And this song is utterly ridiculous. I am not an extraterrestrial."
Maeve giggled, twirling over to him and booping him on the nose. "Maybe not technically, Mr. Created-in-a-Space-Lab.”
Shadow huffed but couldn't fully suppress the small smile tugging at his lips. As much as Maeve's antics exasperated him at times, her playful spirit was also oddly endearing. Though he'd never admit it out loud.
"If you're quite finished with this musical foolishness, we should get going." Shadow said, turning away from the mirror. "The others will be waiting for us."
She held up two tops - a fitted black tank top and an oversized band tee with the sleeves cut off. "Which one says, 'sexy yet practical for tornado cleanup' to you?"
Shadow appraised the options, his gaze lingering on her form. "I find your attire pleasing regardless. But the tank top seems most suitable for manual labor in the heat."
Maeve grinned, chucking the tank top on the bed. "Tank top it is! See, I knew keeping you around would come in handy.” She winked at him.
She threw on the black tank top, putting on a pair of jean shorts and her Doc Martens. Once ready, they headed downstairs to join the others. The atmosphere was somber but determined as they discussed the best ways to help the storm-ravaged community.
Tails was already chattering excitedly about his ideas to help restore power and rebuild infrastructure. Sonic and Knuckles were playfully arguing about who could clear debris the fastest. Tom and Maddie were going over a list of residents they needed to check on.
As they gathered outside, ready to head into town, Tom pulled Maeve aside. "Hey, can I talk to you for a sec?" He asked quietly.
Maeve glanced over at Shadow, who was watching them with narrowed eyes. She gave him a subtle nod, silently asking him to give them a moment. Shadow hesitated but acquiesced, moving to join the others.
"What's up, Tommy?" Maeve asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
Tom sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I just wanted to say...thank you. For letting us stay here, for helping with the cleanup efforts. I know things have not been good between us since we were children, and we still have much to discuss, but thank you.”
Maeve softened slightly at Tom's sincere words. As frustrated as she was with him, he was still her brother. “It’s fine Thomas, don’t mention it. Really.”
She gave him a small smile before walking past him and back to Shadow. She still hasn’t forgiven her bother, but that was a problem for another time. She had to focus to make sure she is able to help the town.
They piled into vehicles - Maeve on her motorcycle with Shadow, the others in Tom's police cruiser. As they drove through the streets towards Green Hills, the extent of the damage became apparent. Downed trees and power lines littered the roads. Some buildings had missing roofs or blown out windows. Debris was scattered everywhere.
They had to park their vehicles outside of the town, knowing the streets were just going to get worse. Maeve hopped off her bike, walking closer towards the blocked streets and broken concrete.
She watched as Sonic and Knuckles began running around, trying to clear the rubble. Sonic wasn’t strong enough to lift most of the stuff and Knuckles wasn’t fast enough for it to be done any quicker.
Feeling a tugging in her chest, she walks forward, letting out a deep breath as she lifts her hands. Her eyes glow red as the chaotic energy leaves her hands and reaches out towards the debris.
The debris began to lift into the air as Maeve's energy swirled around it. Broken pieces of concrete, splintered wood, and twisted metal floated eerily, caught in the grip of her power. She furrowed her brow in concentration, carefully maneuvering the debris out of the road and into neat piles on the side.
Sonic and Knuckles paused in their frantic clearing efforts, staring in awe at the display. "Whoa, Maeve! That's amazing!" Sonic exclaimed.
"Indeed, the maiden's arcane abilities are most impressive." Knuckles agreed, nodding sagely.
Shadow watched in awe as Maeve effortlessly levitated tons of debris, her face a mask of concentration. No matter how many times he witnessed her newfound abilities, it never ceased to amaze him. The raw power she now wielded, the sheer chaos thrumming beneath her skin - it called to him on a primal level.
Tails, however, looked positively thrilled. "Fascinating! Maeve's energy manipulation seems to have a wide range of applications. I wonder what other ways she could apply it to aid in reconstruction..." He mused, his mind already racing with the possibilities.
As the last of the debris settled into orderly mounds, Maeve released her hold, the red glow fading from her eyes. She turned to the others with a tired but satisfied smile. “I’m the best, I know.” She breathed out.
Shadow was at her side in an instant. "Are you alright? Using your powers like that, so soon..." He murmured lowly, scanning her face for any signs of strain.
Maeve leaned towards him. “Aw, you’re such a softie.”
He glared at her, stepping away as he crossed his arms over his chest. “Shut it.”
Maeve chuckled at Shadow's gruff concern, finding his grumpy protectiveness endearing. "I'm fine, Shads. A little tired, but nothing I can't handle." She assured him.
Shadow huffed but let the matter drop. He knew better than to argue with Maeve when she set her mind to something. Her stubbornness rivaled even his own at times.
Sonic zipped over, practically vibrating with excitement. "Maeve, that was so cool! You were all-" he waved his arms around, mimicking her energy manipulation, "whoosh, bam, kapow! You've gotta teach me how to do that!"
Maeve laughed, ruffling his quills affectionately. "I'm not sure it works like that, baby blues.”
Tom and Maddie jogged over, having witnessed Maeve's display. "Maeve, that was incredible!" Maddie gushed. "You just saved us hours of work."
Tom nodded, clapping a hand on Maeve's shoulder. "Yeah, sis. Looks like those freaky powers of yours come in handy after all."
Maeve shrugged off his touch, still not quite ready to be fully chummy with her brother again. "Glad I could help. What's next on the agenda?"
“Let’s head more into town.” Maddie speaks up, seeing the uncomfortable expression on her face.
With the road now passable, they continued on into the heart of Green Hills. The usually quaint and charming town square was in shambles. Storefronts were dark, their windows shattered. The statue of the town founder lay toppled and broken.
They moved debris where they saw it, trying to clear the roads for ambulances to come through. People began coming into the streets, asking for help and thanking them. Maeve stopped using most of her powers, not wanting to freak people out.
The town knew of Sonic, Knuckles and Tails, seeing them as their alien family they all adopted. They all enjoyed the colorful bunch, as they saw them as their own personal, unique thing for their town.
However, they’ve seen Shadow on the news. They saw the black and red demon as he destroyed a city in Japan. Their eyes all widened as they stepped away from the hedgehog, fear coating each of their faces.
Shadow noticed the fearful looks and whispers from the townspeople as they caught sight of him. Their eyes widened in recognition, some even taking frightened steps back. He could practically smell the apprehension rolling off them in waves.
It was a reaction he was intimately familiar with - the terror his mere presence evoked in humans. He was, after all, the living weapon, the ultimate lifeform designed for destruction.
He tried to ignore it, focusing on the task at hand as they worked to clear more destruction and check on residents. But he could feel their stares boring into his back, hear the hushed murmurs of "dangerous" and "monster." His quills bristled with tension, his jaw clenching tighter with each passing minute.
Maeve, perceptive as ever, noticed Shadow's growing agitation. She sidled up to him as he hefted a large beam out of the way, laying a gentle hand on his arm. "Hey, you okay?" She asked quietly, concern etched on her features.
Shadow shrugged off her touch, not meeting her eyes. "I'm fine." He bit out. "Let's just get this done."
But Maeve wasn't deterred. She stepped in front of him, forcing him to look at her. "Shadow, I know this can't be easy for you, being here. If you need a break or want to head back..."
"I said I'm fine." Shadow snapped, a little harsher than he intended.
The townspeople near them gasp as they took steps away from him. Maeve looked at him with a sad expression as the people backed away. She hated this for him, hated that they were treating him like this.
"They have every reason to fear me, after the things I've done." Shadow whispered.
"The things you were manipulated and brainwashed into doing." Maeve corrected firmly. "That wasn't the real you. The real you is here now, helping to rebuild their homes and lives."
Shadow was quiet for a moment, mulling over her words. He just let out a breath, walking away to help more with the others. She knew not to push him, knowing it would just anger him more.
Sonic, ever the people-pleaser, was zipping around shaking hands and offering cheerful words of encouragement to the shaky residents. His bright presence and heroic reputation went a long way in soothing rattled nerves. Knuckles and Tails, while less well-known, were loved just the same.
But Shadow remained separate, an intimidating figure in black and red, standing apart even as he worked diligently. Whispers followed him, woven with threads of suspicion and unease.
"Isn't that the hedgehog that attacked the city?"
"I heard he's some kind of bioweapon..."
"What's he doing here? Can we trust him?"
Maeve gritted her teeth, her hands clenching into fists as she overheard the muttered comments. It infuriated her, the way they judged him based on incomplete information and fear-mongering rumors.
She marched up to the gloomy hedgehog, reaching her hand up to his chin to turn his face towards her. She quickly presses her lips on his, hearing the sounds of surprise around her at her action.
She pulled away, giving him a small smile. “Come on dear, let’s check out the downtown area.” She said simply as she grabbed his gloved hand and dragged him along towards the center of town.
Shadow allowed Maeve to lead him away from the judgmental stares and whispers, equal parts touched and exasperated by her public display of affection. He knew she meant it as a show of support, a defiant declaration that she was not afraid. But a small, selfish part of him had hoped to keep their stuff private.
As they made their way downtown, the destruction became even more apparent. Collapsed buildings, overturned cars, streets choked with rubble - it looked like a war zone. Maeve's heart clenched at the sight of her hometown so ravaged.
They came across a group of people attempting to dig through a collapsed storefront. An older man, the owner judging by his distressed expression, was desperately trying to shift a heavy beam trapping the entryway.
"Please, my wife - she was inside when the building fell this morning! I have to get to her!" He cried, straining against the immovable debris.
Maeve and Shadow exchanged a look, a wordless agreement passing between them. Shadow released Maeve's hand, striding forward purposefully.
"Stand back." He commanded, his deep voice brooking no argument.
The man looked up, eyes widening as he took in Shadow's intimidating form. He opened his mouth, likely to protest, but something in the dark hedgehog's expression made him swallow his words. He stepped aside, wringing his hands anxiously.
Shadow gripped the beam, his powerful muscles bunching as he heaved. With a strained grunt, he managed to lift it just enough to toss it aside, clearing the entryway. Not waiting for thanks, he forged ahead into the crumbling building, disappearing into the gloom.
Maeve hurried after him, ignoring the astonished and fearful murmurs of the onlookers. Picking her way carefully through the rubble-strewn interior, she called out. "Hello? Is anyone in here? We're here to help!"
A faint groan answered her from the back of the shop. Maeve clambered over fallen shelves and scattered merchandise, following the sound. In the rear storage room, she found Shadow kneeling beside a semi-conscious woman, a nasty gash on her forehead.
"Easy now, we've got you." Shadow murmured, gently gathering the woman into his arms. She blinked dazedly up at him, a flicker of recognition and fear crossing her face before it was overtaken by pain and exhaustion. She went limp, head lolling against Shadow's chest.
With infinite care, Shadow carried the injured woman out of the ruined store, Maeve close on his heels. As they emerged into the sunlight, the waiting husband let out a choked cry, rushing forward.
"Martha! Oh, thank god!" He babbled, tears streaming down his craggy face.
Shadow gently transferred the injured woman into her husband's waiting arms. The man cradled her close, tears of relief streaming down his weathered face as he murmured reassurances to his semi-conscious wife.
"Thank you." The man choked out, looking up at Shadow with gratitude shining in his eyes. "Thank you so much."
Shadow simply nodded, stepping back awkwardly in the face of such raw emotion. He wasn't used to being on the receiving end of tearful thanks. Wariness and fear, sure. But sincere gratitude? It was unfamiliar territory.
The wail of an ambulance siren cut through the air as emergency vehicles finally began to reach the devastated town center. Paramedics rushed to attend to the wounded woman, loading her onto a stretcher to take her to the hospital.
As the flurry of activity swirled around them, Maeve noticed some of the onlookers eyeing Shadow with less fear and more speculative interest. Whispers rustled through the crowd, the tone shifting from hostile to cautiously curious.
Maeve placed a hand on his arm, smiling up at him with pride shining in her eyes. "You did good, Shadow." She murmured.
Shadow swallowed hard, a lump rising unbidden in his throat. He looked away, blinking rapidly. "We should get back to work." He said, his voice rougher than usual.
Maeve nodded, mercifully letting him retreat into practicality. Together, they turned back to the ruined storefront, already discussing the best way to shore up the crumbling walls to prevent further collapse.
As the day wore on and the sun climbed high overhead, more and more residents emerged to join the cleanup efforts. They kept a wary distance from Shadow at first, but as they watched him work tirelessly alongside Maeve, some of the fear and mistrust began to thaw.
A few even approached him tentatively, offering water bottles or thanking him gruffly for his help. Shadow accepted each gesture with a silent nod, unsure how to respond to the uncanny civility.
During a quick break, Maeve plopped down next to Shadow on a fallen log, passing him a bottle of water. She was sweaty and streaked with dirt, her hair escaping its bun in wild tendrils, but to Shadow she had never looked more beautiful.
"You're doing great." She told him, bumping her shoulder against his. "I think people are starting to see the real you."
Shadow took a long drink before responding. "They tolerate my presence because they need the help. Nothing more."
"It's a start." Maeve insisted. "Trust has to be earned. You're showing them, through your actions, that you're more than their preconceived notions."
Shadow was quiet, contemplating her words as he stared out over the ruined storefronts. He knew Maeve was right, but it was hard to shake a lifetime of being viewed as a monster, a weapon.
“Come on.” She stood up, stretching her tired limbs. “Let’s finish this up so I can take a nice, hot shower.”
Shadow allowed himself a small smirk at Maeve's mention of a shower, his mind flashing back to their heated encounter that morning. The promise of a repeat performance was tempting, but he forced himself to focus on the task at hand.
Sonic entertained a group of shell-shocked children with his antics, bringing smiles to their faces for the first time since the storm hit. Tails worked with the local electricians to rig up temporary generators for essential services. Knuckles heaved massive chunks of rubble out of the way with ease.
Tom and Maddie were acting as field coordinators, directing volunteers and ensuring everyone had the tools and supplies they needed. The disaster had brought out the best in the small town, neighbors helping neighbors with determined camaraderie.
As the afternoon wore on, they managed to clear most of the town center. Buildings were still damaged, and power remained out, but the streets were passable and unstable structures reinforced. It was a small victory, but a meaningful one.
"Pretty crazy day, huh folks? But don't worry, Green Hills is gonna be back and better than ever in no time! Especially with my buddy Shadow here helping out." Sonic said with his signature smile.
Shadow tensed, crimson eyes narrowing as Sonic threw an arm around his shoulders like they were old pals. He shrugged off the overly familiar touch with a low growl. "I am not your buddy."
"Aw c'mon Shads, don't be like that! We make a great team, you gotta admit." Sonic cajoled, entirely undeterred by Shadow's glower.
"Sonic's right." Tom chimed in, much to Shadow's surprise. The sheriff met his gaze squarely. "We couldn't have done this without you today. So... thank you."
Shadow blinked, taken aback by the sincerity in Tom's voice. He glanced at Maddie who offered him a warm, appreciative smile. Tails and Knuckles were grinning at him too, their expressive faces alight with gratitude and camaraderie.
He cleared his throat gruffly, looking away as he crossed his arms. "I only did what was necessary. Don't read into it."
Maeve laughed, bumping her hip into his. “So grumpy.” She teased.
As they stood by the police station, laughing and drinking water the townspeople so nicely gave to them, some of Tom’s police officers came over. They were gruff looking men who were sweating from the sun’s rays.
“Sheriff, who is this fine young lady?” A short brunette said as his eyes trailed over Maeve’s form.
Tom lowered his eyes as he saw his officers eyeing his sister like a piece of meat. “That’s my sister, Maeve.” He said in a tone that was completely serious.
The men, obviously too stupid to see the warning signs, continued on. “You never told us you had a sister.” A taller brunette said as he stepped a little closer.
“A hot one at that.” The previous one said, letting a smirk fall over his face.
Before anyone else could say anything, Maeve stepped forward, not liking how they were talking like she wasn’t there. “Somethings are not meant to be shared. Like that stupid ass comment.” She gave them a fake smile.
“Do you talk back this much in bed?” The last one said, his light blonde hair reflecting from the sweat on it. “Are you this rude on your hands and knees?” He spit out wickedly.
Maeve's eyes flashed with fury at the crude, disrespectful words. How dare these pigs speak to her like that? Before she could open her mouth to verbally eviscerate them, a black and red blur shot past her. The man's eyes bulged in shock and fear as Shadow lifted him off the ground effortlessly, crimson eyes blazing with murderous intent.
"Speak to her like that again and I will tear out your tongue and feed it to you." Shadow growled, his deep voice dripping with malice. "Apologize. Now." Shadow snarled, baring his fangs.
"I-I'm sorry!" The officer choked out, face reddening from lack of air. "I didn't mean-"
Shadow pressed harder, cutting off his excuses. "Not to me, you spineless worm. To her."
He jerked his head towards Maeve, who stood with her arms crossed, jaw clenched in anger. The other two officers cowered away from Shadow, clearly regretting drawing his wrath.
"Maeve, I-I apologize." The blonde wheezed.
The other officers gaped in stunned horror, hands twitching towards their weapons but not daring to draw them. Tom stepped forward, hands raised in a placating gesture even as his own face was etched with anger.
"Shadow, put him down." The sheriff commanded, his voice strained but firm.
Shadow's grip tightened for a moment, gloved claws digging into the man's flesh and drawing thin rivulets of blood. The officer choked and sputtered, feet kicking feebly. After a tense beat, Shadow released him with a disgusted scoff, letting him crumple to the ground in a gasping heap.
"Keep your dogs on a tighter leash, sheriff." Shadow spat, turning his back on the group dismissively. "Or I won't be responsible for my actions next time."
Maeve hurried to Shadow's side, laying a calming hand on his tensed arm. “Hey, it’s okay. I’m okay.” She sent him a reassuring smile.
“Don’t tell me you’re with that alien freak? He’s a monster!” The taller brunette said as he grabbed his blonde friend and pulled him away.
Maeve shot past Shadow, raising her hand before slapping it hard against his face. “Maybe I am! So, don’t talk about my boyfriend like that before I shove my foot up your ass.” She growled as he stumbled back.
The men stumbled away but Tom was quick to stop them. "Davis, Reeves, Cooper - my office. Now." Tom gritted out. "We are going to have a serious talk about respect and professionalism."
He gestured with his head for them to follow to the broken police station. They trailed behind with their heads hanging low. The blonde one was holding his bruised neck, and the taller brunette was holding his red cheek. The shorter one got off lucky; for now.
After they left, Maeve’s eyes suddenly grew to the size of saucers as she realized what she said, boyfriend. She hasn’t even really told the man that she liked him let alone ask him to be her boyfriend. Fuck she was so embarrassed. They were not there yet.
Shadow stared at Maeve, his expression inscrutable as he processed her heated declaration. Boyfriend. The word hung in the air between them, heavy with implications and unspoken questions. Maeve felt her face flush, suddenly wishing the ground would open up and swallow her whole.
"I-I mean, not that you're my boyfriend. Or that I'm assuming you are. I just said that to shut them up and I wasn't thinking and it just kind of slipped out and..." She babbled, uncharacteristically flustered.
Shadow remained silent, crimson eyes boring into hers with an intensity that made her squirm. Oh god, she'd really stepped in it now. They'd never even discussed labels or defining their relationship. For all she knew, Shadow saw her as nothing more than a convenient bed partner who he forcefully went on a date with.
Maddie, ever the peacekeeper, stepped in. "Okay, I think emotions are running a little high right now. Why don't we all take a breather and reconvene later, yeah?"
Maeve shot Maddie a grateful look, beyond relieved for the out. She needed to escape this mortifying situation and the weight of Shadow's unreadable stare before she combusted on the spot.
“Yes, good idea. I’m just gonna…go... water the concrete.” She gestured vaguely, already backing away.
With that, she spun on her heel and all but fled, hurrying off to find some rubble to clear far, far away from this conversation. Her face burned and her heart raced, a sickening mix of embarrassment and dread churning in her gut.
Stupid, stupid, stupid. She berated herself mentally. Why had she said that? Sure, things with Shadow had been intense lately, but a few mind-blowing orgasms and soulful conversations hardly equated to a relationship. She'd let herself get carried away, caught up in the whirlwind of emotions and chaos.
She just wanted to go home but she rode here with Shadow. She plopped down behind a pile of bricks, burying her face in her hands as she replayed the mortifying experience over and over again.
A few moments later, a pair of heavy footsteps drawl her out of her hiding place behind her hands. She looked up, seeing Shadow standing there awkwardly as he looked down at the curled-up woman.
“Concrete does not need to be watered.” He monotoned.
She winced. “Yeah, I know that… I was just embarrassed.” She breathed out in a weak voice.
He tilted his head to the side, his ears flicking. “Why are you embarrassed? You simply defended yourself and me.”
“Yeah, but what I said…” She continued but he kept looking at her with the same confused expression.
“Yes, but I am confused why you are embarrassed by that? it was simply a slip of the tongue in trying to protect me.” He said as if it was so simple.
Her heart felt like breaking at that moment. One step forward and three steps back. She couldn’t blame him though, she’s never explicitly told him her feelings or what she wanted out of this.
Shadow did what he was told. He enjoyed having sex with her, so he gave in to her idea of the date. Yeah, it was amazing, and he was so sweet, but it was probably a means to an end. He didn’t understand relationships and emotions. He probably thought he did his due diligence and was done.
Right now, in this moment, she could tell him. She could share her true feelings. The words would come out, wrapped in velvet ribbon and marigold pinks as they sailed into him. Sharing her deep appetency for the man out of time, the one who has been closed off from the world longer than she’s been alive.
She could tell him that most days she feels like pulling her hair out at the roots as though the pain might distract her from the ache of not having him. She could explain that caring for someone else makes you whole, but she didn’t know how empty she was until she realized he wasn’t hers. Really hers.
She could say that this pain was half torture and half delight, because every second of longing for him helped her understand Persephone just a little better as she accepted her fate with Hades himself.
She could word-vomit how this suffering was nothing. That she would endure the cuts and bruises, let the crows tear at her heart for eternity. That she would continue to fill the void in her chest with meaningless sex if it meant she could keep him for a few moments more.
She could say all of this. She really could just say, I have irrefutable feelings for you, Shadow. She could share that with him, end her torment. But, she wouldn’t.
Instead, she gave him her best fake smile. “You’re right, I was acting foolish.” She stood up, brushing off her legs.
Shadow studied Maeve's face, not fully buying her sudden shift in demeanor. He could tell she was holding something back, her smile too bright and her eyes not quite meeting his. But he didn't push, sensing her fragility in this moment.
"We should head back." He said instead, jerking his head towards where the others were still gathered.
Maeve nodded, grateful for the reprieve. "Lead the way, handsome."
The endearment slipped out without thought, an automatic deflection. Shadow's brow furrowed slightly but he let it pass, turning to walk back towards the group.
Maeve followed, her heart heavy and thoughts swirling. She knew she couldn't keep running from her feelings forever. Eventually, something would have to give - either she would confess and face potential rejection, or the weight of her unspoken emotions would crush her from the inside out.
They walked back to the others in companionable silence, the weight of unspoken words hanging between them. As they approached, Sonic bounded up to them, his earlier exuberance tempered slightly by concern.
"Hey, is everything okay? Those guys were major jerks." He asked, green eyes darting between Maeve and Shadow.
Maeve mustered a reassuring smile. "It's fine, baby blues. Nothing I can't handle. Shadow just...helped drive the point home."
Shadow crossed his arms, scowling. "They're lucky I didn't chaos blast them into next week."
Maddie shook her head. "As much as they may have deserved it, I think assault charges are the last thing we need right now."
"Agreed." Tom said as he rejoined the group, his expression grim. "I've sent those three home for the day. There will be formal reprimands and sensitivity training in their future."
Maeve snorted. "Sensitivity training? Good luck with that."
Tom sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I know. But I have to at least try to handle this the right way, as their superior. Even if I would have liked to knock some sense into them myself."
An awkward silence descended, everyone unsure how to move on from the unpleasant incident. Finally, Tails piped up hesitantly.
"So... I was thinking. To get the power grid back online faster, we could potentially reroute the main lines through the-"
The group latched onto the change of subject gratefully, letting Tails' enthusiastic technobabble wash over them as they made their way back to the vehicles. Maeve hung back slightly, still feeling off-kilter and raw.
Shadow fell into step beside her, close enough that their arms brushed with each stride. He said nothing, but his presence was solid and steady at her side; she didn’t like it.
The idea of getting back on that bike with him was enough to make her want to turn tail and book it in the opposite direction. However, she knew she had to play the part, so she sucked it up and walked confidently up to the bike in question.
“You can drive, I’m too tired.” She said as she hopped onto the back of the bike, waving to the others that she would see once they arrived back at her house.
Shadow nodded, swinging a leg over the bike and settling into the driver's seat. He tried to ignore the spike of concern at Maeve's uncharacteristic quietness and the way she avoided prolonged contact as she settled behind him. Usually, she would take any excuse to press herself against him, arms wrapped snugly around his waist. But now there was a deliberate sliver of space between their bodies, her hands resting lightly on his hips.
He revved the engine, feeling the machine roar to life beneath them. With a curt nod to the others, he tore off down the road, gravel spraying in their wake. Maeve tightened her grip reflexively at the sudden acceleration but still maintained that maddening distance.
The wind whipped past them as they wove through the debris-strewn streets. Shadow took the turns a little faster, a little sharper than strictly necessary, some petty part of him wanting to force Maeve to hold on tighter, to close the gap. But she remained stubbornly aloof, leaning with the curves of the road to keep her balance.
The silence stretched between them, taut and heavy with unspoken tension. Shadow's mind raced as he tried to parse out Maeve's sudden withdrawal. Was she truly embarrassed by her slip of the tongue? Or was there something more, some deeper regret coloring her actions?
By the time they reached Maeve's house, the tension was thick enough to cut with a chaos spear. Shadow killed the engine, and Maeve wasted no time dismounting, putting several feet of distance between them. She wouldn't meet his eyes as she fished out her keys, her movements stiff and jerky.
"Maeve..." Shadow began, but she cut him off with a brittle smile.
"I'm going to go wash up. It's been a long day." She said, already turning towards the house.
Shadow watched her retreat, frustration and confusion warring within him. He knew he should let her go, give her the space she clearly wanted. But the thought of letting this fester, letting her pull away without even trying to understand why, was unbearable.
In a blink, he was in front of her, blocking her path. Maeve startled, eyes wide as she took an instinctive step back. Shadow followed, unwilling to let her escape.
"Talk to me." He demanded, crimson eyes boring into hers. "What's going on with you?"
Maeve's throat worked as she swallowed hard, her gaze skittering away from his intense stare. "Nothing. I’m just tired.” She tried to push past him.
Shadow caught her arm, halting her retreat. "Bullshit." He growled. "You've been acting strange ever since those pigs harassed you. Is that what this is about? Because I can hunt them down and teach them a real lesson if you want."
Maeve shook her head, trying to pull her arm free. "No, it's not about them. Just drop it, Shadow."
"I will not." He snapped, frustration sharpening his tone. "Something is clearly bothering you and I want to know what it is."
“I’m fine.” She spit out.
"Don't lie to me, Maeve. Is this about what you said, calling me your boyfriend?" Shadow frowned, struggling to understand.
Maeve stiffened, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and frustration. "Can we please not do this right now, Shadow? I already told you, it just slipped out. It didn't mean anything."
Shadow's eyes narrowed, a flicker of hurt passing through their ruby depths before being replaced by a hardened resolve. "If it meant nothing, then why are you acting like this? Pulling away, avoiding me?"
Maeve yanked her arm from his grasp, anger flaring through the cracks in her composed facade. "Because maybe I'm tired of playing these games! Of not knowing where I stand with you, what this thing between us even is. One minute you're all possessive and protective, the next you're acting like I'm just a convenient fuck. I can't keep doing this hot and cold routine, Shadow."
Shadow reeled back as if she'd slapped him, shock and confusion written plainly across his face. "Maeve, I... I never meant to make you feel that way. I'm not good at expressing..." He gestured vaguely between them, struggling for words.
Maeve laughed hollowly, blinking back the sting of tears. "Clearly. God, I'm such an idiot. I let myself get carried away, start caring for you, thinking maybe there was something real here. But you're still so closed off, so emotionally stunted from everything you've been through. I can't keep waiting around for you to figure out how you feel."
Shadow's fists clenched at his sides, frustration and desperation warring in his chest. He knew she was right, knew his inability to verbalize his emotions was hurting her. But the words stuck in his throat, a lifetime of loss and betrayal stealing his voice.
"Maeve, please. I do care for you, more than... I just need time to..." He continued on.
"To what, Shadow? String me along while you sort out your baggage? I've got plenty of my own, but at least I'm trying. I can't keep being the only one putting myself out there, risking my heart, while you keep one foot out the door." Maeve's voice cracked, a single tear escaping down her cheek.
Shadow could hear the pleading note beneath the forced casualness. It made something in his chest ache, an unfamiliar tightness constricting his lungs. “Listen, I don’t understand-”
“I like you, you fucking idiot!” She shouted, her arms flying in the air. “I have real feelings for you. I desire you, I burn for you, I can’t fucking sleep at night because of my wanting. Even when I didn’t like you, I lusted for you. It’s the most maddening and damnable thing, but there it is, the truth!”
Shadow stared at Maeve in stunned silence, her impassioned confession ringing in his ears. He felt like the ground had shifted beneath his feet, his entire worldview realigning with her words.
She...had feelings for him? Real, genuine feelings beyond just physical desire? The concept was so foreign, so utterly incomprehensible to him. In all his long, lonely existence, no one had ever looked at him with such raw, unguarded emotion. Not since Maria.
And yet, as he searched Maeve's face, he saw nothing but painful sincerity shining in her eyes, glittering with unshed tears. She meant it, every word. His chest constricted, his heart hammering against his ribs as if trying to break free.
"You...have feelings for me?" He repeated slowly, as if testing the shape of the foreign concept on his tongue.
Maeve laughed wetly, dragging a hand through her disheveled hair. "Yes, you emotionally constipated hedgehog. Against my better judgement, I do.”
Shadow swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. His mind reeled, trying to reconcile this revelation with his own tangled web of emotions. He'd known, on some level, that his bond with Maeve ran deeper than mere physical attraction. But to put a name to it, to call it feelings...it terrified him.
“I think-” He growled in frustration, dragging a hand over his face. Why was this so hard? Give him a horde of enemies to destroy any day, but baring his soul? It went against every instinct, every defense mechanism he'd honed over decades of loss and betrayal.
Maeve shook her head. “It’s fine Shadow, I didn’t mean to say all of that. We can go back to the way things were before.” She brushed off her feelings, not liking the lack of response she was getting from him. “It’s not like we don’t have eternity together since I’m immortal now.” She exclaimed.
“You’re what?”
Her eyes widened as she heard the voice of her brother behind her, the one she didn’t hear pulling into her house. Fuck.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
So, I'm a liar, turns out I am going to update sooner than I thought! I couldn't help myself, it's getting so good and I just adore this chapter! I love the dramaaaa ahhh. I hope you guys enjoy it too! I can't wait to post the next chapter, it's definitely my favorite one. However, I won't be able to until Sunday so bear with me. Thank you for reading and as always, comments and kudos are appreciated and loved ;)
-K
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m not talking about this right now Tommy.” Maeve said as she pace around her living room, cleaning up random things to keep her hands busy.
She didn’t want to have this conversation; she wasn’t ready yet. Especially right now after exposing her secret feelings to the person she was harboring them for. Her mind felt like exploding and she was scared of the devastation it would leave in its path.
“No, Maeve. We are talking about this now.” Tom tried to stop his sisters’ movements, but she evaded him every time.
She was immortal? His sister was never going to grow old or die? How could this be possible? His head was spinning like a fucking carousel, one he would like to get off from.
Maeve threw down the pillow she had been aggressively fluffing, whirling to face Tom with fire in her eyes. "You don't get to demand answers from me, not after everything.”
Tom rolled his eyes. “Here we go again, always bringing up the past.”
Maeve slowly turned her head towards him, her eyes portraying the anguish deep within them. “You entitled ass.” She pointed her finger at him as she walked towards him. “You mamma’s boy dickhead, how dare you act like it was nothing? Who the fuck do you think you are?” She spat at him.
The three boys stood there with their eyes wide. It’s been hard for them to keep the secret of her immortality from their adoptive parents, but it wasn’t their information to tell. As they’re seeing it play out, they are honestly happy to stay quiet and out of it.
Maddie on the other hand was still in shock about Maeve’s condition. She couldn’t believe she was immortal, but unlike her husband, she knew better than to yell at the younger woman. She also knew that these two need to air out everything once and for all, so she stood back as well and listened.
Tom looked down at the raven-haired girl. “Who do I think I am? You’re the one still blaming me for our parents’ actions over ten years ago. I didn’t choose to send you away, they did!” He shouted at her, sick of having this conversation.
“And you let them!” She yelled back even louder. “I can never forgive you for that, I don’t know how Thomas. I suffered for five years!” She felt like crying, but she held back.
“You think I don’t know that? I failed you Maeve but I’m here, trying now.” He said, trying to calm the rising anger in him.
She shook her head. “You’ve had years to make up for it, but you didn’t come until you needed me. Fuck, you didn’t even tell your own family about me. Were you that ashamed of me? Did I truly mean so little to you?” Her voice cracked.
Tom flinched as if she'd struck him. “No, I-I was ashamed with myself.” He stuttered. “To be honest, I was scared of you Maeve. Your powers scared me, and I thought you would be better in an environment that supported you. If I’d had known what they were doing to you there, I would’ve come for you.”
“They tortured me, Tommy. They whipped me, waterboarded me, electrocuted me, raped me almost every night.” She pushed against his chest. “They made me do things that would have you screaming for your precious parents.”
Tom’s eyes began to weld up with tears. She had told him this before but every time, it hurt more than the last. He let his sister go through that. He didn’t visit her or ask about her, he just believed his parents and that was the end.
“My little sister, I-I’m so deeply sorry.” He cried out, the tears streaming freely from his cerulean eyes.
He put his hands on her shoulder, trying to hug her but she pushed him. “Get off of me!” She cried but he just kept holding on tightly. “Thomas, let go!” She repeatedly hit his chest, but he held strong.
Her eyes began to glow red as the power filled within her, unable to control the power demon that was controlled by her emotions. She slammed her hands on his chest, hard, her red energy burning his shirt and the skin underneath.
He let out a cry but still, he wouldn’t let go. Even with the charred flesh, dripping with blood from the ripped shirt onto Maeve and the floor. He felt the pain and fuck did it hurt, but he knew it was nothing compared to what his sister felt inside.
He grabbed her face in his hands. “I love you Maeve.” He whispered through the pain.
She shook her head. “No, you don’t.” She said, trying to suck the tears back into her.
“I love you Maeve.” He said again, looking deep into her vermillion luminescent eyes.
“Stop saying that, you don’t love me!” She sobbed, letting the tears fall. “You don’t love me, you can’t love me. Nobody loves me.”
Tom's heart shattered at Maeve's broken words, the depth of her pain and self-loathing piercing him to his core. He tightened his grip on her face, forcing her to meet his gaze even as tears streamed down both their faces.
“I love you. I have always loved you. I know I failed you in the worst way possible, and I will spend the rest of my life trying to make that up to you. But don't you ever, ever think that means I don't love you with everything I have." He said softly.
Maeve shook her head, a wretched sob tearing from her throat. Years of pent-up pain and betrayal poured out of her, the walls she'd so carefully constructed crumbling under the weight of Tom's sincerity. "I needed you, Tommy. I needed my big brother, and you weren't there. You left me in that hell."
"I know. God, Maeve, I know. And I am so sorry. Sorrier than I could ever put into words." Tom's voice cracked, his own grief and guilt choking him. "I was a coward. I let my fear of your powers, of disappointing our parents, keep me from being there when you needed me most. I failed you as a brother. But I swear to you, I never stopped loving you. Never."
Maeve collapsed against Tom's chest, her small fists weakly pounding against the burns she'd left on his skin. Tom just held her tighter, absorbing her anguish even as his own wounds screamed in protest.
The others watched the heart-wrenching scene unfold, tears in their own eyes. Maddie ached to go to them, to wrap them both in her arms, but she knew this was a hurt only the two siblings could begin to heal together.
Shadow clenched his fists, barely restraining himself from ripping Maeve away from Tom, from shielding her from any more pain. But he forced himself to stay back, recognizing the catharsis taking place, harrowing as it was to witness.
"I've got you." He murmured into her hair, his own voice choked with emotion. "I'm here. I love you so much. I’m so sorry.”
Sonic, Tails and Knuckles huddled together, the two younger boys crying into the red echidna’s chest. He too let a tear shed, but he had to be strong. “I love you as well, Maeve.” He said strongly.
“I love you too Maevey.” Tails said through his mountain of tears.
“You know how much I love you.” Sonic said as he separated from Knuckles.
“I love you so much.” Maddie exclaimed as she joined her sons, wrapping her arms around them.
Maeve clung to Tom as great, heaving sobs wracked her body, years of repressed trauma and heartache pouring out of her. Tom just held her tighter, murmuring tearful apologies and declarations of love into her hair as his own tears fell.
After what felt like an eternity, Maeve's sobs quieted to shuddering breaths and sniffles. She pulled back slightly, wiping at her face with shaking hands. Tom reluctantly let her go, though he kept his hands on her shoulders, unwilling to sever the connection completely.
Maeve's eyes widened in horror as she took in the damage, the angry red welts marring her brother's skin. "Oh god, Tommy, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to hurt you, I just-" She reached out a trembling hand, guilt twisting her features.
Tom shook his head, cupping her face tenderly even as he grimaced in pain. "Don't apologize. I deserved far worse. These will heal. I'm more concerned with the wounds I can't see."
“Thank you, big brother.” She said, using a phrase she has never said in an affectionate way.
He smiled down at her. “Don’t thank me. I swear on dad’s grave that I will fix things between us.” He said, finality in his tone.
Maeve’s body froze, the words processing slowly in her mind. “He’s…dead?” She questioned.
Tom’s eyes widened as he heard her words. “Yeah, he died four years ago. I thought mom told you…” He trailed off, not knowing how she would take the news.
“He’s dead…” She repeated again. “He’s gone.”
She suddenly let out a loud laugh, her red eyes returning back to their usual dark brown as she laughed crazily in his arms. She laughed through her tears as she laid her head on his shoulder. That man, the one who shipped her off and treated her like she was nothing, was dead. She couldn’t be happier. If only mother dearest was as well, she thought bitterly.
Maeve's laughter rang out, an edge of hysteria coloring the sound. Tom looked down at her in concern, unsure how to handle this unexpected reaction to their father's passing.
"Maeve? Are you...okay?" He asked tentatively.
She pulled back, wiping tears of mirth from her eyes. "Am I okay? I'm fucking fantastic, Tommy. Dead. That bastard is finally dead. I hope he suffered. I hope it was slow and agonizing."
Tom flinched at the venom in her tone. He knew their father had been far from perfect, but hearing his little sister speak about him with such vitriol still stung. "Maeve, I know he hurt you, but he was still our father..."
Maeve's eyes flashed dangerously. "He stopped being my father the day he shipped me off to that hellhole. As far as I'm concerned, his death is the best news I've heard in years."
An uncomfortable silence descended, the others shifting awkwardly at the dark turn in conversation. Maddie stepped forward, laying a gentle hand on Tom's arm. "Maybe we should table this discussion for now. Emotions are running high, and you're injured, Tom. Let me take a look at those burns."
Tom hesitated, clearly torn between pushing the issue and accepting the out Maddie offered. After a long moment, he sighed, his shoulders slumping in defeat. "You're right. I'm sorry Maeve, I shouldn't have sprung that on you like this. We can talk more later, when we've both had a chance to process."
Maeve shrugged, the manic energy draining from her as quickly as it had come. Suddenly, she just looked tired. "There's nothing to talk about. He's dead and I'm glad. End of story. I’ll feel the same about mom too.”
“Fine, but we still need to talk about this immortality thing.” He said, remembering the real reason this conversation started.
Maeve let out a sigh, standing from her place in her brother’s space. “It happened when I touched the Master Emerald. Tails and I have been working on a fix…” She trailed off.
She hadn’t told the rest of them that there was no fixing this. That she was immortal and there was nothing anyone could do about it. The young fox was still determined to solve the problem, but she knew it was a lost cause.
“And… what have you come up with?” Tom says as he leans on his wife for support.
She let out a huff of air. “There’s no fixing this Tommy, it’s permanent.”
Tom stared at Maeve in shock, trying to process her blunt statement. Permanent. His little sister was immortal...permanently. The weight of it hit him like a physical blow.
Tom stared at Maeve, his expression a mix of shock and confusion. "What do you mean, it's permanent? There has to be a way to reverse it, right?" He looked imploringly at Tails. "You're a genius, surely you can figure something out?"
Tails shuffled his feet, looking uncomfortable under the sudden scrutiny. "I've been running simulations and analyzing the data, but so far... nothing looks promising. The energy from the Master Emerald fundamentally altered Maeve's cellular structure. It's not something that can be easily undone, if at all."
Maeve nodded wearily. "He's right. We've exhausted every avenue. This is my reality now - immortality, for better or worse."
“But that's... that's not fair!" Tom burst out, tears springing to his eyes anew.
“I know it’s not, but there’s nothing we can do.” She simply stated.
Tom swallowed hard around the lump in his throat. "You'll have to watch us all grow old and die while you stay the same. That's too much for anyone to bear."
She sent him a smile. “I know, but at least I won’t be alone.” She awkwardly glanced to Shadow, knowing the others would get what she was saying.
Maddie looked at her with sympathy. "I can't even imagine how overwhelming this must be for you, Maeve. Just know that we're here for you, no matter what. You don't have to face this without us."
Maeve's eyes misted over at Maddie's sincere words. She swallowed hard against the lump in her throat. "Thank you. I... that means a lot."
Sonic zipped over, throwing an arm around Maeve's shoulders. "Yeah, immortal or not, you're stuck with us!
Knuckles nodded sagely. "Indeed. The bonds of friendship and family transcend the limitations of mortal lifespans. We shall remain your stalwart companions through the ages."
Maeve felt a spark of warmth kindle in her chest. These wonderful, ridiculous people surrounding her...they were her true family. Maybe an endless existence wouldn't be so bad with them by her side.
Her gaze drifted to Shadow, who had remained uncharacteristically silent through the whole exchange. He was staring at her with an inscrutable expression, crimson eyes swirling with some unnamed emotion. Maeve felt her heart stutter under the intensity of his gaze.
He gave her a nod and that was enough for her. She knew how Shadow got with matters of the heart, especially with an audience. She gave him a smile back, even if things were weird between them at the moment.
She pulls away from everyone. “I think I’m going to shower and rest for a second if that’s alright.” She gestured to the stairs.
“Of course, take as much time as you need.” Maddie said, grabbing her husband’s arm. She still has to patch up his chest.
“Thanks, and sorry again Tommy.” She said, climbing the stairs slowly to her room.
Shadow made to follow her, but Sonic laid a restraining hand on his arm. "Give her some space, Shads. I think she needs to be alone right now." The blue hedgehog said softly.
Shadow looked like he wanted to argue, but after a long moment he relaxed marginally under Sonic's touch, giving a curt nod. As much as it pained him, he knew Sonic was right. Maeve needed time to process all of this on top of their already emotionally charged confrontation.
Maddie led Tom to the kitchen to tend to his wounds, murmuring soothing words as she dug out the first aid kit. Knuckles, Tails and Sonic huddled together on the couch, subdued and unsure how to help.
Shadow remained where he was, staring after Maeve long after she disappeared from view. His mind raced, replaying their fight, her confession, the anguish in her eyes as her and Tom fought. While she might’ve started repairing her relationship with her brother, their relationship was back tracking once again. Her raw, heart-wrenching confession replayed in his mind on a loop.
“Maeve confessed she has… romantic feelings towards me.” He spit out, knowing the other three could hear him.
He doesn’t know why he said anything, but he was so entirely lost on the matter. Besides, they did give him good ideas for their date and at this point, he needed all the advice he could get. Even if he didn’t particularly like them.
Sonic, Tails and Knuckles all turned to stare at Shadow, various degrees of surprise and elation on their faces. Sonic was the first to break the stunned silence.
“Well, duh! Everyone already knows that.” He exclaimed, throwing his hands up.
Tails nodded eagerly. "The romantic chemistry was quite apparent from my observations. A confession of feelings was the logical progression."
Shadow scowled. “I have no idea how to handle such a confession or these types of...feelings." He spat the word out like it left a bad taste in his mouth.
Tails cocked his head, twin tails swishing thoughtfully behind him. "Well, how do you feel about Maeve? Do you return her romantic sentiments?"
Shadow opened his mouth to retort, then snapped it shut, brow furrowing. Did he have feelings for Maeve beyond their physical connection and grudging friendship? The thought made something uncomfortable squirm in his chest.
"I... don’t know." He admitted reluctantly. "I care for her. More than I thought myself capable of after...everything. But love, romance...those things are foreign to me.”
Knuckles stroked his chin sagely. "Matters of the heart are never simple, even to the most emotionally adept among us. You must look within yourself, hedgehog, and determine the true nature of your regard for the fierce yet vulnerable woman who has become entangled in your life."
Sonic and Tails blinked at Knuckles, nonplused by his uncharacteristically poetic advice. Shadow simply scowled harder, crossing his arms defensively over his chest.
"Your flowery words are of no use to me, echidna." He growled. "I require a practical course of action, not philosophical platitudes."
Sonic’s eyes dropped into a glare at the attitude the darker hedgehog was displaying. “Dude, you’re being such a fucking idiot right now.”
Shadow snarled at the younger being. “Listen here you blue-”
Sonic cut him off, raising his hand. “Maeve likes you Shadow. She really likes you and you’re just letting her walk away from you?” He threw his hands up, all joy leaving his body. “Do you know how lucky you are? How I-” He stopped himself, clearing his voice. “How someone would die at the chance to be with her?”
Shadow stared at Sonic, taken aback by the vehemence in the younger hedgehog's voice. He'd never seen the usually carefree hero so serious, so visibly upset. It made him pause, really considering Sonic's words.
"You think I don't know that?" Shadow snapped, frustration bleeding into his tone. "You think I'm not acutely aware of how undeserving I am of her regard? I'm a weapon, a monster, a creature of anger and vengeance. What could I possibly offer someone as vibrant as Maeve?"
Sonic shook his head, exasperated. "Dude, you just don't get it. Maeve doesn't care about your past or what you think you are. She sees you, the real you underneath all that edgy bravado. And newsflash - she likes what she sees! Flaws and all."
Shadow opened his mouth to argue, but Sonic steamrolled on. "And yeah, maybe you are a grumpy, emotionally stunted asshole sometimes. But you're also loyal and protective and secretly kind of a softie.”
Shadow felt his face heat, a traitorous blush rising beneath his dark fur. He looked away, scowling. "I am not-"
"Yeah, you are." Sonic cut him off. "And that's okay, man. Don’t run from her. Maeve is…well, honestly, she’s the most beautiful person I’ve ever known. You seriously don’t understand how fortunate you are.” His green eyes filled up with hurt and envy.
Shadow stared at Sonic, really seeing him for perhaps the first time. The pain and longing in those expressive green eyes were undeniable. He knew the cobalt hero had some feelings for her, but he never thought how much it hurt him as he watched Maeve with him.
Shame burned through him as he recalled Maeve's tear-streaked face, the anguish in her voice as she laid her heart bare only to be met with his cowardly silence. He'd hurt her deeply in his inability to reciprocate, to even acknowledge the profound bond between them.
“I can’t wrap my head around what she sees in me. She deserves to be with someone better, someone like her, someone human.” He whispered out.
Sonic threw his hands up in frustration. "Dude, are you even listening to yourself? Maeve doesn't want someone else, she wants you! She literally just told you she has feelings for you. Who cares if you're not human? Love is love, man."
Shadow growled lowly, pacing in agitation. "Love. As if it's that simple. I'm not built for such emotions, Sonic. I was created to be the ultimate weapon, not someone's... boyfriend."
Tails stepped forward tentatively, placing a gentle hand on Shadow's arm. "Shadow, I know emotions are difficult for you. Your past has made it hard to open up, to trust. But Maeve isn't like the others who have hurt you. She genuinely cares for you, accepts you as you are."
Knuckles nodded sagely. "Indeed. It is a rare and precious thing to find one's true match, someone who sees past the surface to the warrior's heart within. Do not squander this gift out of fear."
Sonic mustered a wan smile for the dismal hedgehog. "Maeve chose you, for reasons I'll probably never understand. Don't screw this up, Shadow."
Shadow bristled instinctively at the commanding tone, but the sincere concern underlying it gave him pause. Sonic was putting aside his own feelings, his own desires, for Maeve's happiness. It was a selflessness Shadow wasn't sure he was capable of.
"I...will take all of your words under advisement." He ground out, the closest he could get to expressing gratitude.
Sonic nodded curtly, seemingly accepting Shadow's gruff acknowledgement. An awkward silence descended, the weight of revelations and strained emotions blanketing the room.
Tails cleared his throat, ever the peacemaker. "Perhaps we should check on Tom and Maddie, see if they require any assistance with his injuries." He suggested diplomatically.
Knuckles nodded eagerly, clearly grateful for the change in subject. "Yes, the well-being of our companions should be our foremost concern."
The two hurried off to the kitchen, leaving Sonic and Shadow alone. The blue hedgehog rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly looking very young and unsure.
"Just...be good to her, okay?" He said quietly, not quite meeting Shadow's eyes. "She deserves the best."
With that, Sonic zipped out of the room in a blue blur, leaving Shadow alone with his turbulent thoughts. He sighed heavily, dragging a hand over his face. Shadow swallowed hard, their words settling like lead in his stomach. They were right, loathe as he was to admit it. Maeve had stood by him, fought for him, even when he gave her every reason not to.
She'd seen the ugliest, most broken parts of him and hadn't flinched. Instead, she'd met his jagged edges with unwavering faith and affection, slowly but surely wearing down his defenses. And how had he repaid that devotion? With stony silences and mixed signals, keeping her at arm's length even as he craved her closeness.
Shadow turned on his heel and raced up the stairs in a black and red blur. He didn't bother knocking, simply bursting through the door with enough force to break down a wall. He could hear the shower still running in Maeve's en suite bathroom, but he paid no mind as he entered.
"Maeve. I need to speak with you." His deep voice sounded out in the steamy room.
The water shut off abruptly. There was a long pause, before she reached out and grabbed a towel. Maeve, wrapped in a fluffy towel, dark hair dripping and skin flushed from the heat of her shower, stepped out into his view.
"Shadow, what-" Maeve began, but he cut her off, needing to get the words out before he lost his nerve.
"Don't give up on me." He said roughly, the words scraping his throat like glass. "I know I'm not good at this. At feelings, at relationships. I'm a fucked-up science experiment with more baggage than any person should carry. But I..."
He swallowed hard, forcing himself to meet her red-rimmed gaze. "I care for you, Maeve. So much and I hate to ask but I just need time to process all of this. I can’t lose you, I need you. Probably more than you need me.” He whispered the last part.
Maeve stared at Shadow, her heart pounding in her chest as she processed his raw, halting words. She'd never seen him so vulnerable, so open with his emotions. It was a stark contrast to his usual gruff, closed-off demeanor and it made her chest ache with a fierce protectiveness.
Slowly, as if approaching a wounded animal, she stepped closer to him. Water droplets slid down her skin, dampening the floor, but she paid them no mind. All her focus was on the tormented hedgehog before her.
"Shadow..." She breathed, reaching out a tentative hand to cup his cheek. He flinched slightly at the contact but didn't pull away. "I'm not going anywhere. Even if I wanted too, I couldn’t.”
Shadow leaned into her touch, his eyes sliding shut as if savoring the gentle contact. "I don't want to hurt you. But I fear it's inevitable, given what I am."
Maeve shook her head vehemently. "You're not a monster, Shadow. Or a weapon, or any of the other awful things those bastards tried to make you believe. You're a person, with a good heart, who's been through hell and come out the other side."
Shadow leaned into her touch, his eyes sliding shut as he savored the gentle contact. "I don't deserve you." He murmured, echoing his earlier sentiment. "But I... I want to try.”
She stroked her thumb over his cheekbone, marveling at the softness of his fur even as she felt the steely strength coiled beneath. "I know you need time. I'm not asking for a declaration of undying love or a proposal. I just need to know that this - us - means something to you beyond the physical."
Shadow's eyes snapped open, blazing with sudden intensity. In a flash, he had pulled her flush against him, the damp towel the only barrier between their heated skin. Maeve gasped at the suddenness of it, her hands instinctively coming up to rest on his chest.
"Maeve, you are... so much more than that, please know this.” Shadow growled, his voice rough with emotion.
Maeve's breath caught at his fierce words, her heart swelling with a feeling too big to name. She had never dreamed he would open up to her like this, lay himself bare in all his messy, complicated glory. It made her fall for him all the more.
She pulled back just enough to look him in the eye, a watery smile on her lips. "I'll hold you to that, tough guy.”
Shadow nodded solemnly, crimson eyes never leaving hers. Then he was kissing her, his lips firm and insistent against her own. Maeve sighed into the kiss, opening for him eagerly. The passion that always simmered between them ignited, hands roaming and tongues tangling urgently.
Maeve's towel slipped to the floor, baring her to Shadow's heated gaze. His eyes raked over her hungrily, clawed hands trailing reverently over slick skin. "You're so beautiful." He murmured, his voice husky.
Instead of responding psychically, she paused in her movements. “You’ve never called me that before.” She breathed out, shocked at his words.
Shadow froze, realizing the truth of Maeve's words. He'd thought it countless times, but never vocalized the sentiment. Compliments and sweet nothings didn't come naturally to him, his tongue more accustomed to barbs and growled commands. But Maeve deserved to hear it, to know how he saw her.
"An unforgivable lapse on my part." Shadow murmured, his ruby eyes drinking her in with open appreciation. "You are, without question, the most exquisite creature I have ever beheld."
Maeve's breath hitched at his earnest declaration, a pretty flush spreading across her skin that had nothing to do with the lingering heat from her shower. Shadow's compliments were rare and hard-won; to hear him call her beautiful, exquisite even, with such raw sincerity... it lit a fire low in her belly and sent her heart racing.
Maeve shivered under his touch, her skin pebbling with goosebumps. "Shadow..." She breathed, his name a prayer on her lips.
He silenced her with another searing kiss, pouring all the feelings he couldn't yet name into the slant of his mouth over hers. Maeve melted into him, arms twining around his neck as she matched his fervor.
Just as soon, however, he pulled away, Maeve trying to reconnect with him. “I don’t want you for your body tonight, I just want to lay with your soul.” He said, leading her back into the room. He went over to her dresser, pulling out clothes for her to throw on.
Maeve blinked up at Shadow, taken aback by his tender words and actions. It was such a departure from his usual intensity, his drive to possess her body with single-minded focus. But as she studied his face, she saw only sincerity shining in those ruby depths, a vulnerability he so rarely allowed himself.
Her heart swelled with affection as she watched him carefully select comfortable clothes for her, handling the task with uncharacteristic gentleness.
She slipped into the oversized t-shirt and cotton shorts he handed her, the soft fabrics a soothing balm against her shower-warmed skin. Shadow's eyes followed her movements, but for once, his gaze held more warmth than hunger.
Wordlessly, he took her hand, guiding her to the bed. They slipped beneath the covers, Maeve automatically curling into his side, head pillowed on his chest. Shadow's arms came around her, holding her close as if she were something infinitely precious. They’ve laid like this before but not so delicately.
For a long moment, they simply laid there, listening to the synchronous beating of their hearts, the gentle rise and fall of each other's breathing. It felt like a stolen moment out of time, a pocket of peace amidst the chaos and emotional upheaval of the day.
Maeve traced idle patterns on Shadow's chest, marveling at the play of hard muscle beneath soft fur. "This is nice." She murmured, almost to herself. "Just being with you like this, no agenda or expectations."
Shadow hummed in agreement, the rumble of it vibrating through her. One of his hands came up to stroke through her damp hair, gloved claws scratching pleasantly at her scalp. "I find myself craving your presence, your touch, even absent sexual gratification. It's...disconcerting."
Maeve huffed a laugh at his clinical phrasing, propping her chin on his chest to look at him. "That's called intimacy, Shadow. Wanting to be close to someone, just because."
His brow furrowed, as if the concept were a particularly challenging equation. "Intimacy." He repeated, testing the word. "I have limited experience with such a thing. It requires a level of trust and vulnerability that I..." He trailed off, looking away.
She moved herself off his chest, laying her head down on the pillow next to him. with shaky hands, she grabs his head, pushing him down to lay on her chest. She lightly pushed his quills out of the way so they wouldn’t poke her.
“What are you doing?” He said, trying to move away.
She held on stronger. “Hush darling.” She soothes, running her fingers to his surprisingly softer quills.
She hummed sweetly, her eyes closing as she continues her movements, rubbing her cheek on the top of his head as well. Suddenly, she hears a noise, one that sounds like a motor trying to start. Her eyes widen once she realizes what it is.
“Are you purring?” She questions, eyes wide.
Shadow’s eyes shoot open, feeling a wave of embarrassment and shame fall over him. He’s only purred a handful of times in his entire life. He stiffened, the contented rumbling in his chest cutting off abruptly as mortification flooded through him.
He couldn't believe he'd let himself slip like that, displaying such a blatant sign of vulnerability and contentment. Purring was an instinctive response, one he usually had iron control over. But something about lying here with Maeve, surrounded by her scent and her warmth, had lulled him into a rare state of relaxation.
One he couldn't remember allowing himself since...
Since Maria.
The memory hit him like a physical blow, momentarily stealing his breath. He squeezed his eyes shut against the onslaught of images - golden hair and bright blue eyes, the sterile white walls of the Ark, tinkling laughter and whispered secrets. A simpler time, when he'd known nothing but the warmth of unconditional love, before everything had been ripped away in a haze of blood and betrayal.
Chaos, how long had it been since he'd felt safe enough, cared for enough, to let his guard down so completely? To allow such a primal show of contentment and trust?
Maeve's fingers stilled in his quills, and he braced himself for her reaction - laughter, mockery, disgust at such an animalistic tell. He knew the men on the Ark had beaten and punished him ruthlessly the few times they'd caught him making such "unbecoming" noises. A weapon had no need for base creature comforts, after all.
He made to pull away, to flee from this unbearable vulnerability, but Maeve, his beautifully unpredictable Maeve, simply cuddled him closer, her blunt nails resuming their blissful scratching. "No, don't go, this is just the cutest thing." She cooed, nuzzling her cheek against his head. "Like a revved up little motorboat."
Shadow huffed indignantly even as he fought not to lean into her touch like a touch-starved cat. "I am not cute." He grumbled, but there was no real bite to it. "And I do not purr."
Maeve giggled, the sound like wind chimes in a soft breeze. "Could've fooled me, tough guy. I guess I just have the magic touch, huh?"
She lightly dragged her nails under his chin and down his throat in a teasing caress. Shadow shivered at the sensation, another rumbling purr building in his chest unbidden. He swallowed it back stubbornly even as his traitorous body arched into her touch.
"I didn't even know hedgehogs could purr." Maeve mused, mercifully shifting back to petting his quills. "I wonder if Sonic does it too..."
Shadow growled lowly at the mention of his rival, eyes snapping open to glare up at Maeve. "Do not compare me to that irritating blue nuisance."
Maeve laughed outright at his grumpy expression, booping him on the nose playfully. "Aw, is someone jealous? Don't worry, I much prefer your broody charm.” She playfully joked before her expression turned serious and she stopped laughing.
Shadow peered up at her, noticing her deep in thought. “What is it?” He questioned.
She looked down at him, before looking away. “Can you do it again? But this time, can I lay on your chest?” She mumbled, her cheeks turning red.
Shadow blinked up at Maeve, surprised by her shy request. Asking to listen to his purring again, with their positions reversed... it spoke of a level of trust and intimacy that made his heart clench in ways he was still learning to navigate.
He swallowed hard, warring with himself. The ingrained instinct to maintain control, to never show weakness, battled against the growing desire to give Maeve this small, vulnerable piece of himself. She had already seen him at his lowest, his most vicious and broken. Yet she remained, steadfast and accepting, chipping away at his walls with determined affection.
In the end, his need for her closeness won out over his pride. Slowly, stiffly, he rolled onto his back, tugging Maeve with him until she lay draped across his chest. She came willingly, a small, pleased smile playing at her lips as she nestled into the thick fur of his chest.
Chaos, but she felt good like this - her slight weight pressing him into the mattress, her smooth skin searing him even through the thin barrier of her clothes. He could feel every breath, every heartbeat, as if they were his own.
Tentatively, he wrapped his arms around her, hands splaying across the small of her back to hold her close. Maeve sighed contentedly, her own arms looping loosely around his neck as she nuzzled under his chin.
Her fingers found his quills again, carding through them with a gentleness that made his throat tighten. Her touch was light, exploratory, mapping the texture and contours as if committing them to memory.
Almost without his permission, the purring started up again, a low, rusty rumble emanating from deep in his chest. He felt Maeve smile against his throat, her own pleased hum joining the contented sound.
"There you are." She murmured, stroking down his side in a long, soothing caress. "My beautiful, beautiful man."
Shadow's arms tightened around her reflexively at the endearment, emotion welling up thick and fast in his throat. He turned his face into her head, breathing in the sweet, cotton candy scent of her hair to center himself.
He didn't trust his voice not to shake, so he simply held her closer, letting his purrs speak the words he couldn't yet voice.
I care for you. I trust you. Stay with me.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I think this is one of my ALL time favorite chapters!! Ahh, I just love it. I hope you guys enjoy just as much as I do. Let me know what you think! See you guys in the next few days!
-K
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Stop squirming red and let me help you.” Maeve grumbled as she tried combing through the echidna’s quills.
Clifford the big red dog decided it would be a good idea to challenge his fellow ‘warriors’ to a duel, stating they must hone their skills for battle. Of course, Sonic agreed, his confidence shinning true as always.
Tails was hesitant, wanting to observe more than participate but Knuckles was not having it so eventually he gave it as well. Shadow did not want to engage with their antics, but his ego got the best of him as the others taunted him.
Winning the dumbest of them all trophy, Knuckles, took them into a spot in the woods that had huge mud puddles from the storm and debris everywhere. This in turn made each and every one of them get covered in a mess of items.
When they came back to the house, Maeve swore she would kill each of them. She reprimanded Shadow for even allowing this to occur at his ripe old age before making him teleport each of them to the bathroom.
After everyone had a turn taking a shower, Maeve made each of them sit in front of her as she combed the remaining pieces of the outdoors out of their quills and fur. Tom and Maddie sat on the couch, finding amusement in each one of their faces as they waited their turn for the comb.
Knuckles yelped as Maeve tugged particularly hard on a snarled quill, trying to dislodge a stubborn twig. "Ow! Have care, woman! These quills are a sacred mark of my warrior lineage!"
Maeve rolled her eyes, giving the twig another determined yank. It came free with a few strands of red quills still attached. "Maybe you should have thought of that before rolling around in the mud like a pig. Now hold still!"
"Aw c'mon Maevey, it was just a bit of friendly competition! No harm, no foul." Sonic said, sitting on the floor next to Tails as he waited for his turn.
Maeve leveled him with a flat look. "No harm? Tails nearly got a concussion from that branch you 'accidentally' knocked into his head."
Tails, holding an ice pack to the lump on his forehead, gave a rueful smile. "I'm okay, really. Just a bit bruised."
Maddie tutted in sympathy, moving to check the young fox over with a trained eye. "Still, you boys need to be more careful. Roughhousing is all well and good, but not at the expense of your safety."
"It was a foolish waste of time and energy. I should not have allowed myself to be goaded into such childish antics." Shadow said, sitting away from the others with his arms crossed.
Sonic laughed, undeterred by the dark hedgehog's disdain. "Aw, don't be like that Shads! You had fun and you know it. I saw that little smirk when you sent Knuckles flying into that mud puddle."
Shadow glowered, but notably didn't refute Sonic's claim. Maeve hid a smile, knowing that beneath his grumpy exterior, Shadow had a competitive streak a mile wide. He probably enjoyed putting the younger males in their place, even if he'd never admit it.
"There, done." Maeve declared, giving Knuckles' dreads one last cursory comb through. "You're all clean...for now."
Knuckles sprang up eagerly, shaking himself like a dog shedding water. "Ah, many thanks, fierce Maeve! My quills have never felt so light and unencumbered!"
“Tails, you're up." Maeve said, patting the seat in front of her.
The young fox scampered over eagerly, always excited for any positive touch or attention. He practically melted as Maeve gently brushed through his soft fur, humming contentedly.
Watching Tails' blissed out expression, Sonic pouted exaggeratedly. "Hey, how come he gets the deluxe spa treatment? I want Maeve to make those happy little noises when she pets me!"
Shadow growled lowly at the blue hedgehog's inappropriate implication, but Maeve just laughed. “Wait your turn mister.”
She finished with Tails, his fur was the easiest to brush through as there was very little debris in it. She ruffled his head affectionally before gesturing for Sonic to come over next.
Sonic bounded over to Maeve, plopping down in front of her with barely contained excitement. "Oh boy, my turn! I'm ready for the full salon experience, Maevey. Don't hold back now!"
"Honestly Sonic, how did you even manage to get this filthy in such a short amount of time?" She asked, picking out a particularly large leaf.
Sonic just grinned unrepentantly. "What can I say? I'm an overachiever!"
Maeve snorted, setting to work on a matted section near his ear. Sonic leaned into her touch, eyes sliding closed in contentment as she worked through the snarls with deft fingers. A purr rumbled up from his chest unbidden.
Shadow's head snapped up at the sound, crimson eyes narrowing. Irrational jealousy surged through him at the sight of Sonic so clearly enjoying Maeve's ministrations. He had to tamp down the urge to bodily remove his rival from Maeve's gentle hands.
Rationally, he knew it was innocent, that Maeve harbored no romantic feelings for the younger hedgehog. But the ease and openness of their friendship still needled him.
Maeve glanced over at Shadow, sensing his irritation. She shot him a small, reassuring smile even as she continued to comb Sonic. "Almost done, Blue. Then it's Mr. Grumpy Quills' turn."
Shadow scoffed, looking away to hide the flush that rose beneath his dark fur at the nickname. He refused to admit that some small, touch-starved part of him was looking forward to Maeve's ministrations, memories of her fingers in his quills as he purred in her arms still fresh in his mind.
Before long, Sonic was all clean and shiny, quills smoothed back into their usual jaunty style. He hopped up, stretching luxuriously. "Whew! I feel like a whole new hedgehog.”
Maeve turned to Shadow, gesturing for him to come over as well. He scoffed, looking away but she knew he was just being dramatic. She gave him a deadpanned expression, waiting for him to get over his ego and let her help him.
With a groan, he gets up from his place by the wall and sits down in front of her. Shadow being taller than the rest of them, made Maeve had to get on her knees to reach the top of his head. She hummed softly as she brushed through his quills, his always being softer than the others.
Shadow sat stiffly as Maeve ran the brush through his quills, trying to ignore how good her gentle touch felt. He was acutely aware of their audience, Sonic and the others watching with poorly concealed interest and amusement. It made him want to hunch his shoulders defensively, to snap at them to mind their own business.
But as Maeve worked, humming that soft tune under her breath, he couldn't help but relax incrementally into her touch. Her touch was soothing, hypnotic, lulling him into a rare state of calm.
Maeve smiled to herself, feeling the subtle shift in Shadow's posture as he slowly unwound under her hands. For all his gruff posturing, she knew he craved affection just as much as the others, perhaps even more so given his touch-starved past. She let her nails scratch lightly at his scalp in the way she knew he liked.
She took her time with him, making sure to thoroughly brush out every last bit of debris and smooth any errant tangles. If her touch lingered, tracing over the red streaks in his quills with something like reverence, well, that was her business.
He let himself get lost in the gentle sensations, the simple pleasure of being tended to with such care. It still amazed him, that Maeve could draw out this softer side of him, could make him feel safe enough to let his guard down.
All too soon, Maeve was setting the brush aside, declaring him tangle-free. Shadow blinked open heavy-lidded eyes, feeling strangely bereft as her warmth retreated. He almost wanted to pull her back, to burrow into her arms and hide from the world a little longer.
"There, all done." Maeve said softly, setting the comb aside. "Feeling better?"
Shadow cleared his throat gruffly, straightening up as if suddenly remembering their audience. "I am... sufficiently groomed. Your assistance was...not unappreciated." He said stiffly.
Maeve bit back a smile at his roundabout gratitude, knowing he'd likely bristle at any further acknowledgement of his lapse in grumpy stoicism. "Anytime, Shads."
She stood up from the floor, grabbing the trash bag she had placed there for the debris to throw away. She made sure she picked up every piece as she didn’t want to leave any of the mess there.
She looked outside her kitchen window, seeing the bright sun shining down on her green lawn. It has been two days since they went and helped with the clean-up from the storm. The city was still a mess but there was nothing more to help with besides just helping with the rebuild.
However, the power was still not back on yet, but they are hoping for it to be back on in a day or two, thanks to Tails’ expertise. During the two days, Shadow has been acting kinder to Maeve.
He hasn’t changed much but he was more open with her. He actually seemed to enjoy staying in her presences more than he usually did. Still, he hasn’t said much about where they stand at the moment, but she promised to give him time so that’s what’s she doing. Even if it is eating her up inside.
Maeve was drawn out of her musings by the sound of Sonic's stomach grumbling loudly. The blue hedgehog patted his belly with a sheepish grin. "Heh, guess all that manly competing worked up an appetite. What's for lunch, Maevey?"
Maeve rolled her eyes fondly. "Is food all you ever think about?"
"Hey, I'm a growing hedgehog! Gotta fuel up to keep being the fastest thing alive." Sonic retorted, zipping over to raid the fridge.
"Growing outwards maybe." Shadow muttered under his breath.
Maeve shot him an admonishing look even as her lips twitched in amusement. Shadow simply shrugged unapologetically.
“The kitchen is yours doll face, I have a date with the sun and a book.” She said, patting his head before making her way to her bookshelf.
She grabbed the poetry book to drink coffee with a ghost, her highlighter and a blanket before heading out the back door and into her backyard.
Maeve settled under the large oak tree in her backyard, spreading out the blanket before plopping down with her book. The sun filtered through the leaves, dappling her in warm light and shadows. She sighed contentedly, breathing in the fresh air tinged with the earthy scent of grass and trees.
Cracking open her well-worn poetry book, Maeve lost herself in the familiar verses, her lips moving silently as she read. She loved this collection, the raw emotion and vivid imagery speaking to her soul. With a highlighter, she marked her favorite passages, the ones that made her heart ache or soar.
Time seemed to slow, the rest of the world fading away until it was just her, the sun-warmed pages, and the gentle rustling of the breeze through the leaves. These stolen moments of peace and solitude were precious to her, a balm for her often chaotic thoughts and feelings.
She had just started on a particularly moving verse when a shadow fell across the page. Glancing up, she saw Shadow standing over her, his dark form a striking contrast to the dappled sunlight. His arms were crossed, ruby eyes inscrutable as he studied her.
"Mind if I join you?" He asked gruffly. It was phrased as a question, but Maeve knew it was more of a statement. Shadow never asked for permission.
Still, the fact that he sought her out, that he wanted to share in her peaceful respite, made something warm bloom in her chest. She patted the space beside her in invitation.
Shadow lowered himself to sit next to her, close enough that she could feel the warmth radiating off him. For a moment, they sat in companionable silence, Maeve turning back to her book while Shadow stared out over the yard, seemingly lost in thought.
"What’s this one about?" He asked suddenly, nodding at the book in her hands.
She smiled but didn’t look up from her page. “It’s an exploration of a woman’s fraught relationship with her mother and trying to find peace with it.”
Shadow hummed thoughtfully, his gaze drifting over the highlighted passages. "I can see why it would resonate with you, given your own...complicated maternal bond."
Maeve glanced up at him, surprised but touched that he'd made the connection. For all his gruff exterior, Shadow could be surprisingly perceptive when it came to her.
"Yeah, it's cathartic in a way, to see those messy, painful emotions reflected back at me. Makes me feel less alone, you know?" She traced a finger over a particularly poignant line.
Shadow nodded thoughtfully, ruby eyes skimming over the open page. "Read me some." He requested, his deep voice soft.
She nodded, loving the relationship she had with him in regard to words on a page. He read to her and her to him, it was relaxing and sweet and she just fucking loved it.
You did not have a medicine spoon filled with poison. You had no gun. No knife. No ax. No belt. No ready hand. However, the weapon you did wield proved to be equally as dangerous…
Shadow listened intently, his gaze fixed on Maeve's face as she lost herself in the verse. There was a raw vulnerability in the words, an aching sort of honesty that resonated with him. He knew a thing or two about complicated familial bonds.
It wasn’t long before I realized I could never be who you always wanted me to be.
Shadow's own hand twitched with the urge to reach out, to soothe the echoes of old hurts he could hear threaded through each line. He knew Maeve's relationship with her own mother was fraught at best, the scars running soul-deep.
As if sensing his thoughts, Maeve leaned into him slightly, closing her eyes as she stopped reading the words on the page. She just wanted to lay next to him. Honestly, that was all she ever wanted to do.
“I adore you.” She murmured as she laid her head on his thigh, letting her hair fall over her face.
Shadow's breath caught at Maeve's softly spoken words, his hand hovering uncertainly over her hair before settling gently atop her head. He marveled at the ease with which she expressed her affection, the way she fearlessly bared her heart to him time and again.
"Maeve..." He began, then trailed off, the words sticking in his throat. What could he possibly say in the face of such open adoration?
But Maeve didn't seem to need a verbal response. She simply nuzzled into his touch, a small, contented sigh escaping her lips. "This is nice. Just being here with you like this."
Shadow swallowed hard, his fingers tentatively carding through her silky tresses. It still amazed him, how such simple acts of intimacy could feel so profound, so necessary. Like he'd been starving for them all his life without realizing.
"I...I enjoy your company as well." He managed, the admission feeling clumsy and inadequate on his tongue. But it was a start, a small chip in his armor.
Maeve's lips curved into a smile against his thigh. She shifted, turning her head to peer up at him through the curtain of her hair. Her dark eyes reflecting pools of honey in the light.
"I know you do, tough guy. You don't have to say it for me to feel it." She captured his hand, bringing it to her lips to press a soft kiss to his knuckles.
She slowly removed his glove, resting it on the blanket next to them before laying his furred hand over her heart. She sighed contently as she held it there, her own hand wrapped over his.
Shadow let out a shaky exhale at the feeling of Maeve's heartbeat beneath his bare palm, the rhythm strong and steady. It felt like a lifeline, tethering him to this moment, to her. His own heart seemed to sync up, settling into a matching cadence.
Maeve's eyes fluttered closed, a peaceful expression settling over her face as she basked in their connection, in the simple pleasure of his touch. Shadow couldn't look away, transfixed by the play of sunlight over her delicate features, the dark fan of her lashes against her cheeks.
In that moment, she looked almost ethereal, like some fey creature born of the dappled shadows and golden light. He was seized by the sudden, irrational fear that if he so much as breathed wrong, she might vanish like mist on the breeze.
Tentatively, barely daring to move, Shadow slid his hand up to cup her face, marveling at the contrast of his dark fur against her pale skin. Maeve leaned into his touch instinctively, a soft sigh escaping her parted lips.
He traced the curve of her cheekbone with his thumb, a barely-there caress. She was so soft, so fragile. A part of him still couldn't believe she allowed his deadly hands, crafted for violence and destruction, to touch her with such reverence.
"Shadow..." Maeve murmured, nuzzling into his palm. Her eyes fluttered open, hazy and half-lidded. "My Shadow."
He wanted to speak, to give voice to the tangle of feelings clawing at his chest. To tell her that she'd breathed color and warmth into his monochrome existence, that the thought of existing without her seared him to his core. That he'd burn the world to ash to keep her safe.
But the words wouldn't come, trapped behind walls of fear and doubt and decades of isolation. So instead, he continued to trace her features with his fingers, watching as she slowly drifted off.
Shadow watched as Maeve's breathing evened out, her body relaxing fully into sleep. She looked so peaceful, so content curled against him. Like there was nowhere else she'd rather be. It humbled him and terrified him in equal measure.
His fingers continued their gentle exploration of her face, trailing over the slope of her nose, the arch of her brows, the curve of her lips. Mapping every detail, committing it to memory. He wanted to etch this moment into his very being, to lock it away somewhere deep and protected.
He knew he should move her, take her inside to rest properly. But he was loath to disturb this perfect moment, to break the spell of tranquility that had settled over them like a warm blanket.
He didn't know how long they stayed like that, suspended in drowsy communion. It could have been minutes or hours. But eventually, the distant sound of voices and clanging pots from inside the house began to filter through the peaceful haze, drawing him back to the present.
He began lightly shaking her. “Wake up Mae.” He mumbled as her eyes fluttered open softly. “Let’s go back inside.” He stated simply.
Maeve blinked up at Shadow sleepily, a soft smile curving her lips. "Mmm, how long was I out?" She asked, her voice husky from sleep.
"Not long." Shadow replied, carefully helping her sit up and putting his glove back on. He immediately missed the weight and warmth of her against him.
Maeve stretched languidly, catlike in her movements. Shadow's eyes tracked the elegant arch of her back, the way her shirt rode up to reveal a sliver of pale skin. He swallowed hard, looking away.
"Guess we should head in before Sonic eats everything in sight, huh?" Maeve joked, gathering up her book and blanket.
Shadow grunted in agreement, rising smoothly to his feet and offering Maeve a hand up. She took it with a smile, her fingers tangling with his for a brief, electric moment before she pulled away.
They made their way back to the house in comfortable silence, shoulders brushing with each step. As they neared the back door, the mouthwatering aroma of grilled hot dogs and hamburgers wafted out to greet them.
"Mmm, smells like the boys managed not to burn the place down after all." Maeve said, inhaling appreciatively.
Shadow's nose twitched at the scent of charred meat. "Debatable." He muttered.
Maeve laughed, bumping his shoulder playfully as she opened the door. "Be nice. I'm sure they tried their best."
They entered the kitchen to find it in a state of controlled chaos. Sonic was zipping around setting the table in a blue blur while Tails carefully arranged condiments and toppings. Knuckles stood proudly by a platter piled high with slightly misshapen burgers, a "Kiss the Cook" apron tied around his waist. Tom manned the dishes while Maddie tossed a salad.
"There you two are! Lunch is served." Sonic announced with a grin, skidding to a stop. "Hope you're hungry, 'cause Knuckles made enough to feed an army."
"I gauged the portions based on the mighty appetites of seasoned warriors." Knuckles said, puffing out his chest. "A true fighter requires ample sustenance."
"I'm sure they're delicious, Knuckles." Maeve said diplomatically, eyeing the lumpy burgers.
Shadow simply raised a brow, unconvinced. But he held his tongue, not wanting to dampen the cheerful atmosphere.
They all settled around the table, passing plates and laughing at Sonic's animated chatter. Maeve snagged the seat next to Shadow, their knees brushing under the table as she leaned in close to snag the ketchup.
“And that’s how I begged Maddie to go on a date with me, with barely two nickels to rub together.” Tom joked as he recalled the story.
Maeve raised one eyebrow. “She’s better than me, I would’ve said no.” She teased.
Maddie let out a laugh. “Believe me, I tried.” She nudged Tom, making him playfully roll his eyes. “What about you Maeve, any crazy dating stories?” She jokingly wiggles her eyebrows.
Maeve laughed, shaking her head. "Oh man, where do I even start? My dating history is like a bad rom-com montage of disasters."
“Oh, come on. You can’t just leave us with that.” Sonic says, putting his chin on his hands.
Maeve shot him a look. “There’s not much to tell. I was too busy getting drunk and sleeping around-” She cut herself off, realizing her misstep. “I mean, hanging around that I didn’t have too many serious relationships.” She awkwardly laughed.
She felt Shadow’s knee pressing more firmly against hers under the table at the casual mention of her promiscuous past. She winced internally, cursing her loose tongue. It wasn't that she was ashamed, per se. But she knew Shadow and he was, to lightly put it, possessive.
Tom cleared his throat awkwardly, clearly uncomfortable with the mention of his sister's wild past. "Well, I'm sure you had your reasons.”
Maddie, ever the intuitive one, smoothly changed the subject. “Knuckles, you’re getting really good at cooking now, what did you do this time?” She asked.
As Knuckles, loudly, launched into an enthusiastic explanation of his ‘recipe’, Maeve let out a subtle sigh of relief. The last thing she wanted was to dredge up her checkered romantic history in front of Shadow. Especially when things between them were still so new and undefined.
Under the table, Maeve felt a warm hand land on her thigh. The said hand squeezed her leg, his claws under his glove dipping harshly into her leg. She winced slightly, turning her head to look at the dark hedgehog who was holding her tightly.
Shadow's grip on Maeve's thigh tightened possessively under the table, his claws pricking through the fabric. His jaw clenched as he fought to tamp down the irrational surge of jealousy at the casual mention of her past lovers.
Rationally, he knew she had a life before him, that a vibrant woman like Maeve was bound to have had her share of romantic entanglements. But the thought of anyone else touching her, kissing her, having her in the ways he craved, made his blood boil.
Leaning in close under the guise of reaching for her drink, she murmured low enough for only him to hear. “Stop, that hurts.” She said through clenched teeth, her other hand trying to remove his, but it wouldn’t budge.
He just held on stronger, before slowly clawing up her thigh. His claws dug into Maeve's thigh as he dragged his hand higher, possessive desire overriding sense. Maeve hissed, equal parts pained and aroused by his roughness. She tried again to pry his fingers off, but his inhuman strength kept her pinned.
He stared back at her, crimson eyes smoldering with a mix of jealousy and desire that made her breath catch. His grip tightened, claws dragging teasingly along her inner thigh in a move that had her biting back a gasp.
Under the table, she pinched the sensitive skin of his wrist hard, making him hiss lowly and finally retract his wandering touch. She shot him a pointed glare, one that clearly said "behave".
Shadow glowered but settled back in his seat, contenting himself with keeping his leg pressed firmly against hers, a silent but insistent point of contact. Maeve rolled her eyes but allowed it, knowing it was the best compromise she'd get from the domineering hedgehog for now.
The conversation flowed around them, the others seemingly oblivious to the charged undercurrent between the pair. Maeve tried to focus on Knuckles' animated tale of his latest training regimen, but Shadow's brooding presence at her side made it difficult to concentrate.
As soon as the last plate was cleared, Maeve stood abruptly, the legs of her chair scraping loudly against the floor. "Well, this has been lovely, but I just remembered I have some...things to take care of. Upstairs. Boring things." She announced with forced casualness.
“Oh, honey. Is your leg, okay?” Maddie questions as she stares at Maeve’s thigh.
Maeve looked down, seeing angry red lines stretching across the light skin. Her eyes widened as she took in the vivid red scratches marring her thigh, unmistakable evidence of Shadow's possessive claws. She quickly tugged her shorts down, attempting to hide the incriminating marks.
"Oh, uh, it's nothing! Just a little scrape from when we were outside." She laughed awkwardly, avoiding Maddie's concerned gaze.
Shadow remained stoic beside her, but she could feel the smugness radiating off him. The bastard was probably reveling in branding her where everyone could see. She shot him a withering glare from the corner of her eye.
Maddie looked unconvinced, her brow furrowing. "Are you sure? Those look painful. Let me take a look-"
"No!" Maeve yelped, a little too loudly. She cleared her throat, trying for a more sedate tone. "I mean, no, that's okay. I can handle it. Like I said, boring things to do, so I'll just...go do that."
Without waiting for a response, Maeve turned on her heel and all but fled the room, leaving a table of bemused faces in her wake. She could feel Shadow's heated gaze boring into her back as she made her escape.
As soon as she was out of sight, she allowed herself to limp slightly, wincing at the sting of abused flesh. Chaos, Shadow had done a number on her with those damn claws of his. She couldn't decide if she was more aroused or infuriated by his audacity.
She had barely made it to the top of the stairs when a dark blur materialized in front of her. Shadow loomed over her, crimson eyes glinting with a predatory light that made her pulse jump.
Undeterred, she marched to her room, knowing he was following her. Once they entered, she whirled on Shadow, poking an accusing finger into his chest. "What the hell was that?" She hissed.
Shadow glared down at her, unrepentant. "You are the one who brought up your sordid history." He growled lowly.
"My sordid - are you serious right now? I’m so sorry I had sex before, not everyone is a lowly virgin in their adult years.” She growled, walking to her bathroom to deal with her thigh.
Shadow followed Maeve into the bathroom, his posture rigid with barely suppressed anger and jealousy. He watched as she rummaged through the cabinet for first aid supplies, her movements jerky with her own simmering temper.
“I was locked away for fifty years.” He deadpanned.
“Well, the point still stands! I had plenty of practice and it was great!” She shouted back, rubbing a wet cloth over the area.
Shadow growled lowly, the harsh sound echoing off the bathroom tiles. He stalked towards Maeve, crowding her against the sink. "I do not want to hear about your 'practice'." He spat the word like it left a foul taste in his mouth.
Maeve glared up at him defiantly, refusing to be cowed. She pushed on his chest, but he wouldn’t budge. “Fuck off, I’m trying to clean my swollen leg from your tantrum downstairs.” She spit at him.
Shadow grabbed Maeve's wrist, halting her movements. His grip was firm but surprisingly gentle as he took the damp cloth from her. With a tenderness that belied his gruff demeanor, he began cleaning the angry red marks on her thigh himself.
"I... apologize for marking you so carelessly." He murmured, not meeting her eyes. "It was not my intent to truly injure you."
Maeve softened slightly at his contrite tone, the fight draining out of her. "I'm not made of glass, Shadow. Usually, I’d find the sentiment hot but not now.” She grumbled. “What the fuck am I doing?” She whispered, pushing his hand away.
She looked down, focusing her energy to see if she could heal the wound like last time. However, it was an accident last time, so she has no idea what she is doing. Her eyebrows furred together as she concentrated, letting thered swirls wrap around her scratched thigh.
She let it move around her thigh, watching as the wound slowly closed up, leaving her normal light skin back in its original place. She let her eyes fall open with wide eyes, shocked she was able to do such a thing.
Shadow watched with the same look, in awe of how strong her power truly was and how great she was doing at getting control over it. It was a nice sight to see, even with the heaviness of the moment around them.
“This changes nothing, I’m still upset with you.” She pointed her finger at him.
She couldn’t help but think how she could get back at him for his actions. With a small smile, she moves her hand, hitting him between his legs, making him bend over with a growl.
Shadow hissed in pain and surprise at the unexpected blow to his groin, doubling over as his hands instinctively flew to protect the sensitive area. Through the haze of pain, he felt a flicker of grudging respect for Maeve's boldness. Not many would dare strike him there, even in jest.
"What was that for?" He growled, straightening up gingerly. His ruby eyes flashed with irritation, but there was a hint of rueful amusement there too.
Maeve smirked, unrepentant. "Call it payback, asshole.” She said, gripping his face with her fingers before pushing him away. “Maybe next time you'll think twice before pulling some shit like that.”
She sent him a sickeningly sweet smile, pushing past the hybrid as she made her way back into her room. She was honestly surprised he didn’t react worse for her act, but he deserved it, so she didn’t feel bad.
She turned her head over her shoulder. “Besides, you should be happy. All those things you love me to do to you, I had to learn somewhere.” She sent him a wink.
Shadow gritted his teeth, his ego still stinging from Maeve's unexpected retaliation. But beneath the irritation, an annoying sort of admiration sparked. Her fiery defiance, even in the face of his jealous ire, was part of what drew him to her like a moth to flame. She never backed down, never let him steamroll over her.
He followed her out of the bathroom, watching the sway of her hips with narrowed eyes. Her parting taunt echoed in his mind, fanning the embers of possessiveness. The thought of her learning those sinful skills that drove him wild with anyone else made his blood boil.
In a blink, he had her pinned against the bedroom wall, caging her in with his arms. Maeve gasped at the sudden movement, her eyes widening. But she didn't flinch, tilting her chin up defiantly to meet his heated gaze.
With a snarl, Shadow captured her mouth in a brutal kiss, all teeth and tongue. Maeve met him with equal ferocity, giving as good as she got. They battled for dominance, the air charged with the electric tension that always sparked between them.
Shadow's hands roved over her body with barely restrained hunger, possessive and greedy. He wanted to map every inch of her, lay claim to her very soul. The beast within him howled to take, mark, own.
But Maeve was no passive conquest. She arched into his touch wantonly, a sinful moan escaping into his mouth. Her nails scored down his back, leaving trails of fire from her energy in their wake. She hooked a leg over his hip, boldly grinding against him.
He groaned, gripping her tightly as he matched her by rolling himself on her as well. However, before anything more could come from their sensual touches, chatter rings from downstairs.
“Hey Maeve, come back down here real quick!” She hears from her brother.
Shadow broke the kiss with a frustrated growl at the interrupting shout from downstairs. Maeve panted against his mouth, equally disgruntled at the untimely summons. They stayed pressed together for a long, charged moment, chests heaving and bodies thrumming with unfulfilled desire.
Finally, Maeve sighed and gently pushed at Shadow's shoulders. "I should go see what he wants before he comes barging up here and gets an eyeful."
Shadow scoffed but reluctantly released her, stepping back to let her straighten her clothes. "Your brother has impeccable timing.” He grumbled sarcastically.
“Sorry hun.” She sighed, looking at him with a pouty face.
Shadow made a disgruntled noise but reluctantly released her, allowing her to slip out from his embrace. Maeve took a moment to collect herself, smoothing down her mussed hair and adjusting her rumpled clothes. She could still feel the heat of Shadow's gaze on her, dark with promise.
"To be continued." She murmured, shooting him a heated look over her shoulder as she made her way to the door. Shadow's eyes glinted in response, a silent vow.
Maeve made her way downstairs, Shadow trailing behind her like a bodyguard. She found Tom and the others gathered in the living room, an air of anticipation hanging over them.
“What’s up?” She said plopping down on the couch.
“I just got word from the station. Power should be back on tomorrow morning.” Tom said, a happy smile on his face.
Maddie, who was leaning against her husband, gave her the same look. “We can finally get out of your hair.” She joked.
Maeve smiled at the news, though a small pang of disappointment flashed through her. As much as the crowded house and lack of privacy had been frustrating at times, she'd grown used to having her newfound family around. The thought of rattling around this big house alone again was less appealing than she'd expected.
"That's great news! I'm sure everyone will be relieved to get back to normal." She said brightly, pushing down her mixed feelings.
Tom nodded, oblivious to her inner conflict. "Definitely. The town's been through a lot, but we're resilient. We'll bounce back."
"And I, for one, am eager to resume my duties guarding the Master Emerald." Knuckles declared. "Though your hospitality has been most appreciated, Maeve."
Sonic zipped over to Maeve's side, throwing an arm around her shoulders. "Aw, I'm gonna miss having you around 24/7, Maevey! It's been a blast, Like one big slumber party."
Maeve laughed, ruffling Sonic's quills fondly. “Yet somehow, I’m still exhausted.” She teased.
As they laugh, she noticed her brother shifting awkwardly in his chair, looking down at his phone. He was chewing on his bottom lip, obviously lost in some sort of anxiety-ridden thought.
“What is it, Tommy?” She asks, her eyes narrowing slightly.
He let out a sigh, running a hand through his hair. “Please don’t get upset, but when we found out the news, mom called and wanted to come over for dinner. You included.” He breathed out.
Maeve felt the blood drain from her face at Tom's words, a cold, leaden feeling settling in the pit of her stomach. "No." The word fell from her lips before she could stop it, low and final. "Absolutely not."
Tom sighed, his expression pained. “Maeve, I think it’s-”
"What, Tom?" Maeve cut him off, her voice rising. “I mean, did she actually ask about me?”
Tom winced at her words. “Well, no but I thought you should come still. It would be nice to-”
“I don’t want to see her, and she clearly doesn’t want to see me.” She spit back, feeling the familiar hurt crawl over her bones.
The others shifted uncomfortably, clearly at a loss in the face of the siblings' fraught family drama. Even Sonic was uncharacteristically subdued, his usual exuberance dampened by the tension permeating the room.
Shadow watched Maeve pace with hooded eyes, coiled and ready to intervene if her agitation boiled over into something more destructive. He knew all too well the corrosive burn of betrayal, the scars left by those meant to protect you.
"Look, I'm not asking you to forgive her." Tom said quietly, pleadingly. "I'm just asking for one civil meal. For me, if nothing else. I’m trying to do better, I want things to get better."
Maeve whirled on him, eyes flashing crimson with barely leashed chaos energy. For a moment, Shadow tensed, prepared to shield the others from her wrath.
But just as quickly as it flared, the energy dissipated, leaving Maeve looking drained and brittle. Her shoulders slumped in defeat.
"Fine." She bit out, the word leaden and bitter on her tongue. "One dinner. But don't expect me to play happy families. I'll be civil, but that's it."
Tom let out a relieved breath, offering a tentative smile. "Thank you, Maeve. I know this isn't easy for you."
Maeve just shook her head, suddenly bone-weary. "I need some air." She muttered, turning on her heel and striding out the back door without a backwards glance.
A tense silence descended in her wake, broken only by the distant slamming of the door. Tom scrubbed a hand over his face, looking far older than his years. Maddie laid a comforting hand on his shoulder.
Well, at least she agreed to come…
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm back with another update! Sorry this chapter wasn't as interesting as the others but it's setting itself up for something else that you'll just have to wait and see! Everything connects in this book, don't forget that haha. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter, comments are very appreciated!!!
-K
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The bright lights of the lab area reflected across the hedgehogs’ scarlet eyes. He laid obediently on the metal table, alloy bars holding him down (just in case). The scientists flutter around, whispering among themselves as they bustle about.
“Project Shadow.” The professor says, making the creature swift his eyes to him. “We are going to conduct the test now.”
Gerald turns away, standing up straighter as he addresses the other scientists in the room. Shadow knew he was just being cordial, letting him know what was going to happen. It wouldn’t stop anything even if the project disagreed. He knew he had no say.
“Bishop, hand me the syringe of bromadiolone.” The professor held out his hand.
“Yes, sir.” The man stated, doing as told.
The professor held the convert poison, the light-yellow color making Shadow sick just looking at it. He knew this was going to hurt. He was used to the pain, but he knew just how deadly this was going to be. Even Gerald took time to prepare him.
“This is the deadliest poison in the world. We are determined to see if Project Shadow’s body is ready to take on its effect. We are hoping to make the creature immune to all forms of poisons and diseases.” Gerald explained to the others, them writing down his notes in fascination.
Shadow watched impassively as the professor approached, syringe in hand. He knew struggling was futile. He'd learned long ago that resistance only led to harsher punishments, more painful experiments. It was better to submit, to retreat deep within himself and let them do as they wished with his body.
"Commencing injection of bromadiolone, maximum lethal dose." Gerald announced clinically, positioning the needle at Shadow's restrained arm. "On my mark. 3, 2, 1."
The sharp prick of the needle piercing his skin was a familiar sting. Shadow didn't flinch, even as the insidious poison flooded his veins, searing through him like liquid fire. Pain was an old companion, its cruel embrace almost comforting in its consistency.
It started at the injection site, a searing, acidic feeling that rapidly spread through his arm and into his chest. Shadow gritted his teeth, determined not to make a sound even as his muscles seized and spasmed. He would not give them the satisfaction of hearing him scream.
The fire consumed him from the inside out, setting every nerve ending alight with blistering agony. His vision swam, black spots encroaching as his heart galloped erratically against his ribs, the poison attacking his system. Distantly, he heard the scientists murmuring, scribbling notes as they dispassionately observed his torment.
"Subject is exhibiting severe symptoms - muscle contractions, tachycardia, diaphoresis. Impressive resistance to the toxin so far."
"Note the lack of vocalization despite clear indications of extreme pain. The enhanced neurology seems to provide a high pain threshold."
Shadow barely registered their clinical commentary, lost to the inferno raging beneath his skin. His body felt like it was tearing itself apart, every cell rebelling against the deadly intruder. He felt liquid trailing out of his ears, his nose and mouth as he convulsed.
Seconds stretched into eons as the poison worked its vicious course. His lungs seized, each desperate, shuddering gasp more labored than the last. Dimly, he wondered if this would be the trial that finally broke him, that overwhelmed even his engineered constitution.
But even as the thought formed, he felt the shift - the agony peaking, cresting, before slowly, incrementally beginning to ebb. His body, his blood, started to metabolize the toxin, neutralizing and flushing it from his system bit by painstaking bit. The fire in his veins cooled to a simmer, his muscles unclenching by degrees.
Slowly, Shadow blinked his eyes open, squinting against the harsh fluorescent glare. His throat felt raw, his limbs leaden. But he was alive. He had survived.
Gerald loomed over him, eyes avid behind his glasses as he studied Shadow's vitals. "Remarkable. The subject has successfully metabolized the toxin with no lasting damage. A resounding success, gentlemen.” He looked into his eyes. "Well done, Shadow. You've exceeded all expectations." He reached out, almost fondly, to smooth back the damp quills from Shadow's forehead.
Shadow flinched from the touch, baring bloodstained teeth in a weak snarl. Gerald merely chuckled, unperturbed.
"Take a blood sample and run a full diagnostic. I want to know exactly how his biology processed and adapted to the poison. And prep the next test…”
“No!” Shadow flew up from the bed, his breathing erratic as he looked around the dark room.
“Hey, it’s okay. You’re safe, Shadow.” He heard a soft voice in front of him.
He looked forward, seeing Maeve holding his shoulders as she looked at him with concern in her eyes. She slowly rubbed her hands over his fur, whispering words of encouragement as she looked into his eyes.
He knew he had a nightmare, well more like memory, as he could still see the images lingering in his mind. His breathing began to even out as he kept the hard eye contact with her. He was grateful for the grounding sensation she was providing him with.
As he looked over her, he noticed four deep cuts across the soft flesh of her cheek, blooding lightly trickling out of them. “I hurt you.” He murmured, reaching a hand up towards her face.
Maeve captured Shadow's hand before he could touch her bleeding cheek, lacing her fingers with his. "It's okay, it was an accident. You were thrashing in your sleep." She reassured him gently.
Shadow pulled his hand back as if burned, self-loathing etched into every line of his face. "I did that. In my sleep, I..." He trailed off, unable to finish the thought. Nausea roiled in his gut at the sight of Maeve's blood, at the knowledge that even unconscious, he was a danger to her.
"Shadow, look at me." Maeve commanded gently, cupping his face in her hands. He resisted for a moment before allowing her to turn his gaze to hers. Her eyes were soft but resolute as they bored into his own tortured ruby ones. “I’m fine, look.”
She raised her hand, using her energy to close the wound like she did the other night with her thigh. She closed her eyes, feeling the tingling sensation spreading across her face as she felt the cuts closing up. She dropped her hand once she was done.
“See, I’m okay Shads.” She reached back out to him, but he moved away and off the bed.
“Don’t touch me.” He growled, grabbing his gloves from the bedside table, slipping them over his murderous hands.
Maeve watched helplessly as Shadow retreated from her touch, putting physical and emotional distance between them. His posture was rigid, defensive, as if bracing himself for an attack. Or perhaps expecting her to flee in fear and revulsion.
He paced restlessly, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides as he tried to distance himself from Maeve's comforting touch. His mind was still reeling from the nightmare, phantom pains lancing through his body in remembered agony. But worse than that was the crushing guilt and self-disgust at having hurt Maeve, however unintentionally.
"Shadow, please. It was just a nightmare. You didn't mean to hurt me." She implored, aching to go to him but respecting his unspoken boundary
Shadow let out a harsh, mirthless laugh. "A nightmare. Is that what you call reliving the very real horrors inflicted upon me? The poison they pumped into my veins, the 'tests' they subjected me to, all in the name of creating their perfect weapon?"
He turned to face her, eyes haunted and burning with old pain. "These hands were made to destroy, Maeve. To maim and kill without hesitation. I should have known better than to think I could ever touch you with anything other than violence."
Maeve's heart clenched at the raw anguish and self-hatred in Shadow's voice. She wanted to gather him in her arms, to smooth away the furrow in his brow and soothe his fractured spirit. But she knew empty platitudes would only make him retreat further.
Instead, she approached him slowly, telegraphing her movements. Shadow watched her warily but didn't back away, even as she invaded his space. Tentatively, giving him every opportunity to refuse, she took his gloved hands in hers.
"These hands are not just weapons." She said softly, fervently. She brought his hands up, placing feather-light kisses across his knuckles. "They are capable of gentleness, of protection. They have held me with reverence, shielded me from harm."
Shadow's breath hitched, his fingers twitching in her grasp as if fighting the urge to pull away. Maeve pressed on, undeterred.
"I don't fear your touch, Shadow. Even in the grip of a nightmare, even with your demons riding you, you could never truly hurt me.” She looked deep in his eyes. “I just feel you.” She softly spoke.
Shadow stared at Maeve, ruby eyes wide and vulnerable in a way she rarely saw. Her gentle words and tender touch seemed to have rendered him speechless, his usual walls cracked open to reveal the lost, hurting soul beneath.
Slowly, hesitantly, he turned his hands in hers, lacing their fingers together. The intimate gesture made Maeve's heart flutter. Shadow wasn't one for handholding or casual affection. This simple act spoke volumes.
"I don't understand you." He rasped, voice rough with emotion. "I am darkness and destruction incarnate. I've killed, I've tortured. My very existence is a blight. Yet you look at me like I'm something...precious." He spat the word like it pained him.
Maeve squeezed his hands, her gaze never wavering from his. "You are precious, Shadow. Not because of what those bastards tried to make you, but because of who you are in spite of it all. You are strength and resilience, loyalty and conviction. You feel deeply, even if you try to hide it."
She pulled him closer until their foreheads touched, until she could feel his shuddering breath against her lips. "Your past, your scars, they're a part of you. But they don't define you.”
Shadow closed his eyes, letting her words wash over him like absolution. He knew he would never fully silence the self-loathing voices in his head, the ones that screamed of his monstrosity. But here, now, with Maeve's light enveloping him, he could almost believe he was more than the sum of his sins.
“I rendered you as a piece of art, a masterpiece I could stare at for hours on end. But you are not art. You were made to be touched, felt upon and loved. You can’t do that with art, but fuck, if you are not as pulchritudinous as the paintings in a museum; the walls of the most breathtaking cathedrals.” Maeve spoke, keeping her forehead on his.
Shadow exhaled shakily, Maeve's poetic words piercing through his defenses and striking at his very core. She saw beauty where he only saw ugliness, hope where he only saw despair. Her unwavering faith in him, in his capacity for goodness, was both terrifying and exhilarating.
Slowly, tentatively, he brought his hands up to cradle her face, his gloved thumbs brushing whisper-soft over her cheekbones. Maeve leaned into his touch, her eyes fluttering closed as a small, contented sigh escaped her lips. The simple trust in the gesture made Shadow's chest ache with an emotion he dared not name.
"Maeve, I..." He rasped, struggling to find the words to encompass the tempest of feelings swirling within him. "I am not worthy of such devotion. But I find myself craving it, coveting it, with a ferocity that terrifies me."
“You're not a monster or a masterpiece. You're a person, flawed and complex and so very worthy of love." She spoke with serenity filling her features.
“I’m a fucking disaster.” He said, biting back a humorless laugh.
“Yes, but a beautiful one.” She said back to him.
A ghost of a smile flickered across Shadow's face at her wry attempt at levity. Chaos help him, but he was starting to believe her. To believe that maybe, just maybe, there was a future for him that held more than blood and pain. A future that had her in it.
She backed up from him. “Let’s get back to bed. We have dinner with Satan tomorrow night.” She grumbled, going back to the bed.
Tom, Maddie and the boys left yesterday morning, going back to their house now that the power was back on in their town. Tom told her that mother wanted to have dinner the next night, making Maeve scowl at how soon it was.
She barely agreed to go and now she was certainly regretting it. She hadn’t seen her mother since she was thirteen and she honestly thought she never would again. If only dreams came true.
Shadow followed Maeve back to the bed, a frown marring his face at the reminder of the impending dinner with her estranged mother. He could practically feel the tension radiating off Maeve at the thought, her earlier softness replaced by a brittle edge.
"You don't have to go." He said quietly as they settled under the covers. "You owe that woman nothing."
Maeve sighed, running a hand through her hair. "I know. But I told Tom I would try, for his sake. He's really putting in the effort to repair our relationship. The least I can do is suffer through one awkward meal."
Shadow's frown deepened. "And what of your own suffering? Why should you have to endure her presence, relive that trauma, just to keep the peace?"
Maeve was quiet for a long moment, worrying her bottom lip between her teeth. When she spoke, her voice was small and pained in a way Shadow hated. "Because as much as I resent her, as much as she's hurt me...she's still my mother. And some stupid, childish part of me still hopes that maybe, someday, she'll look at me with something other than disappointment and disdain."
Shadow's heart clenched at the naked vulnerability in her words. He knew that ache all too well - the desperate, futile longing for love and acceptance from those who were supposed to give it unconditionally.
Wordlessly, he gathered Maeve into his arms, tucking her head under his chin as he held her close. She came willingly, burrowing into his warmth and breathing in his unique scent of musk and chaos.
For a long moment, they simply lay there, Shadow's now gloved claws idly tracing patterns on the small of Maeve's back as he stared up at the darkened ceiling. Maeve's words echoed in his mind, a balm and a challenge all at once.
Beautiful disaster. The phrase resonated with him, encapsulating the chaotic duality that had always defined his existence. He was a being of contradictions - creation and destruction, savagery and tenderness, selfish desire and self-sacrificing devotion.
And somehow, impossibly, this fiery, fractured, fearless woman had looked upon his jagged pieces and found something to cherish. It defied logic, flew in the face of everything he knew about himself. But Shadow was starting to realize that when it came to Maeve, he would gladly let the world burn if it meant basking in her light.
"I'll go with you tomorrow. To the dinner." He said abruptly, the words rasping out before he could second guess them.
Maeve shifted to look up at him, surprise and gratitude mingling in her gaze. "Shadow, you don't have to do that. I know family drama isn't exactly your idea of a good time."
He snorted. "Understatement. But neither is it yours. I would not have you face this trial alone."
Maeve's expression softened, her fingers coming up to trace the arch of his cheekbone with a tenderness that made his throat tighten. "Thank you. Having you there...it means more than you know."
Maeve settled back against his chest with a contented sigh, her breathing gradually evening out as sleep claimed her once more. Shadow tightened his arms around her subtly, an illogical part of him needing the reassurance of her solid warmth, the steady drum of her heartbeat against his own.
As he finally let his own eyes drift closed, he made a silent vow. No matter what vitriol Maeve's mother spewed, no matter how deep she dug her barbs, he would be Maeve's shield. Her stalwart defender against any who dared try to diminish her light, be it external foes or her own inner demons.
Always.
~
Maeve ran her nervous hands over her outfit, fiddling with the material as if it was a foreign item. She changed multiple times, her clothing not really the ‘modest’ church type. She gave up on the fourth pick, settling for her long flowy sleeved black shirt with a black skirt that had slits riding all the way up her thigh on both sides. Morticia Adams vibes for the win.
“Are you ready?” Shadow questions, leaning against the bedroom door. He was wearing a black button-up, rolled up to his elbows with a dark pair of pants.
She turned to him. “No, but let’s get this over with.” She gave him a fake smile as she walked towards him. “And do you think you have enough energy to teleport us there? We are already running late.” She asks.
Shadow pushed off the doorframe, giving Maeve an appreciative once-over. Even in her obvious discomfort, she looked stunning - all dark elegance and dangerous curves. The urge to run his hands over that silky fabric, to feel the heat of her skin beneath, was a physical ache. He had to push down those thoughts.
Shadow nodded, holding out his hand. "Chaos control should get us there instantaneously."
Maeve took a deep breath and grasped his gloved hand. In a flash of red light, they vanished from her bedroom and reappeared on the doorstep of Tom and Maddie's house. Maeve took a deep, steadying breath, squaring her shoulders as if preparing for battle.
Together, they made their way up the path to the front door. Maeve could hear muffled voices and laughter coming from inside, a deceptively cheery soundtrack to the tension coiling in her gut. She raised her hand to knock, but hesitated, a final wave of trepidation washing over her.
Shadow, sensing her unease, reached out and rapped sharply on the door himself. Maeve shot him a grateful look just as the door swung open to reveal Tom's smiling face. "There you are! I was starting to think you'd bailed."
Maeve mustered a tight smile. "And miss this heartwarming family reunion? Perish the thought."
Tom sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I know this sucks, Mae. But it means a lot that you're here." His gaze shifted to Shadow, something like surprised approval flashing in his eyes. "Both of you."
Shadow simply inclined his head in acknowledgment, keeping his expression carefully neutral. He knew he'd need to save his menacing glares for the main event.
Tom stepped back, ushering them inside. Maddie greeted them in the foyer, her smile warm but tinged with concern as she took in Maeve's rigid posture. "Maeve, Shadow, welcome. Can I get you anything to drink?"
Maeve shook her head jerkily. "Just point me to the hard liquor. I'm going to need it to get through tonight."
Maddie's expression turned sympathetic. She lowered her voice conspiratorially. "I've got a bottle of vodka stashed in the kitchen, for emergencies. Help yourself if things get too intense."
Maeve huffed a grateful laugh, some of the tension easing from her frame. "Have I mentioned lately how much I adore you?"
Maddie winked. "Likewise. Now come on, your mom's waiting in the living room."
Maeve tensed right back up at the mention of her mother, her fingers digging into Shadow's arm. He placed his free hand over hers, giving it a subtle squeeze. A silent reminder: You are not alone. I am with you.
She looked around at the assembled group as she entered the living room - Sonic grinning encouragingly at her, Tails offering a shy wave, Knuckles standing tall and stoic.
Her gaze finally landed on the one unfamiliar figure in the room. An older woman with long, perfectly curled brown hair and a pinched expression stood rigidly by the mantle, her critical wide blue eyes raking over Maeve from head to toe.
“Maeve, is that you?” She spoke coldly, her tone making it clear that she wasn’t expecting her, and she wasn’t happy with the surprise.
Maeve gave her a blank look. “Mother.” She greeted, not knowing anything else to say.
She still looked similar, just older with more wrinkles. Her icy blue eyes still held the same distaste towards her, looking at her like the mistake she was. The same snow eyes that sent her away, the eyes that never looked at her with anything more than disappointment.
No one could ever care for someone like you.
Her mother’s words echoed in her mind. Even over a decade later, she still held the same look towards her, except this one was judging her. Looking over every inch, trying to find something to poke at.
Maeve stood stiffly under her mother's cold, appraising gaze, feeling uncomfortably like an insect under a microscope. She fought the urge to fidget or look away, determined not to show weakness in front of this woman who had caused her so much pain.
"Well, don't you look...alternative." Her mother sniffed, eyeing Maeve's dark, edgy attire with clear disapproval. "I see your fashion sense hasn't improved with age."
Maeve gritted her teeth, biting back the sharp retort that danced on her tongue. She would not rise to the bait, would not let her mother goad her into a reaction.
"It's good to see you too, mom." She said evenly, her tone deliberately bland. She gestured to Shadow beside her. "This is my...friend, Shadow."
Her mother's gaze flicked dismissively over the dark hedgehog, her lip curling slightly. "Charmed, I'm sure." She said coolly, making no move to shake his offered hand.
Shadow simply inclined his head, unfazed by her rudeness. His crimson eyes glinted with something dangerous, a clear warning that he would not tolerate any disrespect towards Maeve.
An awkward silence descended, thick with unspoken tension. Tom cleared his throat, clapping his hands together with forced cheer. "Well! Now that we're all here, why don't we move this party to the dining room? Maddie's prepared quite the spread."
Maeve shot her brother a grateful look as they all began to shuffle towards the dining area. She hung back slightly, taking a moment to compose herself. Shadow's hand found the small of her back, a grounding touch.
As they sat down, Maeve’s mother turned to look at Shadow. “So, are you just a darker version of my dear grandson?” She asks, gesturing to Sonic. “I know you were fighting the three boys on the news, so I just assumed you were an… eviler version… a failed imitation?”
Shadow bristled at the thinly veiled insult, his quills rising slightly in indignation. He felt Maeve tense beside him, her hand tightening on his thigh under the table. He could practically feel the rage simmering beneath her skin, the chaos energy crackling just below the surface.
He placed his own hand over hers, both to comfort and to subtly restrain. As much as he'd love to see her put the vile woman in her place, he knew this wasn't the time or place for Maeve to lose control.
"I can assure you, ma'am, I am no mere imitation." Shadow said coolly, pinning Maeve's mother with a piercing crimson stare. “I am the Ultimate Lifeform.”
Maeve's mother blinked, clearly taken aback by his blunt words. She recovered quickly though, her expression morphing into one of haughty skepticism. "Is that so? Well, I suppose that explains why my daughter has taken up with you. She always did have a penchant for lost causes and strays."
Maeve's grip tightened on Shadow's thigh, her nails digging in almost painfully. Shadow glanced at her from the corner of his eye, seeing the muscle in her jaw jump as she visibly bit back a scathing reply.
“Mother, stop.” Maeve growled.
Her mother raised her eyebrow. “I’m merely stating facts Maeve, don’t get so worked up.” She sneered, making Maeve want to jump across the table.
Maddie, bless her, tried valiantly to salvage the atmosphere with light conversation. "So, Helen, how was your flight? I heard the storm caused some delays."
Helen sniffed. "Oh, it was dreadful. But I suppose it was worth it to finally meet my grandsons properly. And to see my wayward daughter after all these years." Her gaze cut to Maeve, sharp and assessing.
Maeve gripped her fork tightly, knuckles whitening. "Yes, well, I've been rather busy building a life for myself. Funny how that happens when you're shipped off and abandoned at thirteen."
"Maeve..." Tom said warningly, but Helen cut him off with a dismissive wave.
"Please, Maeve. Let's not dredge up ancient history. What's done is done. Your abilities were out of control, we did the best thing for you.” Her mother waves a hand, grabbing her napkin to lay across her lap.
Shadow snarled lowly at that, barely resisting the urge to lunge across the table and shake the condescension right out of the hateful woman. How could she sit there so calmly, speaking of abandoning her own child like it was some minor inconvenience?
He glanced at her and was alarmed to see a telltale flicker of red in her dark eyes, chaos energy sparking dangerously just beneath the surface.
Her mother noticed the change in her eyes, her head tilting slightly as she looked at her. “Obviously, they didn’t do enough since you sadly are still not in control. If only they were able to get rid of them.” She said as if it was the easiest thing.
Maeve slammed her fist down. “I was tortured.”
Her mother shot her with a deadpanned look. “You’re being dramatic, as usual. Why can’t you be more like Sonic, Knuckles and Tails? Now they are beings who deserve to have powers.” She spit venomously.
The three boys shifted awkwardly in their seats, wanting to speak up but Tom shook his head at them. There was nothing they could say to stop the temptress that was blooming in Maeve’s chest.
Maeve's control snapped at her mother's callous words. The wine glass in Helen's hand shattered, spraying crimson liquid across the white tablecloth like arterial spray. Helen yelped, more in outrage than pain, even as everyone else jerked back in shock.
"You know nothing about what I went through. What they did to me in that place." Maeve's voice shook with barely contained rage and anguish. "You have no right to sit there and dismiss my suffering, my trauma, like it was some teenage tantrum. You abandoned me, washed your hands of me like I was a stain you could just bleach away."
Helen's expression remained coldly impassive, unmoved by her daughter's pain. "You always were prone to hysterics, Maeve. So emotional, so out of control. This display just proves I was right to send you away."
Tom half-rose from his seat, hands raised in a placating gesture. "Okay, let's all take a breath here-"
“I’m fine.” Maeve sharply turned her head to look at him. “Let’s eat. That’s what were here for right? A good family meal!” She shouted, a fake smile on her face, downing the glass of wine that was in front of her.
Maeve tipped back the wine glass, draining it in one long pull. The alcohol burned down her throat, but it was a welcome pain compared to the anguish clawing at her insides. She slammed the empty glass down on the table, ignoring the way the others flinched at the harsh sound.
Shadow watched her with hooded eyes, his body coiled tight with the effort of restraining himself. Every instinct screamed at him to whisk Maeve away from this toxic situation, to spirit her somewhere safe where her mother's cruelty couldn't touch her. But he knew she needed to do this, to finally confront the woman who had scarred her so deeply.
An oppressive silence blanketed the table as Maddie and Tom exchanged helpless looks. Sonic, Tails and Knuckles kept their gazes firmly on their plates, clearly uncomfortable with the family drama unfolding before them.
Dinner progressed in tense, uncomfortable silence punctuated only by the clink of silverware on china. Maeve mechanically ate her food, tasting none of it, her grip on her utensils white-knuckled. She could feel Shadow coiled and tense beside her, a hair trigger ready to snap at the slightest provocation.
The others did their best to carry on strained conversation around the suffocating atmosphere. Sonic cracked the occasional weak joke, Tails made some inane comment about the weather. But it was like trying to ignore a ticking time bomb in the center of the table.
Maeve drained her wine glass and reached for the bottle to refill it. Her mother tutted disapprovingly. "Do you really think that's wise, dear? Given your...condition?"
Maeve's hand tightened around the neck of the bottle, imagining it was Helen's throat. She smiled tightly. "Oh, I think it's absolutely necessary. Alcohol is the only thing making your company bearable."
"Maeve!" Tom admonished, but it sounded more weary than truly angry. He turned to their mother with a placating expression. "Mom, please. We're all trying here."
Helen sniffed. "I don't know why you bothered inviting her, Thomas. She clearly hasn't changed - still the same insolent, unstable girl we sent away. I knew letting her back into your life was a mistake."
Maeve barked a harsh laugh, the sound jagged and brittle. "Letting me back? That's rich, coming from the woman who dumped me at that hellhole and never looked back. Tell me, mother, did you ever even ask about me? Wonder how I was doing, if I was even alive?"
Helen's icy gaze never wavered. "You were where you needed to be. I couldn't risk you endangering this family any more than you already had."
Maeve reeled like she'd been slapped. For a moment, she was thirteen again, sobbing and begging as uniformed strangers dragged her away, her mother's cold, resolute face the last thing she saw before the van doors slammed shut--
Maeve looked around, the embarrassment and shame crawling around her body. “Why do you hate me still?” She whispered, looking at her mother with sad eyes.
Her mother, with the same stoic expression, stared right at her. “You were born evil. I ought to have killed you the moment you left my body.”
Maeve felt her eyes widen, her lower lip trembling at her words. She felt like she'd been punched in the gut, all the air leaving her lungs in a pained whoosh. Her mother's words echoed in her head, each syllable like a poison-tipped dart finding its mark in her most vulnerable places.
It was every dark fear, every self-loathing thought she'd ever had, given voice by the woman who should have loved her most. Unbidden, hot tears pricked at the corners of her eyes, blurring her vision.
Dimly, she registered the shocked gasps and murmurs of the others, the scrape of chairs as they shifted uncomfortably. But it all faded to background noise against the roaring in her ears, the sickening thud of her heart.
"Mom, how could you say that?" Tom's voice cracked with horror and disbelief.
Helen's gaze remained cold and pitiless. "No daughter of mine would be such an abomination.”
Maeve couldn't breathe. The walls were closing in, the room spinning sickeningly around her. She needed to get out, get away from this toxic woman who had just casually admitted she wished Maeve had never drawn breath.
She lurched to her feet, her chair screeching harshly against the floor. Shadow rose with her, a dark sentinel at her side, his crimson eyes blazing with barely leashed fury. Maeve could feel the chaos energy roiling off him in waves, responding to her own internal maelstrom.
"Maeve, wait-" Maddie reached for her, her expression stricken, but Maeve jerked away.
"I can't. I... I have to go." She choked out. Without another word, she turned and fled the suffocating room.
As Maeve left, Shadow turned his red eyes that were blazed with murderous intent towards Helen with a glare that would have sent lesser beings running. "You vile, pathetic excuse for a mother. Your cruelty knows no bounds."
Helen paled, shrinking back in her chair. For the first time, a flicker of fear crossed her face as she stared up at the enraged hedgehog.
"How dare you speak to me like-" She started shrilly, but Shadow cut her off with a vicious swipe of his hand.
"Silence!" He thundered. "You have lost all right to speak, to even breathe the same air as your daughter. Maeve is a miracle, a fucking supernova in a void of darkness. She is kind and fierce, powerful and compassionate. Everything you could never hope to be."
As the others tried to diffuse the situation between the two, Sonic rushed out after Maeve. Her whole body shook as she stood outside, her heart pounding a staccato rhythm against her ribcage.
She could sense someone behind her, and she knew it wasn’t Shadow, so she assumed it was either Sonic or knuckles. She didn't turn, couldn't bear for them to see the devastation she knew was written all over her face.
“Maevey.” Sonic whispered, laying his hand on her shoulder.
In seconds, she turned around, wrapping her arms around her blue best friend. She didn’t sob or scream, she just silently cried as she gripped him tightly.
Sonic held Maeve tightly as she trembled in his arms, her tears soaking his shirt and into his fur. His heart ached for his best friend. No one deserved to hear such cruel, hateful words from their own mother.
"Shh, it's okay Maevey. I've got you." He murmured, rubbing soothing circles on her back. "Your mom is wrong. So wrong. You're amazing and we all love you so much."
Maeve just clung to him harder, a choked sob escaping her throat. Sonic let her cry, knowing she needed to release all the pain and anguish her mother's viciousness had dredged up. He silently vowed to never let anyone hurt her like this again.
After a few long moments, Maeve's tears subsided, leaving her feeling hollowed out and exhausted. She pulled back, swiping her damp cheeks with the back of her hand. "Sorry." She mumbled, embarrassed by her breakdown.
Sonic shook his head fiercely. "Don't apologize, not for this. You have every right to be upset. What your mom said...it was unforgivable."
Maeve huffed a watery laugh. "Yeah, she always did have a way with words. Guess I know where I get my sharp tongue from."
Sonic frowned. "Don't do that. Don't compare yourself to her. You are nothing like that...that hag." He spat the word like it left a foul taste.
A small, grateful smile tugged at Maeve's lips. “I just thought I was over this, that I moved past this.” She let out a sigh. “I don’t understand why she hates me so much. She likes you and Knuckles, why not me?” She threw her arms up.
Sonic's expression turned solemn, his green eyes shining with empathy. "Maeve, your mom's issues have nothing to do with you. It's not about what you did or didn't do. She's just a miserable, toxic person who can't handle your light."
Maeve looked away, blinking back fresh tears. "I know that, logically. But there's still a part of me, that hurt little girl, that just wants her to love me. Pretty pathetic, huh?"
"It's not pathetic at all." Sonic said firmly, squeezing her shoulders. "Wanting your parent's love and approval is the most natural thing in the world. But Maeve, you can't keep judging your worth by her twisted standards. You are so much more than what she thinks of you."
Maeve took a shuddering breath, letting Sonic's words wash over her like a balm. He always knew just what to say to soothe her battered heart. "Thanks, baby blues.”
Sonic grinned, though it didn't quite reach his eyes. "Anytime. You know I've always got your back. We all do."
Just then, Shadow burst out of the house, his expression thunderous. He zeroed in on Maeve immediately, his eyes raking over her tear-stained face with barely leashed violence.
In a blink he was at her side, gently but firmly detaching her from Sonic's embrace and pulling her into his own. Maeve went willingly, burrowing into his warmth and breathing in his familiar, comforting scent.
"Chaos control. Now." Shadow bit out, his voice a barely controlled growl. Maeve simply nodded against his chest, too wrung out to protest.
Shadow glanced at Sonic over Maeve's head, something like gratitude flickering in his crimson eyes. Sonic nodded solemnly, a silent acknowledgment passing between them.
In a flash of red light, Shadow and Maeve vanished, leaving Sonic standing alone on the lawn. He sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping as he turned to head back inside and deal with the fallout.
He knew Shadow would take care of Maeve, would give her the time and space to process this new trauma. And when she was ready, Sonic and the others would be there, ready to help pick up the pieces.
Always.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm back already! I just loved this chapter so I had to go ahead and post it! I really hope you guys enjoy the angst, it was inevitable with her nightmare of a mother. Also, just a PSA, her mother likes Sonic and the others because they are loved by the world. They are seen as heroes so Helen likes them for that as she loves vanity. Thank you for reading, comments are appreciated and I'll see you guys soon!!
-K
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I can't believe you, Mom! How could you say something so awful to your own daughter?" Tom shouted.
"I was just being honest!" Helen snapped defensively. "That girl has been nothing but trouble since the day she was born. Her powers make her dangerous, unnatural. Sending her away was the only way to protect this family!"
Tom reeled back as if slapped, staring at his mother in shocked disbelief. "Protect the family? By abandoning your thirteen-year-old daughter and letting her be tortured for years? What kind of sick logic is that?"
Helen's face twisted into an ugly sneer. "You've always coddled her, made excuses for her outbursts and episodes. I did what I had to do. She needed to be controlled."
"She needed love and support!" Tom exploded, slamming his fist on the table and making the dishes rattle. "She was a scared kid with abilities she didn't understand. We failed her, Mom. I failed her by not fighting harder for her back then. But I'll be damned if I let you spew any more of your hateful poison."
Helen scoffed derisively. "Still so naive, Thomas. That creature will bring nothing but chaos and destruction down on all of you. Mark my words."
"That 'creature' is my sister." Tom seethed through clenched teeth. "She is fierce and brave and resilient in ways you can't even imagine. And she has more humanity in her little finger than you have in your entire shriveled, blackened heart."
Maddie laid a calming hand on Tom's arm, though her own eyes glittered with barely suppressed outrage. "I think it's time for you to leave, Helen." She said coldly.
"Gladly." Helen sniffed, rising primly from her seat and smoothing down her skirt. "I can see I've wasted my time here. You're all too blinded by misplaced pity to see the monster in your midst. You'll regret not heeding my warnings."
"The only thing I regret is letting you poison this family with your cruelty for as long as I have." Tom retorted. He pointed a trembling finger toward the door. "Get out of my house. And stay the hell away from Maeve."
Helen's nostrils flared indignantly but she collected her purse with icy composure. She swept past the stunned and silent table without so much as a backwards glance, the click of the front door closing behind her like a gunshot in the tense quiet.
Tom slumped back in his chair as if his strings had been cut, burying his face in his hands. Maddie wrapped her arms around him, murmuring soothingly.
Knuckles and Tails exchanged uneasy glances, at a loss in the face of such raw familial anguish. They quietly began clearing the table, eager for something to do with their hands.
Sonic reentered just as the last plate was gathered, his expression pinched and worried. "Shadow chaos-controlled Maeve home." He reported heavily. "She's... not doing great."
Tom looked up at Sonic's words, anguish etched into every line of his face. "God, this is all my fault. I never should have pushed for this dinner, forced her to face that vicious woman before she was ready."
Maddie shook her head, squeezing Tom's shoulders. "You couldn't have known Helen would be so cruel, so utterly unrepentant. You were trying to mend bridges, give Maeve a chance at closure."
"Well, I'd say that bridge is well and truly burned." Sonic said grimly, plopping down into a chair with uncharacteristic weariness. "You should have seen her face, Maddie. I've never seen Maeve look so... shattered."
Tom's breath hitched, fresh guilt stabbing through him. He knew Maeve put up a tough front, had built walls around her heart taller than anyone he knew. But beneath that hardened exterior was a well of pain and insecurity, a lost little girl still desperately craving her family’s unconditional love.
And Helen had just gleefully taken a sledgehammer to those fragile foundations, had ripped open wounds that had never truly healed. Tom wanted to scream, to rage, to track his mother down and shake her until she saw the beautiful, miraculous person Maeve was.
But he knew it would be futile. Helen was a lost cause, her heart shriveled and calcified by her own fears and prejudices. He could only hope that Maeve would one day see that her mother's failings were not her own, that the problem had always been Helen, not her.
"I need to go to her." Tom said abruptly, rising from his seat with renewed determination. "I need to make sure she knows that woman's hatred doesn't define her, that she is so loved-"
"Tom, wait." Maddie caught his hand, halting his momentum. "I know you want to fix this, to somehow make it better. But I think Maeve needs some time and space to process this new trauma. Crowding her now, even with the best intentions, might only make her feel more raw and exposed."
Tom deflated, knowing Maddie was right but hating the feeling of helplessness that engulfed him. "I can't just do nothing. Not again."
"You're not doing nothing." Sonic piped up, his tone unusually gentle. "You stood up for her, defended her against Helen's viciousness. You showed Maeve that this time, you're firmly in her corner. That's huge."
Tom swallowed hard around the lump in his throat. He knew Sonic was right. Maeve was strong, a survivor in every sense of the word. She would process this new hurt in her own way, on her own time. And when she was ready, he would be there, ready to reassure her of her place in their patchwork family.
Knuckles nodded solemnly. "Maeve is a formidable warrior. She will overcome this trial, as she has all others. And we shall stand with her, in battle and in peace."
“I hope so…” Tom trailed off, feeling the exhaustion spread through her veins.
~
Shadow and Maeve reappeared inside of her bedroom. He gently deposited her on the bed. “Mae…”
Maeve shook her head, not wanting to hear anymore. “I’m fine.” She said, looking down at her feet. “I’m perfectly fucking fine, just like I always am.”
Shadow studied Maeve's hunched form, her arms wrapped tightly around herself as if physically trying to hold herself together. He could practically feel the waves of hurt and anger radiating off her, see the chaos energy sparking beneath her skin in response to her inner turmoil. It made his own chaos-infused blood burn with the urge to destroy something, preferably Helen's sneering face.
But he tamped down on that violent impulse, knowing it would do nothing to soothe Maeve's anguish. Instead, he approached her slowly, telegraphing his movements so as not to startle her.
"You are not fine." He said quietly but firmly. "And that's okay. What that vile woman said to you...it's okay to not be fine after that."
Maeve's shoulders tensed, her jaw clenching as she visibly fought to maintain her composure. "I don't want to talk about it. It’s over. I don’t want to discuss this anymore."
Shadow simply nodded, understanding her need to process in her own time. He of all people knew the damage that could be wrought by a toxic parental figure, the scars left by cruel words and colder rejection.
"What do you need?" He asked, letting her guide this moment, ready to provide whatever comfort or space she required.
Maeve was silent for a long, heavy beat before she moved her body, crawling on top of his lap. "I need to not feel for a while. I need you to make me forget, even just for a little bit."
Shadow's ruby eyes darkened, understanding dawning. “Maeve…” She started trailing kisses down the side of his neck. “You’re hurt, stop.” He said, gripping her hips.
She pulled back but stayed in his lap. “Why? You don’t want me all of a sudden?” She questioned, pushing herself off of him. “Fine, I’ll find someone who does.”
Shadow's hand shot out, gripping Maeve's wrist to halt her retreat. "Don't be ridiculous." He growled. His fingers were gentle but firm, a silent plea for her to stay. "That's not what I meant, and you know it."
She pulled her arm from his grasp, the anger still running high in her body. “Whatever, Shadow.” She grumbled, stepping back from him.
Shadow's eyes flashed with a mix of frustration and concern as Maeve turned away from him, her posture rigid with barely suppressed emotion. He knew she was lashing out, trying to provoke a reaction, to distract from the raw, aching wound her mother's cruelty had ripped open. But he refused to rise to the bait, to let her push him away in some misguided attempt at self-preservation.
In a blink, he was in front of her again, his hands coming up to frame her face with a gentleness that belied his supernatural speed. Maeve stiffened but didn't pull away, her dark eyes shimmering with unshed tears as they met his fierce crimson gaze.
"I want you, Maeve. Never doubt that." He said lowly, his thumbs brushing over her cheekbones with reverent tenderness. "But not like this. Not as a band-aid for your pain, a temporary balm for your mother's poison."
He dropped his hands but kept his eyes on her the whole time. He contemplated his next words, letting out a deep breath of air as he forced himself to say what was on his mind.
“That’s not what…a boyfriend does, I don’t think.” He forced out.
Maeves eyes widen at his words as she sucked in a huge gulp of air. Before realizing it, she slapped him against the face, still in complete shock. Shadow's head snapped to the side from the force of Maeve's slap, more out of surprise than pain. He worked his jaw, turning back to face her with an unreadable expression. Maeve stared at him with wide, shocked eyes, her hand still raised and trembling slightly.
"What was that for?" He demanded, his deep voice rough with barely restrained emotion.
“Shut the fuck up. Do you mean that?” She pointed at him, her face shaped in steely determination.
“Mae-” He started, but she cut him off.
“Did you mean it?” She emphasized each word, staring directly into his large eyes.
Shadow stared at Maeve for a long, charged moment, red eyes boring into hers with an intensity that made her breath catch. She could practically see the gears turning behind his gaze, the internal struggle as he grappled with the weight of his own admission.
Finally, he exhaled sharply through his nose, his shoulders squaring as if steeling himself. "Yes." He bit out, the single word seeming to cost him. "I meant it."
Maeve felt like all the air had been sucked out of the room, her heart thundering against her ribcage. Shadow, her Shadow, had just called himself her boyfriend. The same Shadow who shied away from labels, who guarded his emotions behind mile-high walls, had just staked a claim on her heart in the most explicit terms.
"Say it again." She whispered, needing to hear the words once more, to convince herself she wasn't hallucinating this surreal moment.
Shadow's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek. But he held her gaze steadily, unflinching. "I am your partner, Maeve. If you'll have me."
The last part was said more quietly, a hint of rare uncertainty creeping into his gravelly tone. As if there was even a chance, she would reject him, this beautiful, broken creature who had carved out a place in her soul she hadn't even known existed.
“You son of a bitch, you know I want you. I could write sonnets that are as ethereal as cathedrals about how much I want you. Sentences and paragraphs that would make your soul cry about my longing for you.” She let out a laugh, a genuine smile taking over her face.
Maeve launched herself at Shadow, throwing her arms around his neck and crashing her lips against his in a searing kiss. Shadow caught her easily, his arms banding around her waist as he returned the kiss with equal fervor.
They clung to each other desperately, the kiss a frenzied meeting of lips and teeth and tongue. It was messy and graceless, more about pouring every ounce of pent-up emotion into the physical connection than any kind of finesse. Maeve's hands fisted in Shadow's quills, tugging almost painfully as she tried to pull him impossibly closer. Shadow growled into her mouth, the sound vibrating through her entire body.
When the need for air finally forced them apart, they remained entwined, foreheads pressed together as they panted harshly. Maeve's eyes were liquid fire as they bored into Shadow's, her kiss-swollen lips and cheeks flushed.
"Say it one more time. Please." She breathed, her voice wrecked.
Shadow's grip on her hips tightened, his ruby eyes burning with an intensity that stole her breath. "I'm yours, Maeve.”
Maeve made a sound caught between a laugh and a sob, peppering his face with fevered kisses - his cheeks, his jaw, his closed eyelids. “Hell yeah you are.” She stepped back, doing a happy twirl. “I swear I’m bipolar sometimes or just insane, who knows.” She shrugged her shoulders, plopping down on her bed.
“Probably both.” He mumbled.
She raised her head, glaring at the darker hedgehog. “Hush it. If I’m insane then you’re just down right out of your mind.” She teased, lowering her head back down. “Besides, your crazy matches my crazy anyways.”
Shadow snorted, but his ruby eyes glimmered with rare amusement as he settled beside Maeve on the bed. "Is that what we're calling it now? Matching crazy?"
Maeve grinned up at him, propping herself on her elbows. "Hey, if the strait jacket fits..."
Shadow rolled his eyes, but the corner of his mouth ticked up in that barely-there smile Maeve adored. She scooted closer, resting her head on his shoulder and tangling their fingers together. For a long moment, they simply sat in comfortable silence, the quiet intimacy a balm to their battered souls.
“You know, if you would’ve told me last year that I would reconnect with my brother, save the world and get into a relationship with an anthropomorphic alien from space, I think I would honestly never stop laughing.” She breathed out.
Shadow huffed a quiet laugh, his thumb idly stroking over Maeve's knuckles as they sat pressed together. "Life has a way of surprising you." He mused, his deep voice rumbling through her. "I never thought I would find a place, a purpose, after Maria. Let alone someone who could understand the darkest parts of me and not flinch away."
Maria. He wonders if she was looking down at him, if she was happy with what she was seeing. He knows how much she wished for him to have a life like this, but he thought it wasn’t possible.
He figured if they made it to Earth, he would just trail behind her like the shadow he was for her entire life. He’d watch her find a place she belonged, that she would find a man who loved her for the light being she was. He never thought it would be him in her place.
Maeve lifted her head to meet his gaze, her dark eyes soft and knowing. "Well, I guess we're both learning to expect the unexpected."
Shadow hummed in agreement, ruby eyes tracing over her features like he was committing them to memory. Maeve leaned into his touch as he brushed a lock of hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering on her cheek.
She knew how much the blonde girl meant to Shadow. It hurt her to think about how he lost someone so dear to him in such a brutal way. Honest to god if she could trade places with Maria, she would. He deserved to have his sister back. Honestly, he deserved everything.
“Come with me.” She whispered, standing up and dragging him to her window.
She stepped out on the ledge, pulling herself up to the roof as Shadow followed behind. He looked at her with a confused expression, his ears twitching as he waited for her to tell him the reason for them being out here right now.
With a deep breath, Maeve turns to look up at the stars. “Maria, my name is Maeve. It’s an honor to finally talk to you.” She spoke to the sky.
Shadow's breath caught in his throat as Maeve addressed the stars, speaking directly to Maria as if she could hear her across the vast expanse of space and time. His heart clenched painfully, old grief and fresh wonder warring within him at the unexpected gesture.
“I like your brother, very much and now I feel it’s only right if I introduced myself properly to you.” Maeve continued, her voice soft but clear in the still night air.
"I know how much you meant to Shadow. How much he loved you and still loves you. I can't even begin to imagine the pain of losing you so suddenly, so violently. No one should have to endure that kind of heartbreak."
Maeve swallowed thickly, blinking back the sudden sting of tears. She could feel Shadow's intense gaze boring into the side of her face, but she pressed on.
"I want you to know that I see him, Maria. I see the person you always knew he could be - strong, loyal, fiercely protective of those he cares for. He has so much love to give, even if he buries it beneath that grumpy exterior sometimes." She breathed out.
A watery laugh escaped her, and she finally turned to meet Shadow's stunned gaze. His expression was raw and open in a way she rarely saw, a maelstrom of emotion swirling in those crimson depths. She turned back to the desolate sky.
"And I need you to know that I'll do everything in my power to protect that love, to nurture it and help it grow. He deserves so much more than the hand he was dealt, and I intend to spend every day showing him just how worthy of happiness he is." She said with a light smile on her face.
Shadow swallowed hard around the lump in his throat, his vision blurring suspiciously. Maeve's words settled into his very bones, filling the cracks and fissures carved by decades of pain and loneliness. It was a vow, a covenant sealed under the stars, and he felt the weight of it like a tangible thing.
Maeve reached out blindly, finding Shadow's hand and lacing their fingers together in a gesture of wordless comfort as she continued her starlit vigil. "Thank you, Maria. For loving him, for believing in him. For giving him a reason to keep going even after he lost you. I know your light still guides him, even now."
A single tear slipped down Shadow's cheek, glinting silver in the moonlight. He blinked rapidly, trying to compose himself even as Maeve's heartfelt words burrowed deep, mending something he hadn't even realized was still fractured.
She squeezed Shadow's hand, finally turning to face him. Her own eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she offered him a tremulous smile. "She'd be so proud of you, Shadow. Of the person you've become, against all odds."
She reached up with her free hand to cup his face, her thumb brushing tenderly over his cheekbone. "She's a part of you, Shadow. That means she's a part of us, too. I never want you to feel like you have to hide or minimize what she meant to you. Not with me. I will never try to replace Maria or erase her memory.”
Shadow turned his face into Maeve's palm, his eyes squeezing shut as another tear escaped to slide hotly down his cheek. Her gentle, understanding words were unraveling him, peeling back layers of scar tissue to expose the raw, aching parts he usually kept ruthlessly buried.
"I miss her." He confessed raggedly, the admission torn from somewhere deep and wounded. "Every day, I miss her. And sometimes...sometimes I don't know how to reconcile the hole she left behind with the life I'm trying to build now."
Maeve made a soft, pained sound. She stroked her thumb over his damp cheek, catching his tears. "You don't have to reconcile it, Shadow. Grief isn't linear. Moving forward doesn't mean forgetting or replacing what you lost. It just means learning to carry it differently."
Shadow exhaled unsteadily, leaning his forehead against Maeve's. "I'm still learning. Still trying to make peace with all the jagged pieces inside me. But with you...it feels a little less impossible."
Shadow tugged her closer, burying his face in the crook of her neck as he wrapped his arms around her waist. Maeve returned the embrace fiercely, one hand coming up to stroke soothingly through his quills. For a long moment they simply held each other, twin hearts beating in sync under the canopy of stars.
Maria's presence seemed to linger, a warm and comforting weight settling over them like a blessing. Shadow knew, with bone-deep certainty, that she would have adored Maeve. Would have been overjoyed to see him find this sliver of hard-won peace and belonging.
"She would have loved you, you know." He mumbled into Maeve's hair, giving voice to the wistful thought. "Probably would have conspired with you to make my life a living hell with your combined stubbornness and mischief."
Maeve laughed wetly, pulling back just enough to meet his gaze. Her eyes danced with warmth and affection, glittering brighter than any star. "Damn straight. Someone's got to keep you on your toes."
Shadow huffed, an almost-smile tugging at his mouth. Trust Maeve to know exactly what to say to keep him from sinking too deep into melancholy. Her light, playful energy was the perfect counterpoint to his brooding intensity. She balanced him, anchored him, in a way he never dreamed possible.
Slowly, reluctantly, they disentangled from the embrace, though Shadow kept an arm around Maeve's waist. Together they turned back to the star-strewn sky, content to simply exist in this pocket of tranquility for a little longer.
Shadow was happy he was with Maeve now, not just physically but it every way that actually mattered. He was still awhile away from…love and accepting it but at least he was on the track for it.
They stood on the rooftop, wrapped in each other's arms as they gazed up at the twinkling tapestry of stars. The night air was cool against their skin, but the warmth of their embrace warded off any chill.
Shadow's mind was reeling from Maeve's heartfelt words to Maria, from the depth of understanding and acceptance she had shown him. He felt raw, exposed in a way that was both terrifying and exhilarating. Like she had reached inside him and gently cradled the broken, aching parts he usually kept walled off.
"Thank you." He rasped, the words feeling inadequate to express the magnitude of what her gesture meant to him. "For seeing me. For accepting all of me, even the ugly, damaged parts."
Maeve tightened her arms around him, pressing a tender kiss to his temple. "There's no part of you that's ugly, Shadow. You're a survivor. Every scar, every fractured piece, is a testament to your strength. And I am in awe of it, every single day."
Shadow swallowed hard, tucking his face into the crook of her neck to hide the fresh wave of emotion threatening to overwhelm him. He breathed in her scent, letting it soothe the ragged edges of his composure.
They lapsed into comfortable silence, content to simply bask in the stillness of the moment, in the newfound sense of connection thrumming between them. The hum of crickets and the distant hooting of an owl were the only sounds, a peaceful symphony in the velvet dark.
Eventually, Maeve stirred, pulling back just enough to meet Shadow's gaze. She leaned her head forward, rubbing her cheeks and face against his, making it a point to truly push on his fur. She always wanted to try this, so why not now?
“What are you doing?” He mumbled, shocked at how she was rubbing her face and hair all over his.
“I’m putting my scent on you.” She said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. Her voice was slightly muffled as she continued her movements.
Shadow blinked, taken aback by Maeve's odd behavior. She continued nuzzling into his fur determinedly, her hair tickling his muzzle. A rumble that sounded suspiciously like a purr threatened to escape his chest at the pleasurable sensation before he could stop it.
"You're putting your...scent on me?" He repeated, baffled. "Why?"
Maeve pulled back, her nose lightly pink from rubbing it against his face. She shrugged, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Just marking my territory. Making sure everyone knows you're taken."
Shadow snorted, equal parts amused and exasperated by her antics. "I don't think that's how it works for humans, Maeve."
She grinned unrepentantly. “Well, duh but Sonic said it was a thing that Mobians do when they are with someone, it’s called scent marking.”
"You're...scent marking me?" He asked slowly, trying to process the unfamiliar concept. As an artificial life form, the intricacies of Mobian instincts and rituals were still somewhat of a mystery to him.
Maeve nodded, looking a bit sheepish now. "Is that okay? Sonic mentioned it was a way for Mobians to show they're in a relationship, to kind of...stake a claim on their mate. I thought it would be a cute thing to try, but if it's weird or too much, I can stop-"
Shadow's expression softened. He reached up to tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering on the delicate skin there as he cut her off. "I'm honored to wear your scent, Maeve. Though I'm not sure how effective it will be, given our physiological differences."
Maeve laughed lightly, leaning into his touch. "I don't care about effectiveness. It's the symbolism that counts. Besides, you're always marking me up with those claws and fangs of yours. Turnabout is fair play."
"Mmm, you may be onto something." He purred, nipping lightly at her skin. "Guess I'll have to return the favor."
With that, he ducked his head and began thoroughly rubbing his muzzle through her hair, along her jaw and down her neck. Maeve gasped, then broke into peals of laughter as his fur tickled her sensitive skin. She playfully batted at him, squirming in his hold.
"Shadow!" She giggled breathlessly. "I didn't mean- ah! I didn't mean you had to do it back!"
Shadow smirked against her collarbone, giving it a final nuzzle before pulling away. He admired his handiwork - Maeve's hair was mussed, her cheeks flushed, and he could clearly detect his own smoky, lavender scent clinging to her skin. Satisfaction rumbled through him.
"Too late." He said smugly. "You're mine now. I've made it a thing."
Maeve rolled her eyes fondly, trying in vain to smooth down her wild hair. "Possessive much?"
But there was no heat to her words, only warm affection and a hint of feminine pleasure. He knew she secretly loved his dominant streak, even as she sassed him for it.
"Absolutely." He replied without an ounce of shame.
She let out a bright laugh, one that made his lips turn up. “You’re hilarious, besides, you already rub your fur against me when you sleep. It’s quite adorable actually.”
Shadow stiffened, feeling heat creep up the back of his neck at Maeve's revelation. He cleared his throat, trying to play off his embarrassment. "I don't know what you're talking about."
Maeve's grin turned positively wicked, her eyes dancing with mirth. "Oh, really? So, you're not aware that you turn into an adorable little cuddle bug when you're sleeping, burrowing into me and rubbing your fuzzy face all over my neck and chest?"
Shadow sputtered indignantly, his ears flattening against his skull. "I do not cuddle." He insisted, glaring halfheartedly at Maeve's gleeful expression.
She laughed, a full-bodied sound that never failed to make something warm unfurl in his chest, even when it was at his expense. "Sure, you don't, Mr. Ultimate Lifeform. Your secret's safe with me." She mimed zipping her lips, eyes twinkling.
Shadow heaved a put-upon sigh, but there was a telltale quirk to his lips betraying his amusement. "I admit nothing. And if you breathe a word of this to anyone, especially that blue menace, there will be consequences."
"Oooh, consequences. How ominous." Maeve mock-shivered, batting her lashes at him coquettishly. "Is that supposed to scare me? Because I gotta say, it's kinda doing it for me."
Shadow growled playfully, nipping at her earlobe in reprimand and making her squeak. "Brat. You'll be the death of me, I swear."
“Ah, what’s with you and biting? Is it some weird alien hedgehog thing I don’t know about?” She joked, rubbing her ear as she thought of all the times Shadow has bit or nibbled on her.
Shadow smirked at Maeve's playful accusation, his ruby eyes glinting with mischief. "Perhaps it is a 'weird alien hedgehog thing', as you so eloquently put it. Or maybe I just like the way you taste."
To punctuate his point, he ducked his head and latched onto the juncture where Maeve's neck met her shoulder, worrying the tender skin between his fangs. Maeve gasped, her fingers flying up to tangle in his quills as sparks of pleasure-pain skittered down her spine.
Shadow laved his tongue over the blossoming mark, soothing the sting before pulling back to admire his handiwork with a satisfied purr. Maeve's skin was flushed and damp, bearing the perfect imprint of his teeth for all the world to see.
"Beautiful." He murmured, tracing the mark reverently with a gloved finger. "Exquisite."
Maeve laughed breathlessly, still feeling slightly dazed from the heady combination of Shadow's words and actions. "Geez, warn a girl before you go all primal, will you? I'm liable to swoon right off this roof."
"I'd catch you." Shadow said simply, as if there was no other possible outcome. The quiet certainty, the unwavering faith in his tone made Maeve's heart flutter wildly against her ribcage.
“You know, I demand full disclosure on all things related to weird hedgehog mating habits." She said, pointing a finger into him.
Shadow raised a brow ridge, lips curling into a smirk. "Mating habits, hmm? My, my, someone's mind is in the gutter tonight."
Maeve blushed, realizing how her words could be interpreted. She smacked his arm lightly. "You know what I meant, you perv! I'm just curious about your...quirks. The biting, the scenting, all of it. I want to understand you, even the parts that are foreign to me."
Shadow's expression softened, playfulness giving way to something tender and thoughtful. He tucked a lock of hair behind her ear, clawed fingers grazing her cheek. "The biting...it's an instinct, a sign of possession and dominance for my kind, I suppose. When I mark you that way, it's my beast's way of claiming you, letting everyone know you're mine."
Maeve shivered at the blatant admission, heat pooling low in her belly. There was something thrilling about being claimed so primitively by Shadow, knowing he wanted her, craved her, with the same ferocity she felt for him.
"I like it." She confessed lowly, holding his intense gaze. "Feeling owned by you, marked as your mate. It makes me feel...cherished. Desired."
Shadow's eyes darkened at Maeve's breathy confession, his pupils dilating with barely restrained hunger. Her words ignited a primal surge of possessive satisfaction deep within him, his beast preening at her willing submission to his claim.
"You are cherished, Maeve. Desired beyond reason or control." He rasped, his deep voice dropping an octave. "Never doubt the depths of my need for you darling."
To emphasize his point, he buried his face in the crook of her neck again, inhaling deeply. Her scent, warm and sweet with an undertone of arousal, made his head spin and his blood heat. A rumbling purr vibrated through his chest as he nuzzled into her skin.
Maeve sighed blissfully, tilting her head to give him better access. Her fingers stroked idly through his quills, massaging the base in a way that made him shudder and press closer. Every touch, every shared breath felt electric, charged with simmering need.
“Did you just call me a pet name Shads?” She teased as she looked at the stars.
Shadow stilled at Maeve's playful accusation; the intimate moment broken by a flush of uncharacteristic embarrassment. He pulled back slightly, avoiding her amused gaze.
"Slip of the tongue." He muttered gruffly. "Don't read into it."
Maeve grinned, undeterred by his brusque dismissal. She cupped his cheek, gently turning his face back to hers. "I liked it." She murmured, eyes soft. "It's nice to hear you let your guard down, even if it's just for a second."
Shadow huffed, but didn't pull away from her tender touch. "Don't get used to it. I have a reputation to uphold, you know."
"Oh of course, we can't have people thinking the big bad brooding hedgehog has gone soft." Maeve teased, eyes twinkling. "Your secret's safe with me, darling."
She purposely emphasized the endearment, smirking when Shadow's ears twitched and a faint blush stained his muzzle. It was terribly endearing, seeing him so wrong-footed by a simple slip of affection.
Shadow narrowed his eyes at her obvious amusement, determined to regain the upper hand. In a lightning quick move, he spun them around and pinned Maeve against the roof's slanted surface, looming over her with a predatory gleam.
"Careful sweetheart." He purred silkily. “Don’t push your luck now.”
She just let out a laugh. “Sweetheart? These pet names just warm my vagina.”
Shadow recoiled slightly, caught off guard by Maeve's crude remark. He stared at her for a long moment, torn between scandalized shock and reluctant amusement at her brazen vulgarity. He was becoming increasingly accustomed to her colorful turns of phrase.
"Must you be so crass?" He huffed, shaking his head even as the corner of his mouth twitched traitorously.
Maeve grinned unrepentantly, eyes sparkling with mischief. "What can I say? You bring out my inner tramp."
She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively, prompting an exasperated snort from Shadow. He sat back on his haunches, releasing her from his pinning hold.
"You're incorrigible." He grumbled, but there was no real heat to his words. If anything, he sounded almost fond beneath the layer of affronted propriety.
Only Maeve could flip from heartfelt sincerity to bawdy innuendo at the drop of a hat. It kept him on his toes, constantly guessing at her quicksilver moods. He rolled off of her, settling onto his back beside her on the gently sloping roof.
“Can we go back inside now? I’m getting cold.” She dramatically exclaims. “Bring me inside, M’sieur.”
Shadow rolled his eyes at Maeve's theatrical request, but obligingly scooped her up into his arms bridal-style. She let out a delighted laugh, looping her arms around his neck as he effortlessly cradled her against his chest.
"Your wish is my command, mademoiselle." He drawled sarcastically, even as he held her with utmost care.
Maeve batted her lashes at him coquettishly. "Ooh, French. Trés sexy."
Shadow scoffed, but his ruby eyes glinted with amusement as he navigated them back through the window and into the warmth of Maeve's bedroom. He deposited her gently on the bed, smirking when she bounced slightly on the mattress.
"You're ridiculous." He informed her.
She opened her legs, a teasing smile on her face. “How ever should I thank you, kind sir?” The slits of her skirt falling to the side.
Shadow swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry as Maeve sprawled invitingly on the bed, the slits of her skirt riding high up her thighs. The enticing expanse of creamy skin made his fingers itch to touch, to map out every silken inch.
“Tomorrow.” He huffed, even if he couldn’t pull his eyes away.
"Spoilsport." She sighed dramatically, flopping back on the bed. "Here I am, ready and willing, and you choose now of all times to be a gentleman."
He tamped down on the urge, knowing tonight was not the time. Despite her flirtatious overtures, he could still see the shadows of hurt and exhaustion lurking in the depths of her eyes, the tension coiled just beneath her playful exterior. Her mother's cruelty had left invisible wounds, ones that needed tenderness and comfort to heal, not the passionate ravaging his baser instincts craved.
With herculean effort, Shadow stepped back from the bed, putting some much-needed distance between himself and temptation. Maeve pouted at his retreat, sitting up on her elbows.
Shadow huffed a laugh, shaking his head fondly. "Forgive me if I don't want our first time as an official couple to be a grief-fueled distraction."
Her mouth dropped open. “Oh my God, you’re a romantic.” She chuckled, throwing her head back. “You’re acting like your dick hasn’t been in me multiple times.” She rolls her eyes playfully.
Shadow growled lowly at Maeve's flippant remark, stalking back towards the bed with intent. Maeve's breath hitched, her pupils dilating as he loomed over her prone form, caging her in with his arms.
"Make no mistake, Maeve," he rumbled, crimson eyes smoldering. "When I take you as my mate in truth, it will be an act of worship, not a frantic coupling to numb your pain. I intend to savor every inch of you, take you apart piece by exquisite piece until the only word you remember is my name."
Maeve shivered at the dark promise in his voice, liquid heat pooling low in her belly. She licked her suddenly dry lips, not missing how Shadow's scorching gaze tracked the movement hungrily.
"Well, when you put it like that..." She breathed, reaching up to trail her fingers along his taut bicep.
Shadow captured her wandering hand, bringing it to his mouth to press a searing kiss to her palm. “Good things come to those who wait."
Maeve huffed, reluctantly conceding his point even as her body thrummed with unfulfilled need. "You drive a hard bargain, handsome. But I suppose I can behave... for now."
"See that you do." Shadow murmured silkily, nipping at her earlobe in gentle reprimand before pulling away. "Now, I believe it's past your bedtime. We've had quite the emotionally taxing evening."
Maeve grumbled halfheartedly about bossy hedgehogs as Shadow chivvied her under the covers, but exhaustion was swiftly catching up to her, making her limbs feel heavy and her eyelids droop. The catharsis of finally confronting her mother, painful as it was, had drained her reserves.
Shadow crawled in beside her, gathering her close and tucking her head under his chin. Maeve burrowed into his warmth, breathing in his comforting scent as her eyes fluttered shut.
“Goodnight you hopeless romantic, you’re such a big softie.” She cooed, tucking herself more into him.
Shadow grumbled but tightened his arms around Maeve, secretly relishing her teasing endearment even as he outwardly scoffed at it.
"Hush, you menace. Go to sleep." He murmured into her hair, letting his own eyes drift closed.
Shadow stayed awake a while longer, simply drinking in the tranquil moment. Maeve's soft breaths puffed rhythmically against his chest, her heartbeat a soothing metronome. In sleep, the last traces of tension and sorrow melted from her face, making her look younger, unburdened.
He knew the scars her mother's rejection had left would not fade overnight. Healing was a process, long and arduous. But for the first time, he felt hopeful that together, they could weather any storm. That in each other, they had found a port to rest their weary souls.
Her starlit words to Maria still echoed in his mind, soothing some long-broken part of his soul. In opening her heart to his past, Maeve had irrevocably entwined their futures.
Gazing down at Maeve's sleeping face, Shadow felt a swell of emotion crest in his chest, profound and humbling in its intensity. It wasn't love, not yet. But it was an affection deeper and truer than any he had known outside of Maria. A sense of belonging, of home, that he once thought lost to him forever.
"Thank you." He breathed into the dark, so softly even he barely heard it. But somewhere, he knew Maria was smiling on them, her gentle spirit at peace knowing he was no longer alone.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
OKAY SO I'M OBSESSED WITH THIS CHAPTER. PLEASE LET ME KNOW IF YOU GUYS AGREE!!!! I'm so happy with it and I hope you guys enjoy it!!
-K
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve liked to get what she wants. She was never one to accept anything less. She has put up with so much shit in her life, that now she cannot even fathom not achieving her goals. And right now, her only goal was to take her partner up on his words from last night.
She rolled over, looking at the sleepy face of the hybrid. Shadow rarely looked calm and content, so she enjoyed seeing this side of him. However, she has plans today and he needs to wake up.
She reached a hand up, letting her nails trail down the side of his face. “Wake up my lovely boyfriend or I’m going to sit on your face.” She sing-songed.
Shadow stirred at Maeve's silky threat, one ruby eye cracking open to regard her with sleepy amusement. "You say that like it's a punishment, darling."
His sleep-roughened voice sent delicious shivers down her spine. She grinned impishly, walking her fingers down his chest. “Hush boyfriend, I need to get ready for the day.”
He raised an eyebrow at her. “Are you just going to keep calling me that?” He teased.
“Yes boyfriend.” She shooed him out of the bed. “I’m going to take a long relaxing shower by myself while you go do something else.”
Shadow grumbled good-naturedly but obliged Maeve's request, rolling out of bed and stretching languidly. Maeve admired the play of muscles under his dark fur, the way the morning light gilded his sleek form. He really was a work of art, deadly grace and coiled power wrapped in an appealing package.
Catching her appreciative gaze, Shadow smirked. "See something you like?"
Maeve hummed, eyes dancing with mischief. "Always. But absence makes the dick grow harder, now shoo.”
He sketched a mocking bow before sauntering out, throwing a smirk over his shoulder. "Enjoy your... relaxation."
Maeve stuck her tongue out at him childishly before shutting herself in the en suite bathroom. She took her time luxuriating in the steamy spray, letting the hot water soothe her muscles and quiet her mind.
As she lathered her hair, her mind drifted to her plans for Shadow. After the emotional roller coaster of the disastrous dinner and their heart-to-heart under the stars, she was determined to show him just how cherished and wanted he was. To worship him in return for all the ways he had begun to heal her battered heart.
Maeve had meant what she said to Maria - Shadow deserved happiness, deserved pleasure and affection and joy. And she intended to spend the day driving that point home, with lips and teeth and tongue until he was utterly ruined for anything but her touch.
Grinning wickedly to herself, Maeve finished her ablutions and stepped out of the shower. She dried off and smoothed some scented lotion into her skin, wanting to be soft and fragrant for him.
She selected a silky, strappy little black number that was more lingerie than actual clothing. The material clung to her curves like a second skin, leaving little to the imagination. Paired with wicked-looking heels, it was the perfect mix of classy seduction.
She wore no underwear, walking back into the bathroom to do her hair and makeup. She straightened her hair, letting the pieces fall down her back before putting on her signature dark makeup.
She laid on the bed, keeping her legs close as she adjusted herself. “Shadow.” She called, knowing he would come up to her room again.
Shadow's ears perked up at the sound of Maeve calling his name. There was a throaty, inviting quality to her voice that immediately had heat simmering in his veins. Abandoning his task of making breakfast, he made his way back upstairs, wondering what tempting surprise Maeve had in store.
He stepped into the bedroom and froze, ruby eyes widening as he took in the sight before him. Maeve was draped across the bed like a pagan offering, clad in a scrap of black silk that left very little to the imagination.
The material clung to her lush curves, emphasizing the dip of her waist and the flare of her hips. Her legs, encased in spiky heels that made them look a mile long, were demurely crossed at the ankles. But there was nothing demure about the come-hither look in her dark eyes or the wicked red curve of her lips.
Shadow swallowed hard, desire slamming into him with the force of a chaos spear. He drank in the sight of her hungrily, his gaze sweeping from the tips of her dangerous heels to the wild tumble of her hair across the pillows. She looked like every dark fantasy come to life, a succubus sent to tempt him into blissful oblivion.
Shadow swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry. "Maeve, what…"
"I believe you made me a promise last night." She purred, leaning back on the bed frame. "Something about worshipping me until I forgot my own name?"
He tracked her approach hungrily, his body coiling tight with barely leashed restraint. "I also recall saying good things come to those who wait."
She let a wicked smile fall over her dark painted lips. “Maybe, but I am just so sick and tired of wearing panties.” She said as she opened each leg towards him, her already miniscule dress riding up to her hips.
Shadow's breath caught at the brazen display, his pupils blowing wide with desire as Maeve shamelessly spread herself open for him. The black silk had ridden up to her hips, revealing the mouthwatering sight of her bare, glistening folds.
The knowledge that she had been wearing nothing underneath that scrap of a dress, that she had planned this seduction, made his blood burn molten hot.
"Fuck." He rasped, the expletive punched out of him by the sheer erotic force of her wantonness. His hands clenched at his sides, claws biting into his palms as he fought the urge to pounce, to take and claim and consume.
Maeve smiled, slow and wicked, triumph glittering in her gaze. She trailed a hand down her stomach, fingers dipping teasingly beneath the hem of her dress. “Yeah, I might just stop wearing them entirely.”
"Is that so?" Shadow murmured silkily, running a single gloved finger up the inside of her thigh, stopping just shy of where she wanted him most.
She raised her leg, pressing the heel of her black stiletto into his chest, hard. “No touching unless you promise to be good. You’re going to ravish me slowly and intimately like you said last night.” She drawled slowly.
Shadow's eyes flashed at Maeve's bold command, the pressure of her heel against his chest sending sparks of painful pleasure through his nerves. He captured her ankle in a firm grip, his thumb rubbing maddening circles over the delicate bone.
"Is that what you want?” He purred, voice like dark honey.
Maeve shivered, her core clenching at the sinful promise in his tone. "Yes." She breathed.
Something fierce and tender unfurled in Shadow's chest at her raw honesty. This strong, indomitable woman, baring her vulnerable underbelly to him, trusting him with her pleasure and her pain alike. It humbled him even as it stoked the flames of his desire to dizzying heights.
"As you wish." He rumbled.
With deliberate slowness, he removed Maeve's heel from his chest, keeping intense eye contact as he pressed a scorching kiss to her ankle. His lips trailed up her calf, pausing to nip and suck at the sensitive skin behind her knee.
Maeve shivered, her back arching slightly off the bed as Shadow's sinful mouth worked higher. He bypassed where she needed him most, continuing his leisurely journey up her body, pushing the thin silk of her dress up as he went.
"Shadow." She whined breathlessly, fingers tangling in his quills as she tried to guide him where she ached for his touch.
He tsked, nipping reprovingly at her hip bone. "Patience.” He growled.
He began lavishing attention on every inch of her exposed and clothed skin, mapping her contours with lips and tongue and just the barest hint of fang. He painted fiery trails down the column of her throat, suckling bruises into her thighs, lapping at the quivering plane of her stomach. Everywhere but the scorching epicenter of her need.
When he reached the tempting swell of her breasts, barely constrained by the flimsy fabric, he paused. Meeting her glazed eyes with a wicked smirk, he latched onto her nipple through the fabric, taking time to roll it on his tongue.
Maeve was mindless with want, her hips undulating restlessly as she sought any friction, any relief from the sweet ache building in her core. Shadow's methodical, reverent exploration was driving her to madness.
"Please." She keened, nails dragging down his back.
“Shh.” He crooned darkly, finally settling between her splayed thighs.
Shadow growled, a primal sound of pure male satisfaction, before diving in to feast on her dripping sex. He licked a broad stripe up her folds, groaning at the heady taste of her arousal. Maeve cried out sharply, back bowing off the bed as pleasure exploded through her nerve endings.
He ate her out with single-minded focus, alternating between broad, flat licks and delicate flicks of his tongue against her throbbing clit. Maeve writhed beneath his sensual onslaught, one hand flying down to tangle in his quills, holding him to her as he drove her higher and higher.
"Fuck, Shadow, just like that." She babbled mindlessly, lost to the blinding ecstasy of his talented mouth. "Don't stop, please don't stop..."
Shadow doubled his efforts, spurred on by her breathless praise. He sealed his lips around her clit and sucked hard, even as he thrust two fingers knuckle-deep into her. Maeve screamed, her walls clamping down around his fingers as her orgasm crashed over her in a tidal wave of sensation.
Her eyes rolled back, her body completely spazzing as she shook from the feeling, his name repeatedly falling from her lips. He rose from her thighs, licking his lips and fingers as he got up on his knees.
Letting out a few deep breaths, she grabbed his chest, throwing him onto the bed. “What are you doing?” He questioned, his ear flicking.
She gave him a smirk as she settled between his legs. “I know this is about me, but I want you in my mouth.” She says, going to the hem of his sweatpants. “I need you.” She cooed.
Shadow inhaled sharply as Maeve yanked down his sweatpants, freeing his straining erection. It sprang up against his belly, flushed and engorged with need. Maeve licked her lips hungrily, her eyes darkening with lust at the impressive sight.
"Fuck, you're gorgeous." She breathed reverently, trailing a finger along his thick length. Shadow hissed at the feather-light touch, his hips jerking involuntarily.
Without further preamble, Maeve wrapped her lips around the weeping head of his cock, suckling gently. Shadow groaned gutturally, his head falling back against the pillows as wet heat engulfed him. The sight of her painted lips stretched obscenely around his girth made his blood boil.
Maeve took him deeper, relaxing her throat to accommodate his size as she bobbed up and down his shaft. Shadow fisted the sheets, fighting the urge to thrust into her welcoming mouth. The feeling of her tongue swirling around him, tracing throbbing veins and laving the sensitive spot just beneath the crown, was exquisite torture.
"Maeve..." He choked out, a plea and a prayer all at once. She hummed around him in response, the vibrations making him see stars. His claws tore into the bedding as he struggled to maintain a semblance of control.
Maeve pulled off with an obscene pop, grinning up at him wickedly. "You taste divine." She purred, pumping his spit-slicked length with clever fingers. "I could spend hours worshipping you.”
She winked impishly before diving back in, taking him to the hilt until he bumped the back of her throat. Shadow cursed colorfully, one hand coming down to tangle in her hair, claws scraping deliciously against her scalp.
Maeve moaned around his girth, the slight pain only heightening her pleasure. She loved feeling him lose control, knowing she could reduce the Ultimate Lifeform to base, quivering need. There was heady power in bringing such a formidable male to his knees with lips and tongue alone.
She set a relentless pace, fucking her own mouth on his cock as he held her in place. Lewd, wet sounds filled the room, punctuated by Shadow's harsh pants and bitten-off groans. The musky, salt-bitter taste of his pre-come coated her tongue, making her grow wetter with every pull.
"Enough." Shadow finally snarled, wrenching her off him with a gentle but firm tug of her hair. Maeve released him with a gasp, strings of saliva connecting her swollen lips to his twitching dick.
“So impatient.” She said, pushing him back down on the bed. “However, I need you to fuck me, hard.” She sat down on his legs, her wet heat pressing down into his fur.
“Maeve.” He groaned, needing her.
“I want you to fill me up completely. You can’t get me pregnant but that doesn’t mean we can’t try.” She teased, wanting him to spill in her repeatedly.
Shadow's scarlet eyes flashed at Maeve's brass words, a primal growl rumbling from his chest. The thought of filling her with his seed, again and again until she was dripping with it, made his cock throb painfully against her slick folds.
Even if he couldn't actually impregnate her, the base, animalistic part of him relished the idea of marking her so thoroughly, claiming her in the most intimate way possible.
In a blur of chaos-fueled speed, he had her flipped and pinned beneath him, her wrists captured in one large hand above her head. Maeve gasped, then moaned wantonly as he notched his thick cock at her dripping entrance.
With a powerful snap of his hips, he hilted himself inside her, stretching and filling her so completely she saw stars. Maeve keened, back arching as he began to move, setting a hard, deep rhythm that had her toes curling.
He drove into her with single-minded intensity, the wet slap of flesh and Maeve's ecstatic cries filling the room. Every drag of his thick length against her silken walls sent sparks skittering up her spine, stoking the inferno building low in her belly.
"Fuck, Shadow, yes!" She babbled, nails scoring down his back as she met him thrust for punishing thrust. "Harder, I'm so close..."
Shadow snarled, slamming into her with enough force to rock the headboard. He shifted the angle, hitting that secret spot inside her that made her vision white out with bliss.
Maeve came with a silent scream, her walls clamping down on him rhythmically as she shattered. Shadow followed her over the edge with a guttural shout of her name, spilling deep inside her welcoming heat.
They both breathed deeply, trying to catch their breath. However, Shadow was not done with her yet. "Get on your knees." He commanded roughly, voice like gravel.
Maeve shivered at his dominant tone, heat pooling in her core. She loved when Shadow got like this - all barely leashed aggression and raw, masculine power. It made her feel wild, untamed.
Eagerly, she shifted to present herself to him, ass in the air and back arched invitingly. The scraps of her lingerie did nothing to preserve her modesty, instead framing her glistening sex like a present waiting to be unwrapped.
Shadow drank in the erotic sight, his mouth watering as he watched his cum spill out of her. Reverently, he ran a single claw down her spine, relishing her full-body shiver. "So perfect." He rasped. "So ready for me again.
He dug his fingers in the back of the fabric, ripping it completely in half, leaving her in nothing but those sinful heels. Maeve whined at his actions, not even caring about the material, pushing her hips back impatiently. She was done with teasing, with foreplay. She needed him inside her, stretching her, claiming her. "Please Shadow." She mewled.
With a snarl, he positioned himself at her entrance and thrust forward, sheathing himself to the hilt in one brutal stroke. Maeve keened, her body singing with the delicious burn of his thick intrusion. He was so big, so hard, reaching places inside her that made stars explode behind her eyelids.
"Yes." She hissed, canting her hips to take him even deeper. "Fuck me, ruin me, make me yours again and again."
He reached a hand around her throat, wrapping his larger fingers around her delicate skin, squeezing harshly, making her choke. The other hand fisted in her hair, pulling her head back as he watched his dick move in and out of her.
Shadow's grip on Maeve's throat tightened, the delicious pressure making her head spin with dark pleasure. She loved this dangerous edge, the thrill of surrendering control to someone powerful enough to break her.
The knowledge that Shadow could crush her windpipe with a mere flexing of his fingers, yet chose to restrain that monstrous strength, to use it only for her pleasure, drove her insane.
She clenched around him, reveling in the wet, obscene sounds of their coupling. The harsh tug of his hand in her hair, the bruising force of his thrusts, the sting of his chaos energy crackling along her nerve endings - it was almost too much, the sensations threatening to overwhelm her.
But Maeve surrendered to it, let the maelstrom of pleasure-pain consume her until there was nothing but Shadow - his brutal pace, his growls of possession, his scorching touch branding her inside and out.
"Is this what you wanted?" He snarled, punctuating each word with a bruising snap of his hips. "To be taken, owned, fucked?"
"Yes!" Maeve sobbed, the exquisite edge of pain bleeding into mind-melting ecstasy. "Yours, all yours, please Shadow..."
He was splitting her open, ruining her for anyone else's touch. Claiming her so thoroughly, so completely, that she would forever crave only him, only this. This violent, transcendent rapture found in his arms.
Shadow changed the angle, hitting that secret bundle of nerves deep inside her, and Maeve saw stars. Her vision whited out as her orgasm slammed into her with the force of a supernova. She screamed his name like a prayer, convulsing around him.
Shadow roared as her walls clamped down on him rhythmically, milking his release from him. He buried himself to the hilt, grinding against her cervix as he pumped her full of his cum once more.
They collapsed together in a sweaty tangle of limbs, chests heaving as they gulped down air. Shadow released his punishing grip on Maeve's hair and throat, soothing the sting with tender licks and kisses along her nape. Maeve hummed, boneless and sated, relishing the feel of him still buried deep in her fluttering sheath.
"I think you broke me." She rasped, voice hoarse from the abuse to her vocal cords. But there was no complaint in her tone, only blissed out satisfaction.
Shadow huffed a breathless chuckle, nuzzling into her damp skin. "You're welcome."
Maeve giggled, then winced as the motion jostled Shadow inside her, her nerve endings still raw and over-sensitized. With great care, he slipped free of her body, both of them hissing at the loss. Maeve could feel the obscene trickle of their combined release painting her inner thighs.
She collapsed on the bed, she knew he could probably go for many more rounds, but she already came multiple times and felt as if she was going to faint if he continued. He got up from the bed, walking to the bathroom to grab a washcloth, putting warm water over the towel.
He walked back out, ready to clean his partner, when he looked over her. He saw the claw marks on her hips, the bite marks on her inner thigh, the bruises over her chest as well as the outline of his fingers over her throat.
He sat down next to her, lifting his hand to lightly trace her neck, making her wince. “I’m sorry I was too rough.” He apologized, feeling as if he lost too much control.
Maeve's eyes fluttered open at Shadow's gentle touch and contrite words. She caught his hand, bringing it to her lips to press a tender kiss to his palm. "Don't you dare apologize." She murmured, voice still raspy but eyes clear and earnest.
Shadow's brow furrowed, concern still etched into his features as his gaze roved over the marks he'd left on her delicate skin. "But I hurt you. I lost control."
Maeve shook her head, shifting to cup his face between her hands. “Stop, you didn’t. Besides, I could heal them, but I want to keep them.” She purred.
He searched her eyes intently, looking for any hint of fear or reservations. But he found only warm sincerity, open affection, and bone-deep trust shining back at him. It humbled him, shook him to his core.
“Okay.” He simply whispered, going back to his task at hand.
Maeve shivered as he ran the warm terrycloth over her sensitive flesh, soothing the pleasant ache between her thighs.
Once she was clean, Shadow tossed the cloth aside and gathered Maeve into his arms, tucking her spent body against his side. She came willingly, burrowing into his warmth with a contented hum.
For long moments they simply breathed together, heartbeats syncing in the afterglow quiet. Shadow carded his fingers through Maeve's damp hair, the repetitive motion soothing them both.
"I meant it, you know." Maeve murmured eventually, her lips brushing his chest. "What I said last night, to Maria. I want to give you everything you've been denied. Joy, pleasure, comfort. I want to chase away the shadows of your past with new light."
Shadow's breath hitched, his arms tightening around her. "You already do, Maeve. More than you know. With you...I'm learning to hope again. To believe I can have more than just survival and duty."
Maeve tucks herself into his fur, about to respond but the ringing of her phone cuts her off. She grabs the device and sees her brother’s name pop up on the screen. “I’ve been avoiding this call…” She mumbles, taking a deep breath before answering.
She'd been ignoring him, knowing Tom would want to discuss the disastrous dinner and her mother's cruel behavior. Maeve swiped to accept the call, bringing the phone to her ear with trepidation. "Hey Tom."
"Maeve! Thank god, I've been trying to reach you since last night." Tom's voice was strained with worry. "How are you holding up? I am so, so sorry about Mom, what she said was unforgivable-"
Maeve sighed, running a hand through her tousled hair. She could feel Shadow's supportive presence beside her, a silent bulwark. "I'm... okay. Well, as okay as I can be, considering."
There was a heavy pause, then Tom exhaled raggedly. "Mae, I'm so sorry. I never should have pushed for that dinner, forced you to face her before you were ready. I thought... I hoped that maybe, with time, she would have-"
"Thomas, stop." Maeve cut him off gently. "You couldn't have known she would be so vicious, so utterly unrepentant. This isn't on you."
"Still, I feel responsible. I'm your big brother, I'm supposed to protect you from shit like this." Tom said, frustration and self-recrimination heavy in his voice.
Maeve's heart clenched. She hated hearing him beat himself up over their mother's cruelty. "Hey, none of that. We both know there's no reasoning with her, no magic words that will suddenly make her see the error of her ways. She's a toxic waste dump of a human, and that's on her, not us."
Tom huffed a watery chuckle. "Toxic waste dump, huh? That's a new one."
"I calls 'em like I sees 'em." Maeve quipped, trying to inject some levity.
"Yeah, you always did have a way with words." Tom said fondly. Then, more seriously, "I meant what I said last night, Mae. You're not alone in this anymore. I've got your back, always. We all do."
Maeve swallowed around the sudden lump in her throat, blinking back the sting of tears. "I know. And I can't tell you how much that means to me. Having you, Maddie, Sonic and the others... it's everything."
She felt Shadow's hand came to rest on the small of her back, a grounding touch. She leaned into him, drawing strength from his steadfast presence.
"Speaking of the others, they're all chomping at the bit to see you. Think you're up for some company tomorrow? We could order an obscene amount of pizza, veg out with some mindless movies. Just be together, you know?" Tom offered.
Maeve glanced at Shadow, raising an inquisitive brow. He inclined his head in a subtle nod, crimson eyes warm with understanding. She smiled gratefully, turning back to the phone.
“Yeah, that sounds good Tommy.” She responded with a smile. “But listen, tell the others I’m okay and I’ll see you guys tomorrow, okay?”
“Okay Maeve, I love you.” Tom said in a breathy tone.
Her lip quipped up. “I know you do.” She said, hanging up. She turned back to Shadow. “Now that that’s over, I’m hungry and I need some clothes.” She threw the covers off her.
Shadow watched appreciatively as Maeve slid out of bed, admiring the play of muscles under her creamy skin. Even with the marks of their passion painted across her body, she moved with feline grace, completely unselfconscious in her nudity. It stirred his blood all over again.
Maeve caught his heated gaze and smirked, putting an extra sway in her hips as she sauntered towards the closet. "See something you like, handsome?"
"Always." He rumbled, ruby eyes smoldering.
Shadow rolled out of bed, stretching as he did so. Maeve paused in perusing her wardrobe to admire the flex of his powerful muscles, the way his highlighted fur glistened in the sunlight streaming through the windows. Fuck, he was a masterpiece.
He watched as she shimmied into a pair of tiny shorts and an oversized t-shirt that slipped off one shoulder. Even in such casual attire, she took his breath away. There was just something about her, an inherent sensuality in her every movement.
Clothing sorted, she turned to head for the bathroom, intent on making herself somewhat presentable. She yelped as strong arms banded around her waist, hauling her back against a furry chest still radiating warmth from their bed.
"And just where do you think you're going?" Shadow purred in her ear.
Maeve shivered, tilting her head to give him better access even as she playfully swatted at him. "To freshen up, mister. I'm all sweaty and gross from our marathon sexcapades."
Shadow rumbled, burying his nose in her neck and inhaling deeply. "You smell like us. Like mine. I like it."
“I bet you do.” She teased, pushing him back as she fixed herself up.
“Come on, let's get you fed. Can't have you wasting away." He said once she finished.
Maeve grinned, twining her arms around his neck and pulling him in for a swift, hard kiss. "My hero." She purred against his lips.
Shadow swatted her ass in retaliation, smirking at her indignant yelp as he steered her out of the bedroom. They made their way downstairs, Maeve chattering about what she wanted to eat while Shadow listened with amused indulgence.
Shadow put on a pot of coffee while Maeve began pulling ingredients out of the fridge, humming under her breath as she threw away the beginnings of Shadow’s earlier cooking that was never finished.
It struck Shadow then, as he watched her putter around the kitchen with obvious familiarity, how domestic this all was. Waking up together, making breakfast, casual touches and easy banter. It was a level of intimacy, of comfort, that he had never experienced before.
Honestly, he didn’t mind it.
Shadow grabbed the eggs from Maeve, insisting that he could do it. He’s been cooking around the house off and on since he’s gotten here, and he’s enjoyed learning about it. So, he knew how to make eggs.
Maeve agreed, walking over to her record player, putting on Invitation to Her’s. She smiled as the first song began to play from the album, as it was her favorite.
She went up to Shadow, wrapping her arms around his waist. “This song always reminds me of you.” She cooed.
Some people think I'm acting worse for wear
Suffice to say this is a quaint affair
But no one really knows me like Harvey
And once you've met him I'm sure you'll agree
Shadow felt a pleasant warmth suffuse his chest as Maeve wrapped her arms around him from behind, swaying gently to the music. Her soft voice humming along to the lyrics sent a shiver down his spine.
"This song reminds you of me, hmm?" He murmured, continuing to prepare their breakfast, taking the eggs off the grill. She grabbed his arm, pulling him away from the stove with great strength. “Maeve, the food-”
“Dance with me old man.” She teased, dancing around him in a circle as the music played out.
Harvey
Nobody knows what I see
Nobody knows I'm waiting
Waiting for you to call
Harvey
Nobody knows what I see
Everyone thinks I'm crazy
Crazy for you, oh boy
She sung the lyrics to him, emphasizing each line as if they were written for him. He stood in the middle, watching as she threw her body around the area. She jumped about, her long hair flying as she sang.
Shadow stood transfixed as Maeve danced around him, singing the lyrics with passionate abandon. Her hair flew wildly as she leapt and spun to the beat, eyes alight with joy and mischief. Though he didn't recognize the song, the words seemed to hold special meaning for her as she emphasized each line, as if conveying a heartfelt message meant just for him.
As she emphasized certain lyrics, eyes locked on his, Shadow felt his breath catch. The words spoke of a deep, consuming connection - of truly seeing and understanding someone in a way no one else could. Of willingly embracing their darker shades, the parts others might run from. It humbled him that Maeve felt this way about him.
Unable to resist any longer, Shadow reached out and snagged Maeve around the waist mid-twirl, pulling her flush against him. She yelped in surprise before melting into his embrace, looping her arms around his neck. They swayed together as the song continued, lost in their own little world.
"You're crazy, you know that?" Shadow murmured against her hair, voice gruff with emotion. "Completely insane."
Maeve pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, eyes dancing with mirth and affection. "Crazy for you, oh boy." She sang teasingly. She reached a hand up, putting it on his cheek. “Nobody knows what I see.”
She kissed his hand, pulling away to go back to the kitchen where the food was getting cold. Shadow watched Maeve sashay back to the kitchen, still humming that oddly fitting tune under her breath.
Her words echoed in his mind - "Nobody knows what I see." It struck him then, the depths of Maeve's understanding, her acceptance of him - all of him, even the darkest, most jagged pieces.
She saw past his prickly exterior and gruff demeanor, past the blood on his hands and the chaos that churned in his veins. Somehow, her quicksilver eyes had pierced right through to the very heart of him, to the lost and broken creature still desperately craving connection and purpose.
And instead of recoiling from those shadowed truths, she had embraced them, cherished them even. Had stubbornly chipped away at his walls and made a home for herself in the ruins of his soul. It defied logic, flew in the face of everything he thought he knew about his place in the world. But Maeve had always delighted in turning his certainties on their head.
Shaking himself from his reverie, Shadow followed Maeve into the kitchen, where she was already plating up the cooling breakfast with deft movements. She slid a loaded plate in front of him as he took a seat at the island, flashing him a cheeky grin.
They dug in, eating in comfortable silence punctuated by appreciative noises as they savored the fruits of their combined labor. As she ate, Maeve hooked one of her feet around Shadow's ankle under the table, maintaining that simple point of contact. He rumbled his approval, stroking his own foot along her calf.
It was such a casual gesture of intimacy, unconscious in its ease. The domesticity of it all - sharing a meal, trading loaded looks and subtle touches, the strains of music still playing in the background - it filled Shadow with a warmth he was starting to associate solely with Maeve, with this tentative yet profound connection unfurling between them.
“I was going to order some grocery and things for delivery since I’m too lazy to leave the house. Do you need anything?” She asks.
Shadow considered Maeve's question as he finished the last bite of his breakfast. "I don't require much. Just the essentials, I suppose."
Maeve nodded, already pulling out her phone to place the order. "Cool, I'll stock up on your favorites then. Lots of protein for these beefy muscles." She winked, giving his bicep an appreciative squeeze.
Shadow huffed in amusement, flexing subtly under her touch. "I am the Ultimate Lifeform. I must keep myself in peak physical condition."
"Mmm, and what a fine specimen you are." Maeve purred, raking her gaze over him suggestively. She blew him a kiss before turning back to her phone, humming thoughtfully as she perused the digital aisles.
As Maeve tapped away, a comfortable silence settled over them, broken only by the soft strains of music still emanating from the living room speakers. Shadow found himself content to simply watch her, cataloguing the way the morning light gilded her features and danced in her onyx hair.
There was something so effortlessly sensual about Maeve, even doing something as mundane as ordering groceries. The way she nibbled on her plush bottom lip in concentration, the elegant line of her neck as she cocked her head, the teasing glimpse of skin where her oversized shirt slipped off one shoulder...every little detail captured his attention, stoked his desire.
It still amazed him sometimes, how easily Maeve had integrated him into her life, her space. Ordering his preferred foods and clothes, making room in her house, adjusting her routines and habits to include him as if it were the most natural thing in the world. As if he belonged here, with her.
And maybe he did. Maybe this was exactly where he was meant to be after all - not as a weapon or an experiment or a disposable tool, but as a partner. An equal. Someone to build a life with, shattered pieces and all.
The thought simultaneously thrilled and terrified him. He was navigating uncharted waters, fumbling his way through this strange, exhilarating dance of give and take, push and pull. But for once, the uncertainty didn't chafe. With Maeve, it felt more like an adventure waiting to unfold.
Finishing up the order, Maeve tossed her phone aside and fixed Shadow with a considering look. He arched a brow ridge inquiringly. “I ordered all your shower stuff, favorite foods and a few more clothes items. They’ll arrive later tomorrow.”
He goes to thank her but a hard knock on the door pulls their attention. “Are you expecting someone?” He asked.
She shook her head. “Nope.” She answered plainly, getting up to see who was there.
Shadow trailed behind her but stayed out of eyesight as she pulled open the door. Her eyes widened as she saw men in black uniforms standing tall in her doorway.
“Are you Maeve Wachowski?” An older man with heterochromia eyes said.
She tilted her head before responding. “Yes… can I help you?”
The man with the mismatched eyes gave Maeve an assessing look, his gaze clinical and calculating. "Miss Wachowski, I'm the new commander of G.U.N. - the Guardian Units of Nations. I am here to speak with Shadow.”
Shadow tensed from his position just out of sight, ruby eyes narrowing at the mention of the militaristic organization that kept him locked away. The same men he escaped from to be free. However, he recognized the voice, albeit, older than the last time he heard it, which was over fifty years ago.
But he knew the voice. Abraham Towers. The child who was friends with Maria, the same one who hated and feared him. Treated him as the freak he was, trying to sway Maria away from him but never could.
He felt as if he couldn’t breathe. A person from his past, an individual who knew and cared for Maria as well. It was overwhelming as he willed himself to step out from the hiding spot he was in to get a look at the ghost from long ago.
Shadow stepped into view behind Maeve, his posture tense and guarded as he faced the man who had once been a part of his painful past on the Ark. Abraham's eyes widened fractionally in recognition before his expression smoothed back into cool professionalism.
"Shadow. It's been a long time." Abraham greeted evenly.
"Abraham." Shadow acknowledged tersely, vermillion eyes assessing.
A very long time indeed.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Ahhh the awaiting couple smut has arrived! It took me forever to write it as I kept deleting and restarting so hopefully it's good! I know I left it on a cliffhanger again, but I won't let you guys wait too long. Also, every song, book and movie I add in is there for a reason. I like to think that Shadow loves the arts as well as Maeve. Let me know how you guys liked this, comments are fuelllllll.
-K
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve hated G.U.N. and not just because of what they did to Shadow but because it was another organization that acted like the institution she was kept in. To put it nicely, they were bullies in black military suits.
So, having one at her door, demanding to see Shadow made her anger spike. She had half a mind to send this asshole flying across the fucking continent for even daring to be here. She didn’t know the man, but she was already plotting his demise.
However, it shook her when she heard Shadow address him, like a past acquaintance. She stepped to the side once Shadow entered the line of vision. She thought he would attack the man but inside, his eyes filled with recognition. Now, she was really confused.
"I see you've moved up in the world. Commander, is it? And here I thought you'd still be cowering behind closed doors, jumping at imaginary monsters." Shadow said as he looked over the man.
Abraham's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek at the jab. "Things change. People change. I'm not the scared little boy you remember."
“How did you find me?” Shadow drawled, unimpressed.
“You’re not exactly hiding.” He stated plainly.
Maeve glanced between the two males, sensing the thick undercurrent of history and animosity crackling in the air. She shifted subtly, angling her body to provide a buffer between Shadow and the G.U.N. agents.
"Perhaps we could take this conversation inside?" Abraham suggested, though it sounded more like an order than a request. "There are matters of some sensitivity to discuss."
Shadow's jaw clenched, chaos energy sparking dangerously beneath his skin at the presumptuous demand. But Maeve laid a calming hand on his arm, her touch grounding him.
"Very well." Shadow bit out. "But she stays." He nodded towards Maeve, his tone brooking no argument.
Abraham's mismatched gaze flicked assessingly over Maeve, taking in the protective way Shadow hovered at her side. Something like surprise and calculation flickered behind his eyes before vanishing.
"Of course. Lead the way." He acquiesced with a slight dip of his chin.
Maeve stepped back, allowing the G.U.N. commander and his small entourage to enter. Shadow shadowed her closely, a tense line of barely leashed aggression thrumming through his frame. She could practically feel the chaos roiling off him in waves, responding to his agitation.
Forcibly unclenching his fists, Shadow followed the group into the living room, every sense on high alert. He didn't trust Towers as far as he could chaos blast him. The man represented a past he had long tried to outrun, dredging up memories best left buried.
And now he dared to darken Maeve's doorstep, shattering the fragile peace they had only just begun to carve out together. Unease prickled along Shadow's spine. He knew Abraham's sudden appearance could only mean trouble. The kind that unearthed ugly truths and ripped open old wounds.
As Towers sat down, he immediately started speaking. "I come bearing a proposition from G.U.N. An offer, if you will."
Shadow scoffed derisively. "An offer? From the same organization that imprisoned and experimented on me for decades? Forgive me if I'm not leaping at the chance."
Maeve bristled, dark eyes flashing dangerously. "If you think for one second, we'll let you take him back to that hellhole-"
Towers held up a placating hand. "Peace, Miss Wachowski. My intention is not to strongarm or threaten. I am here in good faith, to extend an olive branch of sorts."
Shadow crossed his arms, ruby eyes narrowed to slits. "I'm listening."
Towers took a breath, clasping his hands behind his back in a parade rest. "G.U.N. is prepared to offer you a full pardon, Shadow. To wipe your record clean and grant you protected status, contingent on your agreement to act as a special operative for us on a case-by-case basis."
Maeve gaped at the commander incredulously. "You want him to work for you? After everything you people did to him? Unbelievable!"
Shadow was silent, a muscle ticking in his jaw as he processed Tower's words. Maeve laid a hand on his arm, concern etched into her features.
"Shadow, you don't have to do this. You don't owe them anything." She murmured lowly.
Shadow glanced down at her, something unreadable passing through his crimson gaze before he turned back to Towers. "And if I refuse?"
Towers sighed heavily. "Then you maintain your current status - a rogue asset, an unknown variable. I cannot guarantee your safety, or freedom should you cross paths with G.U.N. again under less amicable circumstances."
Maeve seethed, energy sparking at her fingertips. "Is that a threat?"
"Merely a reality." Towers replied calmly. "I am offering Shadow a chance to come in from the cold, as it were. To use his unique skills for the greater good-”
“But you’ll kill him if he doesn’t, right? I mean, you say these things, but I’ve dealt with organizations like you before. Your words mean nothing.” She interrupted with an icy tone.
Towers' mismatched eyes bore into Maeve with an almost unsettling intensity. "I understand your distrust, Miss Wachowski, given your own history. But I assure you, this offer is made in good faith. The sins of G.U.N.'s past are not mine to bear, but I aim to correct the wrongs done by my predecessors."
“And what do you know of my history?” She bit back.
Towers just stared blankly at her. “We know a lot more than you think.”
"Maeve." Shadow rumbled lowly, halting the original track of the conversation. "I need to hear him out."
She whipped her head towards him, eyes flashing mutinously. "Are you seriously considering this? Shadow, they tortured you! Used you! You don't owe them a damn thing."
"I know." He ground out, jaw clenched.
His gaze flicked meaningfully to her before returning to Towers, who was watching the exchange with shrewd interest. Shadow didn't trust the man as far as he could throw him, but he was astute enough to read between the lines. This "offer" wasn't really a choice. It was an ultimatum, thinly veiled in pretty words.
If Shadow refused, he painted a target not only on his own back, but on Maeve's as well. On Tom, Maddie, Sonic, and everyone else he had come to care for. His freedom, bought in blood and pain, would forever hang in the balance, dependent on the whims of a fickle organization with a god complex.
But if he agreed, he gained a modicum of protection. The chance to fight on his own terms, with a voice in how his power was utilized. The opportunity to shield Maeve from the crosshairs he had unwittingly drawn her into, simply by being here with her.
The knowledge sat like a lead weight in his gut, heavy and bitter. Once again, his choices were being stripped away, his agency suborned for someone else's agenda. The acrid taste of helplessness, of futility, coated his tongue.
But then he looked at Maeve, at the fire blazing in her dark eyes, the stubborn tilt of her chin. His beautiful, headstrong, chaotic partner. She would fight for him, he knew. Would tear the world asunder with her bare hands to keep him free and clear of G.U.N.'s machinations. Her devotion, her ferocious care, humbled him even as it hardened his resolve.
Shadow inhaled deeply through his nose, squaring his shoulders as he faced Towers head on. "I have conditions." He bit out.
Maeve made a distressed noise, her fingers digging into his arm. "Shadow, no-"
"Hush." He soothed, removing her arm from his hand.
Maeve wasn’t known for her patience as, quite frankly, she didn’t fucking have any. She has allowed this to go on long enough. She would be damned if she let Shadow go back to those people. She wouldn’t allow it.
She turned her fiery gaze to the old man. “Get. Out.” She snarled to him.
“Mae-” Shadow started but she stopped him with a raise of her hand.
“You, shut up.” She said to her partner before turning back to Towers. “You, get the fuck out of my house before I rip your tracheas from your throats and shove them up you ass.”
Towers eyes widened for a second before returning to normal. “Miss Wachowski, I don’t believe-”
“What?” She interrupted, standing up. “You don’t believe that I will?” She let out a humorless laugh. “I am not my brother. I will not try to find the ‘easiest’ way out. I will kill you and I’ll enjoy it. I will tear each and every one of your hearts from your body and use the blood to flick my bean to the Queen of The Damned soundtrack.”
She stepped closer to him. “You are nothing to me. Just because you act and dress up like one, doesn’t make you a man. You are a boy, a failed abortion that I sadly have to deal with. You don’t have the balls to deal with me. I am not nice; I am not kind to people like you; to organizations like yours.”
She raised her finger at him. “I have no soul, no heart, no spirit when dealing with your kind. If you ever come back here again, I won’t just kill you. I’ll destroy your whole god damn family. There won’t be a place for you to hide, not a hole deep and dark enough to protect you if you try to contact Shadow or I again.”
She bent down, keeping herself leveled with him. “Now either you go through that door or I’m putting you guys through the window.” She growled, using her energy to slam open her front door.
Towers stared at Maeve, taken aback by the sheer vehemence and savagery of her tirade. Her shinning eyes blazed with unholy fire, energy crackling around her like a live wire. In that moment, she looked every inch the avenging demon, a primordial force of destruction barely leashed.
Beside her, Shadow stood utterly still, a coiled predator waiting to strike. His ruby gaze flicked between Maeve and Towers, ready to intervene if the commander so much as twitched wrong. Pride and awe warred with concern in his chest at Maeve's fearless display of defiance against the organization that had caused him such grievous harm.
Finally, Towers exhaled through his nose, inclining his head in a gesture of concession. "Very well, Miss Wachowski. I can see there will be no further productive discussion today."
He rose smoothly to his feet, straightening his impeccable suit. His men followed suit, hands twitching towards concealed weapons but making no overtly hostile moves under Maeve's wrathful glare.
"My offer stands, Shadow." Towers said evenly, meeting the hedgehog's burning crimson gaze. "I hope, for both our sakes, you will consider it carefully. The world is changing. It would be prudent to have powerful allies rather than enemies."
Shadow's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek. He gave a sharp, jerky nod, the barest acknowledgement.
With a final assessing look at the pair, Towers signaled to his men. They filed out of the house in orderly fashion, the commander bringing up the rear. He paused at the threshold, glancing back over his shoulder.
"For what it's worth, I am truly sorry for what was done to you. Both of you." He said quietly. "I know trust must be earned, and words alone are hollow. But I intend to prove through action that G.U.N. is not what it once was."
Maeve sneered, unmoved by the pretty speech. "Save your platitudes. If you come near us again, I'll show you exactly how hollow your skull is when I crack it open like an egg."
Something like wry amusement flickered in Towers' gaze before vanishing. He sketched a mocking half-bow. "As you wish. Good day, Shadow, Miss Wachowski. I'm sure we'll be seeing each other again soon."
With that ominous parting shot, he strode out, his lackeys falling into step behind him like obedient dogs. Maeve tracked their exit, seething, until the last, black-suited figure disappeared from view. Only then did she release her white-knuckled grip on her power, the chaos energy dissipating with a crackle.
Wordlessly, she slammed the door with a resounding bang, the walls shuddering with the force of it. She stood there for a long moment, shoulders heaving with the force of her agitated breaths, before spinning on her heel to face Shadow.
"Please tell me you're not actually considering that steaming pile of bullshit!" She hissed.
Shadow exhaled harshly, dragging a hand down his face. "Maeve, it's not that simple-"
"The hell it isn't!" She exploded, throwing her hands up. "That self-righteous prick waltzes in here after decades of radio silence, after everything those G.U.N. bastards put you through, and you're entertaining the idea of signing up?”
Shadow rubbed his gloved hands down his face. “You’re not listen-”
“Hush, the adult is speaking since there doesn’t seem to be any around.” She gestured sarcastically. “Are you really that stupid? Seriously, I’m asking, because only a complete imbecile would consider this. For the ‘Ultimate Lifeform’, I expected more.” She gritted, letting her anger get the best of her.
Shadow's eyes flashed, his own temper sparking at Maeve's cutting words. "Do not speak to me as if I am a child." He growled lowly. "I am well aware of the risks and implications."
Maeve scoffed derisively. "Could have fooled me.”
Shadow's eyes flashed dangerously at Maeve's scathing words. In a blink, he had her crowded against the wall, caging her in with his body. Maeve's breath hitched at the sudden movement, but she met his furious gaze head-on, refusing to be cowed.
“Get the fuck off of me or I’m sending you threw the fucking wall.” She seethed, her rage rising to dangerous levels.
She couldn’t believe him. She would never go back to the institution she was held in. She would kill every last one of them if they dared came knocking at her door.
Shadow stared down at Maeve, breathing heavily, emotions warring in his crimson eyes. A muscle ticked in his jaw as he wrestled with the urge to lash out, to make her understand. Couldn't she see he was trying to protect her, protect them all?
"Just listen to me for one damn minute." He grounded out.
"Why? So you can justify crawling back to the people who tortured you, experimented on you, tried to turn you into their personal weapon?" She spat. "Fuck that. You're better than this, Shadow. Stronger."
Shadow snarled, slamming his hand against the wall by her head, plaster cracking under the force. Maeve didn't even flinch, glaring up at him mutinously. Instead, as promised, she used her energy to shove him back, making him fly from in front of her, hitting his back on the wall, leaving a dent.
“That’s a warning. Don’t test my patience again.” She pointed a deadly finger at him. “You’re not talking to that man-child again. Don’t you dare try and cross me.” Her tone was lethal as she was determined to keep him away from those people. It was for his own good.
Shadow picked himself up from the dented wall, chaos energy crackling around him as he fought to rein in his temper. Maeve stood across from him, shoulders heaving, dark eyes blazing with righteous fury. The air between them practically sizzled with tension, the room charged like the heart of a building storm.
"Maeve, please, just hear me out-" He tried again, taking a cautious step towards her.
"No!" She snarled, slashing her hand through the air. "I can't believe you're even considering this insanity! After everything they did to you. We can find another way, one that doesn't involve you selling your soul to those bastards!"
Shadow dragged a hand over his face, frustration and desperation warring in his chest. "There is no other way! You heard Towers - if I refuse, we become targets. You, me, everyone associated with us. Is that what you want?"
Maeve recoiled as if slapped, hurt flashing across her features before being swallowed by icy rage. "How dare you." She hissed. "How dare you use my family against me like that. I would burn the world to ash before I let anyone hurt them. Before I let anyone hurt you again."
"You think I want this?" Shadow snarled, fists clenched at his sides. "That I would willingly place myself back under their thumb after everything they've done? I'm trying to protect us, Maeve! To keep you safe!"
"I don't need your protection!" Maeve shouted back. "I am not some damsel in distress for you to martyr yourself over. I am not a weak person who needs to be saved. I am not Maria!" She screamed before realizing her mistake.
Shadow reeled back as if struck, Maeve's words hitting him like a physical blow. The breath left his lungs in a pained whoosh, red eyes widening with shock and anguish. Maeve clapped a hand over her mouth, horror dawning on her face as she realized what she had said in the heat of the moment.
"Shadow, I..." She choked out, reaching for him with a trembling hand.
But Shadow flinched away from her touch, his expression shuttering, becoming hard and remote. Maeve's heart seized at the sight, guilt and self-recrimination crashing over her in sickening waves.
"I didn't mean..." She tried again, the words sticking in her throat. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have-"
"You're right." Shadow cut her off, his voice terrifyingly calm, devoid of inflection. "You're not Maria. She's dead. And no one can ever replace her."
Maeve flinched, tears springing to her eyes at the coldly delivered truth. Shadow turned away from her, his posture rigid, hands clenched into white-knuckled fists at his sides.
"Shadow, please." She whispered brokenly. "I was angry, I didn't mean it like that. I would never try to take Maria's place, you know that."
"Do I?" He bit out harshly, still not looking at her. “You just threw my sisters death in my face as if it was nothing. You presume to know what's best for me, to make my choices for me. Just like everyone else. You're no different."
Maeve shook her head vehemently, even as hot tears spilled down her cheeks. "That's not true. I want you to be free, to make your own path. I just can't stand the thought of losing you again!"
"I'm not yours to lose!" Shadow snarled, whirling to face her, eyes blazing.
Maeve jerked back, a wounded noise escaping her throat. Devastation and panic clawed at her insides, the thought of Shadow walking away, of losing this precious, hard-won connection, more terrifying than any physical threat.
"Shadow..." She choked out, barely audible. "Please don't do this. Don't shut me out. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, I never meant to hurt you..."
But he was already moving, brushing past her with quick, clipped strides. Maeve spun to follow him, panic clawing up her throat. She couldn't let him leave like this, with her hateful words hanging between them.
"Wait, please! I'm sorry!" She cried.
Shadow paused at the threshold, hand gripping the doorframe so tightly the wood groaned in protest. He stood rigid, quills bristling with agitation, a tightly leashed animal poised to bolt.
"I need to be alone." He ground out through clenched teeth, not looking at her. "Don't follow me."
And then he was gone in a flash of ebony and crimson, leaving only the fading crackle of chaos energy and the slam of the front door in his wake. Maeve stared at the empty space he had occupied, hand still outstretched, tears now spilling freely down her ashen cheeks.
"Shadow..." She whispered brokenly.
But only silence answered her, heavy and oppressive. Maeve sank to her knees, hugging herself tightly as great, wracking sobs tore through her frame. What had she done? In a moment of blind rage, she had struck at Shadow's deepest wound, thrown his trauma back in his face.
She slammed her hands on the floor, the energy breaking the wood as it caved in. Not even caring, she let her energy unleash, destroying her once precious home. She broke the cabinets, her couch, her stupid fucking books he would read to her and her old records he would play.
Maeve let out a primal scream of anguish and rage as her dangerous energy ripped through the house, shattering furniture and cracking walls. Broken bits of her life lay strewn about - splintered wood, torn pages, shards of vinyl that cut her feet as she stumbled through the wreckage.
But the physical destruction paled in comparison to the yawning chasm Shadow's absence left behind, a black hole threatening to consume her from the inside out. Hot tears blurred her vision as she sank to her knees amid the chaos, uncaring of the debris biting into her skin.
What if Shadow never came back? What if, in a moment of blind rage, she had lost him for good? The thought alone made her want to howl, to scream her anguish to an uncaring sky until her voice gave out. A world without Shadow in it, without his steady presence and gruff affection, his hidden tenderness and ferocious protectiveness...it was too bleak to contemplate.
Ugly, wretched sobs tore from her throat as she curled in on herself, fingers fisting in her hair. Shadow's stricken expression played on a loop behind her eyelids - the flash of raw, agonized betrayal before his face shuttered, becoming cold and remote. The way he had recoiled from her, as if her very touch was poison...
Bile rose in her gorge at the memory. She squeezed her eyes shut, rocking back and forth as the enormity of her mistake crashed over her in nauseating waves.
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry." She chanted brokenly between hitching breaths, though there was no one left to hear her pitiful apologies. Shadow was gone, driven away by the vicious barbs she had sunk into his most vulnerable parts.
Dimly, she registered the sharp sting of glass cutting into her palms as she braced herself on the floor, the warm trickle of blood down her arm. But the physical pain was a distant thing, subsumed by the all-consuming ache in her chest, the gaping wound of Shadow's absence.
Time lost all meaning as she lost herself to the maelstrom of guilt and grief, uncaring of the destruction surrounding her. Let it all burn, a mocking monument to her hubris, her failure.
Blood leaked from her wounds, but she did nothing to heal them. Instead, she curled up into herself on the broken floor, rocking herself as she continually mumbled apologies to the desolate room.
~
Shadow didn’t know where to go, he just knew he needed to get out. He ran, his skates eating up the miles in a crimson blur as he fled from Maeve's house, from her cutting words still ringing in his ears. Anger, hurt and confusion warred within him, a chaotic maelstrom that had him clenching his jaw so hard his fangs pierced his lip, the coppery taste of blood flooding his mouth.
He didn't know where he was going, only that he needed distance, needed to outrun the ghosts snapping at his heels. Maeve's anguished face flashed through his mind, tears spilling down her cheeks as she hurled those hateful words at him. Comparing herself to Maria, throwing his greatest loss and failure back in his face like a gauntlet.
A snarl tore from his throat as he pushed himself faster, the world blurring into streaks of color at the edges of his vision. His lungs burned and his muscles screamed in protest, but he welcomed the pain, used it to drown out the echoing accusation in his head.
He wasn't trying to replace Maria with Maeve. He COULDN'T. They were two different souls, unique and precious, that had left indelible marks on his battered heart in their own ways. Maria, his first friend, his sister, who showed him gentleness and light in the cold void of space. And Maeve, his partner, his equal, who saw his broken edges and cared for them, who pushed and challenged and set his very blood on fire.
To have Maeve, in a moment of heated anger, wield his bond with Maria against him like a weapon... it cut deeper than any blade, left him feeling flayed open and raw. Did she really think so little of his love for them both? That she was just a pale imitation, a replacement for what he'd lost?
The thought alone made him want to scream. He'd shared parts of himself with Maeve he'd never shown another living soul, bared his most vulnerable underbelly to her in a moment of profound trust. And she'd thrown it back in his face at the first opportunity.
Blinded by the stinging in his eyes, Shadow miscalculated a turn, sending him careening off course into the dense foliage lining the motorway. He crashed through the undergrowth in an explosion of leaves and snapped branches, tumbling head over heels until he fetched up hard against the trunk of a towering oak. The impact knocked the wind from his lungs, and he lay there stunned, staring up at the canopy of green overhead.
As the ringing in his ears subsided, the muted sounds of the forest filtered in - the rustle of leaves, the chirping of birds, the skitter of small creatures in the brush. Normally the peace of nature soothed him, but now it felt mocking, a jarring contrast to the turmoil raging in his head and heart.
He didn’t know when he should go back or if he should at all. He couldn’t breathe in that house right now, but he also knew he couldn’t just never go back. No matter how much he wanted to run.
He decided to stay out in the wilderness for the night and go back to Maeve’s in the morning. He would still be angry with her but at least he’d be in the house. He makes no promises to interact with her at the moment. For now, he’ll rest and dream of his lost sister.
~
Maeve didn’t move from her spot on the floor all night. She was becoming lightheaded from the blood loss and the broken pipes making water leak over the floors. She was shivering, cold from the water, but she couldn’t move.
She couldn’t escape the noise in her head, it was like she was lost in trance she couldn’t break out of. Just like when she thought she lost Shadow the first time in space. However, this was worst.
She knew he was alive; he just didn’t want to be around her. He couldn’t even be in the same vicinity as her and it broke her more than she thought it could. She always thought of herself as an independent person, but at the moment, she felt anything but.
Morning light filtered weakly through the shattered windows of Maeve's destroyed home as she lay curled on the debris-strewn floor, numb and shivering. Her eyes were raw and swollen from crying, her throat hoarse from sobbing apologies into the unforgiving dark. Dried blood crusted her hands and arms where she'd mindlessly gripped the jagged shards of her broken life.
The cold water pooling around her from the ruptured pipes had seeped into her clothes, her hair, her very bones it seemed. But she barely registered the physical discomfort, too consumed by the aching void Shadow's absence had carved into her chest.
She didn't know how long she lay there, drifting in and out of a gray haze of misery and regret. Time had lost all meaning in the face of her mistake, her hateful words hurled in a moment of blind rage that may have cost her everything. The one person who truly saw her, accepted all of her, and she had driven him away with the cruelest weapon in her arsenal.
A bitter laugh scraped out of her ravaged throat, edged in hysteria. It seemed fitting that she lay broken and bleeding in the ruins of her home - a perfect metaphor for the wasteland her heart had become. She squeezed her eyes shut against a fresh onslaught of tears. What was the point of moving, of picking herself up, when she had shattered the most precious thing in her life beyond repair?
Distantly, she registered the buzz of her phone from somewhere in the wreckage, likely buried under splintered furniture and water-logged books. Let it ring. There was no one she wanted to talk to, no comfort to be found. The only voice she longed to hear was Shadow's, low and rough and infinitely tender in the way he only ever was with her. But thanks to her poisonous tongue, she may never hear it again.
Despair crashed over her anew, stealing the breath from her lungs. She curled tighter into herself, a wounded animal hiding from a world that only ever seemed to bring pain. Maybe if she lay here long enough, she would dissolve, melt into the ruin until there was nothing left. No more Maeve to ruin the good things that came into her life. No more toxic, chaotic creature with a tongue like a razor and a yawning black hole where her heart should be.
Time slipped away from her as she spiraled deeper into her anguished thoughts, oblivious to the weakening shivers wracking her frame, the unhealthy gray pallor of her skin. What did it matter anymore? Physical pain was nothing compared to the soul-deep agony of losing her Shadow, her rock, her safe harbor.
She didn't hear the front door creak open, or the sharp intake of breath that followed. Didn't register the rush of footsteps crunching over debris, drawing closer to her prone form. She just didn’t care.
~
Shadow returned to Maeve's house in the early morning light, still wrestling with the hurt and anger churning inside him from their explosive argument the previous day. Maeve's cutting accusation about him trying to replace Maria stung deeply, picking at a wound that had never fully healed.
He had fled, needing distance and solitude to sort through the maelstrom of emotions her words had unleashed. But even as betrayal throbbed like a raw nerve, he couldn't shake the image of Maeve's stricken face, the anguish in her usual dazzling eyes as she begged him not to leave.
Steeling himself, Shadow approached the front door, unsure what reception awaited him on the other side. But as he stepped over the threshold, the breath left his lungs in a sharp whoosh, ruby eyes widening in horror at the scene of devastation that greeted him.
The house looked like a war zone - furniture overturned and splintered, books and records strewn about in tattered heaps, shattered glass glinting on every surface. Water pooled on the floor from ruptured pipes, mixing with...was that blood?
His heart seized in his chest. "Maeve!" He called urgently, panic rising in his throat as he picked his way through the debris. Where was she? Had G.U.N. come back and attacked in his absence? Chaos crackled at his fingertips, fury and fear warring for dominance.
A muffled sound drew his attention, and he whipped around, freezing at the sight that met his eyes. There, curled in on herself in a pool of icy water and blood, lay Maeve. Her normally vibrant onyx hair was lank and dull, plastered to ghostly pale skin. Crimson streaked her arms where jagged cuts marred her flesh. She was shaking, minute tremors wracking her too-still frame.
"Maeve!" Shadow cried, anguish and horror strangling the word. In a blink he was at her side, dropping to his knees and gathering her into his arms with infinite care. She was cold, so cold, her pulse fluttering weakly in the hollow of her throat.
"Fuck, Maeve, what happened? Who did this to you?" He demanded roughly, even as he cradled her close, trying to will warmth and life back into her battered body. Glassy, red-rimmed eyes flickered open at the sound of his voice, hazy and unfocused.
"Sh-Shadow?" She rasped, voice a thready whisper. "You...you came back..."
Fresh tears welled, spilling over in silvery tracks down her ashen cheeks. Shadow's heart clenched painfully at the naked relief and disbelief in her tone, as if she never expected to see him again.
He tilted her head to look at him. “Did G.U.N do this?” He seethed.
She shook her head at his words. "I'm so sorry Shadow. What I said...it was unforgivable. I don't blame you for leaving. I ruin everything but please don’t leave me again.”
He paused for a moment, going over her words before a realization struck him. He gripped her face sternly as he looked into her tired eyes. “Maeve, did you do this?” He questioned, trying to keep his voice levelled.
She didn’t respond, just continued to look sadly at him. “Why would you do this?” He shouted, shaking her with wide eyes. “What is wrong with you?” His face filling with expressions of worry, disgust and confusion.
Maeve flinched at Shadow's harsh tone, fresh tears spilling down her pallid cheeks. "I'm sorry." She whispered brokenly. "I couldn't- after you left, it was too much.” A shudder wracked her frame, and she squeezed her eyes shut, turning her face away in shame.
“So, you destroy the house? Your belongings, yourself? That’s not normal Mae.” He shouted, moving his grip to her shoulders. “You can’t do things like this, it’s not okay.”
Maeve curled in on herself at Shadow's sharp words, a wounded noise escaping her throat. "I know it's not okay." She choked out. "I just...I couldn't bear the thought of losing you, of driving you away with my cruel words. The pain, the guilt...it consumed me."
She shook her head, tears dripping onto the blood-stained floor. "I lashed out, unleashed my destruction on everything around me, including myself. Because I deserved it, for hurting you so deeply."
Shadow felt like he'd been punched in the gut, the air leaving his lungs in a pained whoosh. Seeing Maeve so broken, so utterly shattered by remorse and self-loathing...it cracked something deep inside him, swept away the lingering hurt and anger like ashes in a gale.
"Fuck, Maeve." He breathed, gathering her close, uncaring of the blood and icy water soaking into his fur. "You can't...you can't do this to yourself. Not over me, not over anyone."
“Don’t you get it? I don’t care what happens to me, whether I live or die. This body hasn’t been my own since I was thirteen.” She backed up from him, trying to stand on shaky feet. “I care about you, what happens to you. You can’t go back to G.U.N Shadow, because they’ll take you away piece by piece until there is nothing left. I can’t live with that notion.”
Shadow felt his heart constrict at Maeve's broken, despairing words. Even now, battered and bleeding from wounds of her own making, her only concern was for him. The depth of her remorse, her willingness to tear herself apart over causing him pain, simultaneously humbled and terrified him.
He surged to his feet, grasping Maeve by the shoulders as she swayed unsteadily. "Maeve, stop. Just stop." He commanded, giving her a small shake. "This is madness. You can't destroy yourself over a mistake, no matter how grievous."
Maeve shuddered in his grip. “Then promise me you won’t go back to them. Promise me that you won’t work for them.” She gritted out.
She knew the only reason she reacted so badly was because of her own PTSD. She knew she was pushing her own trauma on him and that it was wrong. However, she couldn’t stop. She couldn’t allow G.U.N in their lives as she knew Shadow wouldn’t allow her institution in theirs as well.
He dropped his hands, backing up from her. “You know I can’t promise that.” He whispered.
She shook her head, the familiar anger beckoning forth like an old friend. “Why?” she practically pleaded for an answer.
“Because I want to accept his offer!” He shouted. “This way I can make sure nothing goes wrong.” He let out a tired sigh. “I’m going to work for G.U.N and there is nothing you could say or do to make me change my mind.” He finished.
Maeve felt like she'd been doused in ice water, as Shadow's declaration hit her. She stumbled back, brown eyes wide and disbelieving as she stared at him, hoping desperately that she had misheard.
"What?" She rasped, voice barely above a whisper.
Shadow exhaled harshly, squaring his shoulders as he met her gaze head on, crimson eyes hard with resolve. "I'm going to accept Commander Towers' offer. I'm going to work for G.U.N."
No." Maeve shook her head vehemently, panic clawing up her throat.
Shadow dragged a hand over his face, frustration and desperation bleeding into his tone. “This is our best chance to keep G.U.N. off our backs, to have some control over the situation. I can use this position to make sure they never touch you or our loved ones."
"And what about you?" Maeve cried, tears spilling anew down her cheeks. "What about the toll it will take on you, on your soul, to be back under their thumb? I can't watch you destroy yourself for some false sense of security!"
"It's my choice to make, Maeve!" Shadow roared, the words ripping out of him. "Mine, not yours. I'm not some broken thing for you to shelter and coddle.”
“Fuck you.” She spit at him.
He ignored her words. “I’m doing this Maeve. That’s the end of this conversation.” He said, turning away from her.
“I hate you.” She seethed.
Shadow froze, Maeve's venomous declaration hanging in the air between them like a death knell. A muscle ticked in his jaw as he slowly turned back to face her, crimson eyes blazing with hurt and fury.
"You don't mean that." He ground out through clenched teeth.
Maeve glared back at him. "I do. I hate you for being so goddamn noble, for martyring yourself on the altar of your own guilt and misplaced sense of duty."
She stepped closer, jabbing a finger against his chest, uncaring of the way it aggravated her wounds. "I hate you for willingly placing yourself back in the hands of the monsters who tortured you, who tried to strip away everything that makes you beautiful and unique."
She threw her arms up in the air. “I hate you because no matter what you do, no matter what choices you make, I’ll still care for you. I’ll still stand beside you as the world burns.” She stepped back, feeling completely drained and done. “That’s how much control you have over me.”
With her last ounce of energy, she used her powers to fix the brokenness of her house. She had no idea if it would work but her powers had a way of surprising her. Even now as her house pieced itself together, along with herself as she turned to leave the room. As if none of the past events ever happened.
Shadow stared after Maeve's retreating form, his heart clenching painfully in his chest as her anguished words echoed in his mind. The house knitted itself back together around him, dark energy crackling through the air as broken furniture mended and shattered glass reformed. But the pristine surroundings felt hollow, mocking in the face of the emotional devastation that still hung thick between them.
Maeve's declaration of hatred, even couched in terms of her unwavering devotion, cut him to the quick. He knew she spoke from a place of fear and desperation, terrified of losing him again to the machinations of those who had already taken so much. But it didn't lessen the sting, the bitter ache of realizing their desires were at odds in a way that threatened to tear them asunder.
Shadow dragged a hand down his face, exhaling harshly. Maeve's powers never ceased to amaze and unnerve him. To see her utilize them to both destroy and rebuild, to harm and to heal in turn...it spoke of the tempestuous war that raged within her, the light and dark forever at odds.
But as furious and disappointed as he was with her cruel words, her reckless disregard for her own well-being, he couldn't ignore the anguish that had spilled from her in waves. The sheer, unadulterated terror at the thought of him shackling himself once more to G.U.N.'s machinations.
Did she truly believe he was so weak, so easily manipulated? That he hadn't agonized over this decision, weighed every potential risk and consequence against the desperate need to protect what was his?
Clenching his jaw, Shadow followed Maeve's path up the stairs, determined to hash this out once and for all. They couldn't continue this way, tearing strips off each other in a vicious cycle of misunderstanding and recrimination.
He found her in the bedroom, sitting listlessly on the edge of the bed, hands clasped tightly in her lap. She didn't look up as he entered, her dark hair falling like a curtain to obscure her face. But he could read the tension in every line of her body, coiled tight as a spring.
"Maeve." He said quietly, halting a few paces away.
She flinched at the sound of his voice but still didn't raise her head. "What." She bit out, tone flat and lifeless. "Come to twist the knife?"
Shadow scowled, irritation flaring. "That's rich, coming from you. Or did you conveniently forget telling me you hated me not five minutes ago?"
Maeve's shoulders hunched, her fingers spasming where they gripped each other. "I didn't forget." She whispered. "Doesn't make it any less true."
Shadow felt his temper spike, chaos sparking at his fingertips. He closed the distance between them in two quick strides, crouching down to force her to meet his gaze. Maeve stubbornly kept her face averted but he used his hands to hold her jaw in place.
“You don’t hate me. You care for me, you desire me, you want me.” He spoke slowly. “I’m going to work for G.U.N but I’m still going to come back to you after each assignment. So, stop pushing me away, you know you’ll just let me back in again.”
Maeve glared up at Shadow through a veil of dark hair, brown eyes glassy with unshed tears but still burning with defiance. She wrenched her chin from his grip, baring her teeth in a snarl.
"You arrogant bastard." She hissed venomously. “I just hate you even more because you’re right.”
Of course he was right, curse him. Even now, furious and devastated and terrified for him as she was, Maeve knew she could never truly hate Shadow. He had become too vital, too intrinsic a part of her. Losing him would be like losing a limb, a fundamental piece of herself.
“Please love, don’t be mad at my choice.” He begged, caressing her cheek.
She narrowed her eyes at him. “Using my own weakness of pet names against me, you are truly evil.” She joked angrily. She sighed tiredly. “I am mad, but fine. However, you can only be gone for one day. Each night you will come home, or I’ll kill every member of that organization.” She pointed a finger at him, her voice stern.
Shadow's lips quirked at Maeve's grudging acquiescence, even as his heart clenched at the fear and anger still simmering beneath her words. He knew this was far from over - that she would never stop worrying for him, fearing for his safety and sanity under G.U.N.'s thumb. But for now, her acceptance, however reluctant, was a balm to his battered soul.
"I promise, Maeve." He murmured solemnly, capturing her hand and bringing it to his lips. "Every night, I'll come back to you. No matter what."
Blinking back the fresh sting of tears, she reached up to cover his hands with her own, leaning into his touch. "You better, hedgehog. Or there'll be hell to pay."
Shadow huffed a laugh at her gruff words, knowing the true sentiment behind them. Leaning forward, he rested his forehead against hers, simply breathing her in. For a long moment they stayed like that, wrapped up in each other, letting the world fall away.
Eventually, Maeve sighed, pulling back just enough to meet Shadow's gaze head-on. "I'm still not okay with this. The thought of you being under G.U.N.'s thumb again, even in a limited capacity...it makes me sick. But I know I can't stop you, short of tying you to the bed. Which is tempting, not gonna lie."
Shadow smirked at the mental image, heat sparking in his veins despite himself. "Kinky. But unfortunately, impractical for mission work." He sobered, expression growing serious once more. "I need you to trust me, Maeve. Trust that I'm making this choice with eyes wide open, fully aware of the risks. That I'm strong enough to handle whatever they throw at me, because I have something - someone - to come home to."
"Fine but I'm still furious with you." She muttered petulantly. "And terrified out of my mind. But...I trust you. I believe in you. Even when I don't agree with you."
“Thank you.” Shadow felt some of the tightness in his own chest ease at her weak attempt at their usual banter. It gave him hope that they could weather this, find their way back to equilibrium.
She clapped her legs on her hands. “However, for this display tonight, no sex for two weeks.” She smirked, getting up from the bed to clean herself up.
Shadow gaped at Maeve, ruby eyes wide with disbelief. "Two weeks? You can't be serious!"
Maeve paused on her way to the bathroom, glancing back over her shoulder with a wicked glint in her eye. "Oh, I'm dead serious, mister. Consider it penance for the emotional rollercoaster you just put me through."
Shadow sputtered indignantly, chaos energy crackling in his quills. "That's not fair! We both said things we regret in the heat of the moment. You can't just unilaterally decide-"
"Can and did." Maeve singsonged, sashaying into the en suite with an extra sway to her hips. "Think of it as motivation to wrap up those G.U.N. missions quickly. The sooner you get back to me each night, the sooner your sentence ends."
Shadow growled lowly, eyes narrowing as he stalked after her. He leaned against the bathroom doorframe, watching as she turned on the shower and began peeling off her ruined clothes. Despite the dried blood and lingering paleness, she was still the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen.
"You're a cruel woman." He grumbled, gaze roving hungrily over her bare skin.
Maeve smirked at him over her shoulder, completely shameless in her nudity. "You adore it."
Shadow huffed but didn't deny it. Maeve's wild blend of sharp edges and hidden vulnerabilities, her boldness and contradictions, drew him in like a moth to a flame. Even when she infuriated him, challenged him, pushed him to his limits...he couldn't imagine wanting anyone else.
"I'm still mad at you too, you know." He said quietly as she stepped under the steaming spray. "For what you said about Maria. For how carelessly you risked your own well-being in your anger."
Maeve stilled, head bowing under the weight of his words. "I know." She whispered, voice heavy with regret. "And I'm so sorry, Shadow. Sorrier than I can ever express. It was cruel and thoughtless of me to throw your trauma in your face like that, to cheapen what you had with Maria by comparing it to us. I was lashing out from a place of fear but that's no excuse. I never want to be someone who hurts you like that."
Shadow felt his throat tighten at the raw anguish and sincerity in Maeve's voice. He stepped into the shower behind her, still dressed, uncaring of the water soaking into his fur and gloves. Gently, he turned her to face him, tipping her chin up to meet his intense crimson gaze.
"I forgive you." He said simply, pressing his lips to hers.
He tried to deepen the kiss, but she pushed him back. “I meant what I said, two weeks. You can put that right hand of yours to use.” She winked, shoving him out of the shower.
Shadow stumbled out of the shower, dripping water onto the bathroom tiles as Maeve's laughter echoed behind him. He shook his head ruefully, a reluctant smile tugging at his lips despite himself. Leave it to his chaotic, infuriating female to punish and entice him in equal measure.
"You drive a hard bargain." He grumbled, stripping off his waterlogged gloves with a wet squelch.
Maeve just grinned unrepentantly at him through the foggy glass, shampooing her hair with sensual slowness. "I'm sure you'll survive, Ultimate Lifeform. Consider it a test of endurance."
Shadow snorted, grabbing a towel to dry himself off as best he could. His fur stuck up in damp spikes, making him look like a disgruntled hedgehog. Which, to be fair, he was.
"You vastly overestimate my patience and self-control when it comes to you." He muttered, voice muffled by the towel.
Maeve laughed, the sound slightly hollow in the steamy enclosure but still music to his ears after the harrowing emotional upheaval of the last 24 hours. If two weeks of deprivation was the price to pay for that sound, for mending the rift between them, he'd grit his teeth and bear it. Gladly.
“Also, go grab the groceries. They were delivered a few moments ago.” She shouted over the water as he retreated to complete the task.
Ruby eyes hardened with resolve as Shadow straightened, squaring his shoulders. He would weather Maeve's anger, her fear, her doubt. He would endure the indignities and machinations of men who saw him as a thing to be used. Because at the end of it all, he would come home to vibrant brown eyes and a chaos to match his own.
And that was worth any price.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Back with the angst because I love it lol. Maeve might seem dramatic in this chapter but her own past and PTSD made her act crazily from a place of fear. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter, let me know what you think will happen next!
-K
Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Agent Shadow. Mission report.” Commander Towers said to the hybrid in front of him.
It’s been a few weeks since Shadow started working for G.U.N as a special agent. He’s mostly dealt with quick threats, one’s involving stolen secrets and break-ins. They also use him for interrogation purposes since no one really said no to Shadow.
Shadow stood ramrod straight before Commander Towers' desk, face an impassive mask even as distaste roiled in his gut. The starched collar of his uniform chafed against his throat, another unwelcome reminder of the leash he had willingly placed around his own neck.
"Mission successful, sir." He reported tonelessly. "The rogue agent has been apprehended and the stolen intel recovered. He's in holding cell B awaiting further interrogation."
Towers nodded, something like satisfaction glinting in his mismatched eyes. "Excellent work, Shadow. Your efficiency and skill never cease to impress."
Shadow inclined his head in acknowledgment of the praise, even as it scraped against his pride. He was no performing monkey, to preen and prance for Towers' approval. But he held his tongue, reminding himself of why he endured this charade.
"Will that be all, Commander?" He asked flatly, already itching to strip off the trappings of this farce and return to the only place he truly felt at ease.
Towers steepled his fingers, studying Shadow intently over the desk. "Your dedication to the cause is admirable, agent. But I can't help but notice a certain...reluctance in you. A holding back. G.U.N. requires your full commitment, Shadow. Surely you understand that."
Shadow's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek. He forced himself to take a measured breath before responding. "I assure you, Commander, I am fully committed to my role here. I simply see no need for extraneous shows of fealty. My results speak for themselves."
Towers hummed noncommittally, leaning back in his chair. "Of course. Far be it from me to demand groveling from the Ultimate Lifeform." There was a hint of mocking in his tone that set Shadow's teeth on edge. "Still, a bit more enthusiasm wouldn't go amiss. After all, you are the public face of G.U.N.'s reformed image."
"I'll keep that in mind." Shadow bit out, reining in the urge to chaos spear the smug bastard through the chest. He needed to play nice, maintain the illusion of cooperation, no matter how it grated.
"See that you do." Towers said mildly, but there was steel beneath the genial facade. "You are dismissed, agent.”
With a stiff nod, Shadow turned on his heel and went to march out of the office, but the irritating voice of the commander had his ears flicking as he stopped in his place, but not fully turned around.
“I must ask Shadow, your evolvement with Miss Wachowski is more…personal than a friendly companion, is it not?” He hummed, making Shadow slowly turn around. “She is quite breathtaking, you must share with me how you pulled that off.”
Shadow whirled around, a snarl twisting his lips as he faced Towers, crimson eyes flashing dangerously. In two swift strides he was leaning over the desk, gloved hands gripping the edge with enough force to make the wood groan in protest.
"Choose your next words very carefully, Commander." He growled, voice low and lethal. "Maeve is not a topic up for discussion."
Towers' brows shot up at Shadow's blatant display of aggression, but he remained infuriatingly calm in the face of the hybrid's ire. He spread his hands in a conciliatory gesture, a placating smile on his lined face.
"Peace, Shadow. I meant no disrespect to Miss Wachowski. I was merely making an observation. You seem...close."
Shadow's fingers flexed against the desk, the urge to wrap them around Towers' throat nearly overwhelming. How dare this smug, self-important human presume to pass judgment on his relationship with Maeve? Insinuate himself into the most precious, private part of Shadow's life?
"My personal affairs are none of G.U.N.'s concern." Shadow bit out through clenched teeth. "I agreed to work with you within specific parameters. Anything beyond that is not open for negotiation or commentary. Are we clear?"
Towers smirked, loving how he got so easily under the furred skin of the darker being. “Touched a nerve, have I?” He chuckled. “I just think the Wachowski sister is very easy on the eyes, you are one lucky man.” He smirked.
Shadow felt a cold fury wash over him at Towers' sleazy insinuations about Maeve. In a blink, he had the commander's starched collar bunched in his fist, hauling him halfway across the desk until they were nose to nose. Towers' eyes widened in surprise and a hint of fear as he scrabbled ineffectually at Shadow's iron grip.
"You will keep Maeve's name out of your filthy mouth." Shadow snarled, baring his fangs in a vicious smile. "She is not some prize to be leered at or coveted, especially not by the likes of you. If you so much as breathe in her direction, I will personally rip out your spine and beat you with it until you're nothing but a smear on the carpet. Do I make myself absolutely clear?"
Towers swallowed audibly, his adam's apple bobbing against Shadow's knuckles. For the first time, a crack appeared in his urbane mask, revealing the wary unease beneath. He nodded jerkily, as much as Shadow's grip allowed.
"Crystal." He rasped. "My apologies, Agent Shadow. I overstepped."
"Spectacularly." Shadow growled, releasing Towers with a disgusted shove. The commander collapsed back into his chair, coughing and straightening his rumpled collar with shaking hands.
Without waiting for a response, Shadow spun on his heel and stalked out of the office, slamming the door behind him with enough force to rattle the frame. He stormed through the sterile, labyrinthine halls of G.U.N. headquarters, agents scattering out of his path like frightened mice before a rampaging tiger.
His chest heaved with the force of his fury, chaos energy crackling in his quills and dancing along his fingertips. The urge to lay waste, to rend and destroy, was nearly overwhelming. How dare Towers speak of Maeve in such a degrading, objectifying manner? As if she were a thing to be possessed, a perk of Shadow's position to be remarked upon and envied.
He chaos controlled the instant he crossed the threshold of the compound, not bothering with goodbyes or formalities. The familiar tingle of chaos energy enveloped him, whisking him away in a flash of red to the one place that felt like sanctuary.
Shadow rematerialized in Maeve's living room, still seething, chest heaving with the force of his agitation. The sight of their shared space, the mingling scents of her cotton candy shampoo and his own lavender musk, soothed the ragged edges of his temper somewhat.
"Maeve?" He called out roughly, shucking his detested uniform jacket and gloves.
"In here, doll!" Her melodic voice rang from the direction of the kitchen. "I hope you're hungry, because I made enough pasta to feed a small army. Which, considering your appetite, is still not enough.”
Shadow followed the sound of Maeve's voice to the kitchen, some of the tension bleeding out of his frame at the inviting aroma of garlic and herbs that wafted through the air. He paused in the doorway, just drinking in the sight of her puttering around in an oversized t-shirt and tiny shorts, dark hair piled atop her head in a messy bun. She was a vision, a balm to his battered soul.
Maeve glanced up from stirring a pot of sauce, a welcoming smile on her face that quickly morphed into a frown of concern as she took in Shadow's haggard appearance and barely leashed agitation. Wiping her hands on a dishtowel, she crossed the kitchen to him, reaching up to cup his face between her palms.
"Hey, what's wrong? Did something happen on the mission?" She asked softly, brown eyes searching his.
Shadow exhaled harshly, turning his face into her touch and pressing a kiss to her palm. "No, the mission was fine. It's just..."
He trailed off, jaw clenching as Towers' sleazy insinuations about Maeve echoed in his mind. She stroked her thumbs over his cheekbones, soothing and patient.
"Just what, love? Talk to me." She coaxed gently.
"Towers." Shadow bit out, practically spitting the name. "He made some comments. About you. About us."
Maeve's brow furrowed. "What kind of comments?"
Shadow's hands clenched into fists at his sides, trembling with the force of his barely contained rage. "He called you breathtaking. Said I was lucky to have "pulled it off" with you, like you were some kind of conquest. Leered at me like we were fraternity brothers comparing sexual exploits."
Instead of the anger he thought he was going to see on her face, he was shocked to hear a laugh slip from her lips. “Aw Shads, you’re such a jealous thing. He thinks I’m hot, so what, many men have told me that before.” She waved a hand at him, turning back to the kitchen. “One just so happened to the other day while I was at the mall.” She shrugged her shoulders. “The life of being a woman.”
Shadow stared at Maeve incredulously for a long moment, torn between frustration at her casual dismissal and the ever-present urge to hunt down and eviscerate anyone who dared to objectify her. He followed her back to the stove, brow furrowed.
"It's not about jealousy, Maeve." He growled. "It's about respect. That leering fossil has no right to talk about you like a piece of meat, to speculate about our private affairs. Especially not as the commander of the organization I'm forced to work with."
Maeve sighed, setting down her spoon and turning to face Shadow fully. She looped her arms around his neck, pressing close. "I get it, babe. Really, I do. And I love that you want to defend my honor or whatever."
She pecked his lips softly before pulling back to meet his gaze. "But this kind of thing...it's not new to me. I've been dealing with entitled male bullshit my whole life. Catcalls, crass comments, wandering hands. It sucks, but I've learned to tune it out. Not let it get to me."
Shadow's grip tightened on her hips, a low snarl building in his chest. "You shouldn't have to just endure it. No one should be made to feel like an object. Especially not you."
Maeve smiled sadly, reaching up to stroke his quills. "I appreciate that, love. More than you know. But the reality is, pigs like Towers aren't going to change. Getting worked up over their idiocy is a waste of energy."
Shadow grumbled but couldn't entirely disagree. Still, the urge to put the fear of Chaos into any male who so much as looked at Maeve sideways simmered under his skin.
"I won't apologize for putting that lecherous bastard in his place. He needs to keep your name out of his mouth if he wants to keep his tongue." He said.
Maeve laughed, a genuine, belly-deep sound that soothed Shadow's hackles somewhat. "My fierce protector." She purred, nuzzling his muzzle. "What would I do without you defending my virtue?"
"Hmph. Knowing you, probably castrate them." Shadow huffed, a reluctant smile tugging at his mouth.
"Damn straight." Maeve agreed with a wicked grin. “Also, after dinner Tom, Maddie and the boys are coming over for game night. Maybe you could tell them about your job with G.U.N?” She whispered the last part.
She has seen the brady bunch a few times in the past couple of weeks since Shadow took on the job, however, they have no idea about his new job or even that they were officially together. With Shadow being so busy and barely seeing them, both of those topics just haven’t come up.
Shadow tensed at Maeve's suggestion, jaw clenching. He had been dreading this conversation, knowing how Tom and the others would likely react to the news of his association with G.U.N. They were fiercely protective of Maeve, and rightly wary of the organization that had caused them all so much pain.
"I don't know if that's a good idea." He hedged, avoiding Maeve's gaze. "You know how they feel about G.U.N.”
Maeve sighed, reaching up to stroke Shadow's quills soothingly. "I know, love. Believe me, I'm not thrilled about it either. But they deserve to know the truth, to hear it from you directly. Secrets have a way of festering, and I don't want this hanging over our heads."
Shadow exhaled harshly through his nose, seeing the wisdom in her words even as trepidation churned in his gut. The last thing he wanted was to cause more strife and worry for the people he had come to care for (against his better judgement). But Maeve was right. They needed to have this conversation, air it all out in the open.
"Alright." He acquiesced gruffly. "I'll tell them tonight. But don't expect them to be happy about it."
"Oh, I fully anticipate Tom blowing a gasket." Maeve said wryly. "He's never been a fan of G.U.N., especially after they strong-armed Sonic a while back. But he likes you, Shadow. They all do. They'll understand that you're doing this to protect us, even if they don't like it."
"What about us?" He asked quietly, vulnerability flickering in his crimson eyes. "Are we going to tell them about our relationship?"
Maeve's expression softened, her fingers gentling in his quills. “We don’t have to outright say it but if anyone asks, I’ll tell them.” She patted his cheek before going back to the food. “Let’s eat, they’ll be here in like forty minutes.”
They ate the pasta quickly, lightly chatting about the world. Shadow was beginning to understand the new world he woke up in. Albeit there were still a few things he was confused about, especially electronics. He was a fast learner so she knew he would catch on soon enough.
Once finished, Shadow did the dishes while Maeve cleaned up the living room and sat out some games to play like Clue, Monopoly, Scategories and some cards. She set out some snacks and drinks, knowing how Sonic and Knuckles were always eating.
She went upstairs to change, throwing on her flared leggings and a cropped tank top. She let her hair down, brushing through the waves before making her way back down to the living room.
A rapid knocking at the front door interrupted her walk to Shadow, who was also entering the living room. Maeve sighed, pressing a quick, sweet kiss to Shadow's lips. "Showtime." She murmured. "You ready for this?"
Shadow exhaled slowly through his nose, nodding once. "As I'll ever be." He released Maeve reluctantly, following her to the door.
Maeve pulled it open to reveal Tom, Maddie, Sonic and Knuckles on the other side, arms laden with even more snacks and brightly colored parcels. Sonic immediately zipped inside in a blue blur, tackling Maeve in an exuberant hug that had her laughing and ruffling his quills fondly as he spun her around.
“Hey baby blues, I’m happy you’re here.” She greeted him as he set her down.
"Shadow, my man!" Sonic greeted enthusiastically, zipping over to high-five the brooding hedgehog who didn’t raise his hand. "Long time no see! You been on some epic solo quest or what?"
Shadow grunted noncommittally. "Something like that."
Tails jumped in, a wide smile on his face. “Hey Maevey, we brought cookies!” He said, holding out the pan.
“Thanks angel.” She pressed a kiss to his head before handing the plate to Shadow. “Where’s big red?” she questioned.
“I am right here Maeve. I shall never miss a game night where I can prove my honor by defeating my opponents.” He boomed, stepping out from behind Tom. She rolled her eyes but gave him a quick hug as he followed the others into the living room.
Tom and Maddie brought up the rear, the latter holding a foil-covered dish that smelled suspiciously like her famous brownies. Maddie handed it off to Maeve with a smile and a hug before moving to set her purse down. Tom ruffled Maeve's hair affectionately in greeting before his gaze landed on Shadow hovering nearby.
"Shadow." He said evenly, something inscrutable in his expression. "Good to see you again. It's been a while."
Shadow cleared his throat awkwardly. “Yes, I’ve been… preoccupied.”
They decided to wait a second before just bursting out and telling them about G.U.N. they wanted to play a few games first to get everyone to loosen up. They all walked into the living room, Tails and Knuckles already looking over the games as Sonic chewed on some chips.
Shadow took a seat on a singular chair, not wanting to be squished between any of the others as Tom and Maddie took the loveseat. Maeve knew Shadow hated PDA, he always was awkward with touch, well except hers now but even so, he still flinches sometimes.
Maeve also wasn’t a huge fan of PDA either besides sitting together or a good ole fashioned arm over the shoulder. She looked around the room before she made her decision. They needed to find out about her and Shadow anyways so why not subtly now?
She was fearful of the reactions she might receive, mostly from Tom and Sonic. Tom because he was her brother who still lightly held a tiny grudge against Shadow when he tried to destroy the world. Sonic… because she knew he used to like her, and she had no idea where he stood with that now.
Still, there’s no time like the present. She walked over to where he sat, softly sitting down half on his lap and half on the arm of the chair. The position was awkward to say the least and she wanted to kick her own ass at her stupidity. However, it was too late now so she slowly leaned into the stiff hybrid.
Shadow locked up momentarily as Maeve perched precariously on the arm of his chair, her warm weight pressing into his side. He darted a quick glance around the room, gauging the others' reactions to her bold move.
Sonic's eyes had gone comically wide, his mouth hanging open mid-chew as he stared at them. Tails just smiled knowingly, an "about time" expression on his young face. Knuckles looked mildly confused but shrugged it off, more interested in perusing the game options.
But it was Tom and Maddie's gazes that Shadow felt most keenly. Tom's brow had furrowed, a bemused frown tugging at his mouth as he watched his sister cuddle up to the dark hedgehog. Maddie, in contrast, had a small, secret smile playing about her lips, her eyes warm with approval.
Maeve shifted slightly, turning to murmur lowly in Shadow's ear. "Relax, babe. They were going to find out sooner or later."
Shadow huffed out a breath, some of the tension easing from his frame at her reassuring words. Tentatively, he slid an arm around her waist to steady her, ignoring the way Sonic choked on a chip at the casual display of intimacy.
"Alright, enough gawking." Maeve announced, rolling her eyes at their gob smacked expressions. "Yes, Shadow and I are together. No, it's not up for discussion or commentary. Now, who's ready to get their asses kicked at Monopoly?"
Her bold declaration seemed to snap everyone out of their stupor. Sonic finally closed his mouth with an audible click, a strange expression flickering over his face before being replaced by his usual cocky grin.
"Oh, it's on!" He crowed, zipping over to set up the game board at superspeed. "Prepare to weep as I dominate the real estate market!"
Knuckles cracked his namesakes, a fierce glint in his violet eyes. "The only one weeping shall be you, tiny hedgehog, as I crush you beneath my superior strategic might!"
Tails just shook his head fondly at their antics, moving to help Sonic sort out the money and game pieces. Tom cleared his throat, catching Shadow's gaze with a weighted look.
"We'll talk later." He said meaningfully.
Shadow inclined his head in acknowledgment, appreciating that Tom was willing to table what was sure to be an uncomfortable conversation in favor of keeping the peace for now.
As the others began to squabble over who got to be the racecar, Maeve leaned further into Shadow's embrace, turning to brush a lightning-quick kiss over his cheek.
"See? Not so bad." She whispered impishly.
Shadow just grunted, the barest hint of a smile tugging at his mouth. “Hush.” He mumbled.
He wasn’t embarrassed to be with her, not at all, but this whole thing was a lot for him. He liked living in his own personal bubble with Maeve, still, he knew he couldn’t keep her locked away with just him (even if he wished he could).
Everyone laughed at the casual banter as they chose their game pieces and arranged their starting money. Slowly, the initial tension bled out of the room as they fell into the familiar rhythm of friendly competition and trash talk.
Shadow mostly observed quietly, still getting used to the dynamics at play. But he couldn't help the small smile that tugged at his mouth whenever Maeve cackled triumphantly or playfully accused someone of sabotage. Seeing her so carefree and joyful, surrounded by her quirky, loving family...it soothed some of the jagged edges inside him.
An hour later, the game was winding down with Maeve in the lead, much to Sonic's vocal dismay. As she gleefully counted her colorful stacks of play money, Maddie cleared her throat meaningfully, catching Shadow's eye.
"So Shadow, Maeve mentioned you've been busy lately. Anything interesting going on?" She said with a soft smile.
There was no judgment or pressure in her tone, just mild curiosity tinged with genuine care. But Shadow still felt himself tense, the easy atmosphere sharpening into anticipation as all eyes turned to him.
Maeve's hand found his atop his thigh, squeezing gently in silent support. He exhaled slowly through his nose. "A few weeks ago, I was approached by Commander Towers, the new chief of G.U.N and I’ve started working as a special operative, on a case-by-case basis."
A beat of stunned silence followed his declaration before the room erupted.
"You WHAT?" Tom exclaimed, jumping to his feet. "Shadow, are you insane? After everything those bastards put you through?"
"How could you even consider going back to them?" Knuckles demanded, violet eyes flashing.
Sonic just gaped, looking stricken. "But...but why, Shadow? I thought you hated G.U.N after... everything."
Shadow held up a hand, quelling their protests. "Believe me, this wasn't an easy decision. And it's not one I made lightly. But circumstances have changed."
He briefly explained Commander Towers' visit and ultimatum, watching their faces cycle through shock, outrage, and grim understanding.
"So, what, they threatened you? Maeve? All of us?" Tom bit out, hands clenched at his sides.
Shadow inclined his head. "In not so many words. Towers made it clear that refusing his 'generous offer' would paint a target on all our backs. I couldn't take that risk."
Maeve chose to speak up. “Believe me, he’s already received enough backlash from me on the subject, but this is his choice.”
Tom dragged a hand down his face, looking torn between frustration and reluctant understanding. "I don't like this, Shadow. Not one bit. Those G.U.N. bastards have jerked you around enough for ten lifetimes. The thought of you back under their thumb, even in a limited capacity…"
He trailed off, shaking his head. Maddie reached over to lay a comforting hand on her husband's arm.
"I know it's not ideal, Tom." She said softly. "But it sounds like Shadow is making the best of an impossible situation. He's doing this to protect all of us."
Tom sighed heavily, some of the fight draining out of him. "I know, I know. I just hate that it's even necessary. That even after saving the damn world, Shadow still can't catch a break from those vultures."
Shadow felt an unexpected lump form in his throat at Tom's gruff show of support and concern. He still wasn't used to anyone besides Maeve giving a damn about his wellbeing. It was...nice, if somewhat overwhelming.
Sonic, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally piped up. "So, what exactly does this mean? Like, what kind of stuff will you be doing for G.U.N.?"
Shadow exhaled slowly. "Covert ops, mostly. Infiltration, retrieval, the occasional spot of wetworks. I'll be handling the missions too sensitive or dangerous for regular agents."
Maeve's grip tightened on his hand at the mention of wetworks, her jaw clenching. Shadow knew she was still deeply uncomfortable with the idea of him getting his hands dirty on G.U.N.'s behalf, even if she understood his reasoning.
"The Commander has assured me I'll have a degree of autonomy. The ability to pick and choose my assignments, to a point. I won't just be some mindless attack dog at his beck and call." He added, as much for Maeve's benefit as the others.
Tails frowned pensively. "But can you really trust him? Towers, I mean. What's to stop him from going back on his word once he has you back in the fold?"
"Nothing." Shadow said bluntly. "But I'm going into this with my eyes wide open. I have no illusions about the kind of man Towers is, or the organization he represents. They may have pretty words about reform and second chances, but I know better than to take them at face value."
Knuckles nodded solemnly. "Shadow is a formidable warrior. If anyone can navigate the treacherous waters of G.U.N. and come out unscathed, it is him."
"And he's not alone." Tails piped up, blue eyes shining with determination. "We've got his back, no matter what. G.U.N. can't touch us if we stick together."
Maeve felt her heart swell with love and pride as she watched her ragtag little family close ranks around Shadow, rallying to support him even in the face of their own fears and reservations.
“And I have to say, Shadow looks great in his uniform so I can’t complain about that.” She let a wicked smirk fall over her face as she sent a wink at the dark hybrid.
Shadow felt a flush creep up his neck at Maeve's bold compliment, even as he shot her a warning look. Now was hardly the time to be making salacious comments, especially in front of her brother. But Maeve just grinned unrepentantly, mischief dancing in her dark eyes.
Tom made an exaggerated gagging noise. "Okay, ew. I do not need to hear about my sister's appreciation for Shadow's uniform kinks, thank you very much."
Maeve stuck her tongue out at him. "Don't be such a prude, Tommy.”
"Okay, moving swiftly on from that disturbing mental image." Sonic interjected, looking faintly green around the gills, "I think we can all agree that while this G.U.N. thing majorly sucks, we've got Shadow's back no matter what. He's family, and we look out for our own."
A chorus of agreement met the blue hedgehog's declaration. Shadow blinked rapidly, taken aback by the easy conviction in Sonic's voice, the unwavering loyalty shining from everyone's faces as they nodded along.
"I... thank you." He managed gruffly, voice rough with uncharacteristic emotion.
Maddie smiled at the sentiments around the room. "Alright, I think we could all use a breather after that heavy discussion. Who wants brownies?"
Tails immediately perked up, earlier tension forgotten in the face of chocolate. "Ooh, me, me, me!" He chanted, bouncing in his seat.
Knuckles crossed his arms with a huff. "I suppose I could partake in the spoils of battle, even if my victory was unfairly thwarted by Maeve’s trickery." He grumbled.
Tom patted the echidna on the shoulder consolingly. "I'm sure you'll get him next time, big guy. Maeve’s just unnaturally lucky when it comes to games."
As Maddie went to retrieve the baked goods, Maeve leaned into Shadow, resting her chin on his shoulder. "You okay, love?" She murmured, for his ears only.
Shadow sighed, some of the tension bleeding out of his frame at her gentle query. He turned his head to nuzzle her temple, breathing in her familiar cotton candy scent. "I will be. It's just...a lot, having it all out in the open like that. Seeing their reactions."
Maeve hummed in understanding, reaching up to stroke his chest fur soothingly. "I know. But they love you, Shadow. They just want you to be safe and happy. We all do."
Shadow swallowed against the sudden tightness in his throat, overcome by the warm acceptance and care radiating from his hodgepodge family. It was still so new, so foreign to him, this feeling of belonging. Of mattering to others beyond his usefulness as a weapon or tool.
"Thank you." He rasped, the words feeling woefully insufficient for the magnitude of his gratitude. "For everything."
Maeve just smiled, soft and knowing, and leaned in to brush a sweet kiss over his lips. "Always.”
Maeve looked over at the kitchen, her vision drawn to the sight of Sonic sitting out in her backyard. Her eyebrows pulled together in confusion at the sight. She got up from her spot next to Shadow.
“I’ll be back.” She murmured and he just nodded at her.
She got up and walked towards her back door. The others were occupied by grabbing drinks and snacks they didn’t notice either of them. She opened the door, seeing Sonic looking up to the sky as his knees were touching his chest.
“Penny for your thoughts, baby blues?” She asks as she leans against the door frame.
His ear flicks but he doesn’t move an inch. “I’m good.” He said simply, worrying Maeve further.
Maeve frowned at Sonic's uncharacteristically subdued response. It was unlike the normally exuberant hedgehog to be so withdrawn, especially during what was supposed to be a fun, relaxing game night with family. Concern tugged at her heartstrings as she stepped fully outside, closing the door softly behind her.
"You don't seem good." She countered gently, moving to sit beside him on the grass. "What's on your mind, Blue? You know you can always talk to me."
Sonic sighed, shoulders slumping as he continued to avoid her gaze, green eyes trained on the darkening sky above. For a long moment, he was silent, jaw working as if struggling with some internal debate. Maeve waited patiently, knowing better than to push.
Finally, he spoke, voice uncharacteristically small. "Why him?"
Maeve blinked, taken aback by the blunt question. "What?"
Sonic turned to face her then, expression pained and vulnerable in a way she had rarely seen. "Why Shadow? Out of everyone, why did you choose him?"
Understanding dawned, swift and bittersweet. Maeve's heart clenched at the hurt and confusion swimming in Sonic's eyes, the unspoken questions hanging heavy between them. They’ve talked about his feelings before, and she thought that was that.
He knew where she stood on it, but she also knew matters of the heart. It’s not easy to just get over someone because they tell you to. Unrequited love is suffocating, and it wraps around your heart and lungs, constantly restricting them. It honestly broke her heart that Sonic was still feeling the aftermath of it.
"Oh Sonic." She sighed, reaching out to lay a gentle hand on his arm. He flinched slightly but didn't pull away. "It's not about choosing. Shadow...he understands me, in a way no one else ever has. We just...fit."
Sonic swallowed hard, Adam's apple bobbing. "But he's so...dark. Brooding. He tried to destroy the world, for fuck’s sake!" He burst out, frustration bleeding into his tone. “I know you guys were sleeping together and that was painful but now that it’s an official thing… it just hurts worse.”
She sighed sadly. “I’m sorry blue. I am honestly and truly sorry.” She put an arm around his shoulder, bringing him closer to her. “You’ll find someone, I swear.”
He shook his head. “I don’t know if I’ll ever find someone like you.” He whispered.
Maeve felt her heart break a little more at Sonic's painful admission. She knew all too well the sting of unrequited love, the feeling of never being quite enough for the one you wanted most. It gutted her to see her vibrant, joyful friend reduced to this heartsick shadow of himself.
Gently, she reached out and tilted his chin up, forcing him to meet her gaze. Emerald eyes shimmered with unshed tears, making him look painfully vulnerable.
"Listen to me, Sonic." She said firmly. "You are an amazing person. You're brave, kind, loyal and funny as hell. Any girl would be damn lucky to have you. Just because I'm not the right fit doesn't mean you're lacking in any way. It just means there's someone even more perfect out there waiting for you to find them."
She stared at him as she held his chin. He looked at her, his eyes trailing over every curve, every freckle, every smile line. She was a sight to beheld. He knows Tom’s his ‘caretaker’ and that Maeve was his sister, but he couldn’t stop the beating in his heart when he beheld her.
Without thinking, he moved forward, pressing his lips on hers as he squeezed his eyes shut. He’s never kissed anyone before, so he had no idea what he was doing. He also had no idea what the hell he was thinking.
Maeve froze as Sonic's lips pressed clumsily against hers, shock rendering her momentarily immobile. The kiss was inexperienced and desperate, conveying all the pent-up longing and heartache the poor hedgehog had been bottling up. Her heart clenched with sympathy even as alarm bells blared in her head.
This was wrong, all wrong. Sonic was her friend, practically a brother. She cared for him deeply, but not like that, never like that. And she was with Shadow now - a development Sonic was clearly struggling to accept and process in a healthy way.
Gently but firmly, Maeve gripped Sonic's shoulders and pushed him back, breaking the one-sided kiss. He blinked dazedly up at her, eyes hazy and lips slightly parted. Maeve's heart broke anew at his lost expression.
"Sonic, what the hell?" She exclaimed, voice pitching higher in disbelief.
"Fuck, I'm such an idiot. I never should have done that. It was stupid and impulsive and so, so wrong of me to put you in that position." He looked at her pleadingly, eyes shining with remorse. "Please Maeve, I'm so sorry. I swear it will never happen a-”
Before he could finish, a flash of light appeared, showing Shadow holding Sonic up be his neck. Shadow was practically shaking with anger, the energy making his eyes turn bright red as he growled menacingly at Sonic.
Shadow's grip tightened around Sonic's throat as he slammed the blue hedgehog against the side of the house, fangs bared in a vicious snarl. Sonic scrabbled at Shadow's arm, feet kicking weakly as he struggled for air.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Shadow growled, voice low and deadly.
Sonic gasped, emerald eyes wide and panicked as he tried to form words around the crushing pressure on his windpipe. "Sh-Shadow...I'm s-sorry..." He choked out.
"Shadow, stop! Let him go!" Maeve cried, leaping to her feet and grabbing at Shadow's tensed bicep. "It was a mistake! He didn't mean it!"
Shadow growled, a primal sound of rage and possessiveness, but loosened his grip just enough for Sonic to suck in a desperate lungful of air. The blue hedgehog slumped, held up only by Shadow's bruising grip, tears streaming down his face.
"A mistake." He repeated flatly. "Is that what we're calling forcing yourself on her without her permission?"
Sonic shook his head frantically, tears leaking from the corners of his eyes. "N-no! I swear, I d-didn't mean-"
"You didn't mean to put your filthy lips on her?" Shadow snarled. "Didn't mean to disrespect our relationship and Maeve's boundaries for your own selfish desires?"
"That's enough!" Maeve shouted, yanking on Shadow's arm with all her strength. He resisted for a moment before reluctantly allowing her to pull him off Sonic, who collapsed to the ground in a gasping, shaking heap.
Maeve inserted herself between the two males, one hand held out in front of Sonic protectively while the other pressed against Shadow's heaving chest. She could feel the chaos energy thrumming beneath his skin, barely leashed.
"What the actual fuck, Shadow?" She demanded, glaring up at him. "Have you lost your goddamn mind?”
Shadow snarled, looking mutinous. "He had his hands on you. His mouth on you. After everything I told him, everything we told him..."
"Yes, and I handled it!" Maeve shot back. "I pushed him away and was in the process of setting him straight when you decided to insert your dominance for no reason.”
Shadow had the grace to look slightly chastened, but the fury still simmered in his crimson gaze as he glared over her shoulder at a cowering Sonic. Maeve huffed out an exasperated breath, turning to crouch down next to the traumatized hedgehog.
She helped him stand up, Shadow goes to walk towards her but she stops him. “Stop. Go cool off somewhere that’s not here.” She spit at him as she held Sonic close to her as he gripped his already bruising neck.
Shadow glowered, fangs gritted as Maeve helped Sonic to his feet, holding the blue hedgehog protectively against her side. Every instinct screamed at him to rip the little homewrecker away from his female, to punish him for daring to touch what was his. But the steely glint in Maeve's honey eyes stopped him cold.
"I mean it, Shadow. Walk away. Now." She bit out, each word sharp as a blade. "Before I do something you'llregret."
A muscle ticked in Shadow's jaw, hands clenching and unclenching spasmodically at his sides. The urge to argue, to make Maeve see how unacceptable Sonic's behavior was, surged up his throat like bile. But he swallowed it back with effort, knowing from hard experience that his mate was immovable when she got like this.
"Fine." He bit out through gritted teeth. "But this isn't over. He and I will be having words later."
With a last, menacing glare at a quailing Sonic, Shadow spun on his heel and stalked off into the gathering dark, the red haze of rage still clouding the edges of his vision. Chaos energy sizzled over his skin, begging for release, for violence. He clamped down on it ruthlessly, not wanting to risk lashing out and damaging Maeve's property in his fury.
As soon as Shadow was out of sight, Maeve turned her full attention to Sonic, concern and anger warring in her gaze. The blue hedgehog was still trembling faintly, one hand massaging his bruised throat as he avoided her eyes in shame.
"Sonic. Look at me." She commanded quietly.
Reluctantly, watery green eyes met hers, swimming with guilt and self-recrimination. Maeve sighed, gentling her grip on his shoulders.
"That can never happen again. Do you understand me?" She said sternly. "I care about you so much, but I do not have those kinds of feelings for you. I'm with Shadow. You need to respect that."
Sonic nodded jerkily, fresh tears spilling over. "I know. I d-don't know what came over me. It will never happen again, I swear it."
Maeve softened, pulling him into a careful hug. Sonic stiffened for a moment before melting into her embrace, shaking with silent sobs. She stroked his quills soothingly, heart aching for the pain her young friend was going through.
"Shh, it's alright. I forgive you. We'll get through this, okay?" She murmured. “Let’s get you inside.”
She walked with him back inside the house, watching as the others looked over at them with wide eyes as she sat him down on the couch. She went to grab a cool washcloth before walking back over and pressing it to his neck.
“Sonic, what the hell happened?” Tom asked, looking worriedly at him.
Sonic looked down awkwardly before speaking up. “I kissed Maeve and Shadow rang my neck for it.” He stated plainly to everyone.
Shocked silence followed Sonic's blunt admission. Tom's jaw dropped, eyes bugging out as he processed the blue hedgehog's words. Maddie gasped softly, hand flying to her mouth. Tails and Knuckles just stared, dumbfounded.
After a long, tense moment, Tom found his voice. "You...you did what now?" He croaked.
Sonic hunched in on himself miserably, looking smaller than Maeve had ever seen him. "I kissed Maeve. Without her permission. It was stupid and wrong and I'm so, so sorry."
Tom blinked rapidly, as if trying to clear his vision of some bizarre hallucination. When the scene before him remained unchanged, he dragged a hand down his face with a gusty sigh.
"Okay. Okay, let me get this straight." He said slowly, gaze flicking between Sonic and Maeve. "You kissed my sister, who is in a relationship with Shadow. Who then proceeded to, what did you say, 'rang your neck' for it? Am I getting this right?"
Sonic nodded miserably, still not meeting anyone's eyes. Maeve sighed, adjusting the cold compress against his abused throat.
"That about sums it up, yeah." She confirmed wearily. "Shadow walked in on the tail end and... overreacted."
"Overreacted?" Knuckles scoffed incredulously. "More like delivered righteous retribution upon a dishonorable cur!"
"Not helping, Knux." Tails hissed, elbowing the echidna sharply.
Maddie stood up and walked over to Sonic, kneeling down to examine his bruised neck with a concerned frown. "Are you alright, honey? It looks like Shadow did quite a number on you."
Sonic flinched, though whether from pain or shame was unclear. "I deserved it." He mumbled. "I violated Maeve's trust, and Shadow's. I'll be lucky if he ever speaks to me again."
"Oh, I think he made his feelings quite clear." Tom said dryly. He shook his head, fixing Sonic with a stern look.
Maeve stood up from next to Sonic. “That’s enough. Everything is okay now, why is everyone making this such a big deal. Sonic apologized numerous times, and I forgave him, it’s over.” She threw her hands up. “Now, Shadow owes you an apology for almost murdering you, which he WILL DO NOW.” She screamed the last part.
She knew Shadow didn’t go far with his whole trust issues and possessiveness, so she figured he heard her. He was probably creepily listening from a window or something knowing him.
Shadow materialized in the living room in a flash of red Chaos energy, arms crossed and scowl firmly in place. His crimson gaze zeroed in on Sonic, who seemed to shrink even further into the couch cushions under the weight of the darker hedgehog's glare.
"I'm not apologizing." Shadow bit out harshly.
Maeve rounded on him, eyes flashing. "The hell you aren't! You nearly crushed his windpipe, Shadow."
"He's lucky that's all I did after the stunt he pulled." Shadow snarled back, unrepentant.
Maeve threw her hands up in exasperation. "Oh, for fuck’s sake, it was just a kiss! A stupid, impulsive mistake that Sonic already feels horrible about. He doesn't need you terrorizing him on top of it!"
Shadow's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek as he visibly struggled to rein in his temper. “I do not care-”
Before he could finish Maeve bent down and pressed a kiss to the cheek of Knuckles. “What? Are you going to choke me now? I mean, since I obviously cannot be trusted on my own.” She dramatized to make a point.
Poor Knuckles face went red as she kissed his furred cheek. He knew she only meant it in a friendly gesture to prove a point as she tends to be affectionate with anyone she cares about, so he just sat there.
Shadow's eyes flashed dangerously at Maeve's bold move, chaos energy crackling around him as he visibly fought the urge to tear her away from the stunned echidna. His fists clenched at his sides, fangs gritted as a subsonic growl rumbled in his chest.
"Maeve..." He ground out warningly.
She met his furious gaze head-on, unflinching. "Well? Go on then. If you're going to attack anyone who dares to touch me, you might as well start with one of our closest friends."
Shadow seethed, torn between the possessive rage clawing beneath his skin and the knowledge that Maeve was purposely provoking him to make a point. With a herculean effort, he unclenched his fists, forcibly tamping down on his chaotic energy.
"That's different." He bit out. "Knuckles is not a threat."
Maeve scoffed. "Oh, so it's only a problem if you think the guy actually has a chance with me? Wow, Shadow. I didn't realize your trust in me was so conditional."
Shadow actually flinched at that, some of the anger draining from his frame. "That's not... I do trust you, Maeve. Implicitly."
"Then act like it." She retorted. “You have embarrassed me enough for one night. You are going to apologize to Sonic and then you can go upstairs while we finish our game night.” She said but he just stood there glaring. “NOW!” She shouted, making Shadow flinch at her blatant anger.
Shadow glowered at Maeve for a long, tense moment, crimson eyes flashing with barely leashed fury and frustration. Every instinct screamed at him to stand his ground, to assert his dominance over the insolent whelp who dared to touch his female. But the steely resolve in Maeve's gaze, the disappointment and anger simmering beneath the surface, stopped him cold.
With a harsh exhale through his nose, Shadow spun to face Sonic, who seemed to be trying his level best to melt into the couch cushions. The blue hedgehog's eyes were wide and wary as they flicked up to meet Shadow's, his hands trembling faintly where they gripped his knees.
"I... apologize for my violent reaction." Shadow ground out, the words tasting like ash on his tongue. "It was an unacceptable overreaction on my part. It won't happen again."
Sonic blinked rapidly, shock overtaking his apprehension for a moment. "Uh...thanks?" He squeaked, clearing his throat. "I mean, I totally deserved it, but um, apology accepted?"
Shadow gave a sharp nod, spinning on his heel and stalking towards the stairs without another word. The resounding slam of a door echoed from the upper level a moment later, making everyone flinch.
"Alright, I think we could all use a hard reset after that ugliness. Tails, wanna help me set up Smash Bros? I'm in the mood to kick some virtual ass." Maeve said.
The young fox's eager affirmative faded as Shadow closed the bedroom door behind him, slumping back against it as the fight drained out of him all at once. He dragged a hand down his face, grimacing at the faint tremor in his fingers.
Chaos, what a mess. In trying to defend Maeve's honor, he'd only succeeded in disrespecting her autonomy and agency, in acting like a controlling, territorial monster. The guilt sat like a stone in his gut.
He knew Maeve could take care of herself. She was the strongest person he'd ever met, in all the ways that mattered. She didn't need him flying off the handle at every perceived slight or threat. All he'd done was embarrass her, undermine her, and likely ruin what was supposed to be a fun night.
Why does he always ruin everything?
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I love writing my rollercoaster of chapters haha. I honestly feel so bad for poor Sonic but it is what it is. Let me know how you guys like this chapter!!! I'm honestly vibing with G.U.N Shadow ;)
-K
Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve tried to smile as the game night continued but she was still so mad at the events of the night. Yes, she was upset with Sonic, but she handled it, and she knew he was apologetic. However, Shadow had to steamroll over and almost kill the eighteen-year-old.
Sometimes she thought his possessiveness was hot, but not when he severely damaged someone she deeply cared about. She loved Sonic, he was her closest friend. She was never one to let things drag out like this and she was losing her mind over it.
She hated seeing poor Sonic’s purple and red neck as he struggled to be upbeat for the rest of the game night. It was a little mistake, and it was over. Shadow needed to work on his anger, he can’t keep having wild outbursts like this.
Once the night was over, she gave each of them a hug, even Sonic, as they left her house. With a sigh, she cleaned up the living room, dreading going upstairs. She was too tired to deal with him.
However, she knew she had to, so she slowly ascended the stairs once she was done throwing the trash away. As she pushed open the door to her room, she saw Shadow sitting on her bed.
“Go sleep in your room, I don’t want to deal with this.” She stated bluntly as she walked past his form to her closet, shutting the door to change without him prying.
Shadow felt a sharp pang in his chest at Maeve's cold dismissal. She had never banished him from her bed before, no matter how heated their arguments got. The rejection stung, even as he acknowledged the fairness of it. He had behaved abominably tonight, letting his feral protective instincts override his reason and respect for Maeve's choices.
With a heavy sigh, he pushed to his feet, making his way to the door. He paused with his hand on the knob, glancing back at the closed closet door, yearning to go to her, to try and make this right. But he sensed now was not the time. Maeve's anger was a palpable thing, radiating from her in waves, and pushing would only make things worse.
"I'm sorry." He said softly, knowing she could hear him. "I never meant to hurt you or undermine you. I just...seeing him touch you like that...I lost control. But that's no excuse. You deserve better."
There was no response from the closet, just stony silence. Shadow closed his eyes briefly, then exited the room, pulling the door shut quietly behind him. He made his way down the hall to the guest room that had become his in all but name these last few months. But as he lay in the cold, empty bed, sleep eluded him, his mind replaying the night's disastrous events on a mocking loop.
In her bedroom, Maeve emerged from the closet in her pajamas, movements stiff with repressed emotion. She could still feel Shadow's presence like a phantom limb, his scent lingering on her sheets and pillow. Anger warred with aching sadness as she climbed into the too-big bed alone, curling around his pillow.
She hated fighting with him. Hated the ugliness and hurt it brought out in them both. But she couldn't let his territorial behavior stand. Couldn't let him undermine her agency, treat her like a possession to be guarded rather than an equal partner.
Hot tears pricked at her eyes, and she buried her face in his pillow, breathing him in even as she cursed herself for weakness. Why did he have to make everything so damn difficult? Why couldn't he just trust her?
And why couldn’t she lie here without him?
She slapped her hands over her face with a groan before rising from her bed and going over to her door. She quietly padded across the floor to the other bedroom, seeing the door was cracked. She opened it and saw his vermillion eyes glowing in the darkness of the room.
“I shouldn’t have kicked you out. Please come back to our bed.” She whispered as she stood at his door.
Shadow was on his feet and across the room before Maeve had even finished speaking, relief and gratitude flooding through him at her quiet invitation. He paused just shy of touching her, hands hovering uncertainly, afraid to presume welcome after his earlier actions.
"Are you sure?" He asked roughly. "I would understand if you needed space after...everything."
Maeve sighed, reaching up to cup his face, fingers smoothing over the tense lines of his jaw. "I'm still upset with you. Still processing. But...I sleep better with you next to me.”
Something eased in Shadow's chest at her words, the suffocating band of rejection and self-recrimination loosening its stranglehold. Slowly, giving her time to pull away, he wrapped his arms around her, drawing her into the solid warmth of his body. Maeve came willingly, arms sliding around his waist as she tucked her face into the crook of his neck.
They stood like that for a long moment, just breathing each other in, letting the physical contact soothe the raw edges of the night's emotional upheaval. Shadow nuzzled into Maeve's hair, lips brushing her temple in a ghost of a kiss.
"I'm sorry." He murmured again, needing her to hear it, to know he meant it. "For losing control, for disrespecting you. It won't happen again."
Maeve hummed, fingers flexing against his back. "I know you are.” She whispered back before pulling away. “I shouldn’t have acted like that room isn’t ours now because it is. The room, that bed, the living room, fuck, this house is just as much yours as mine now. This is our place so let’s go back to our room.” She said with a small smile.
Shadow felt a warmth bloom in his chest at Maeve's words, at the easy way she claimed him as an equal partner in her life and home. After a lifetime of cold labs and military barracks, of never truly belonging anywhere, the idea that he had a place here with her, a refuge...it humbled him even as it lit a fierce, protective flame in his soul.
Twining his fingers with hers, he let Maeve lead him back to their bedroom, tension bleeding out of him with every step. She pulled him down onto the mattress, curling into his side as naturally as breathing. Shadow wrapped an arm around her, savoring the way her slight weight settled against him, anchoring him.
For a few minutes they just lay in silence, soaking in the simple comfort of closeness. But Shadow could feel the words building up in his throat, the apologies and explanations crowding his tongue. He sighed, turning his head to meet Maeve's dark gaze in the dimness.
"Maeve." He began quietly, "about tonight... I need you to know that I do trust you, completely. It's myself I don't trust sometimes. These instincts, this possessiveness... it's not something I ever had to navigate before. When I see someone touching you, threatening what we have, it's like a switch flips and I just react."
Maeve sighed, propping her chin on his chest to meet his gaze in the moonlit dimness. "I get it, Shadow. Really, I do. I'm not always the picture of emotional control myself. God knows my powers have gotten away from me more than once when my feelings are running high.”
She reached up to stroke his cheek, eyes soft with understanding. "But you have to trust that I can handle myself. That even if someone makes a pass at me, I'm perfectly capable of shutting it down without you.”
"I know you can. You're the strongest person I've ever met, in every way. I never want you to think I see you as some damsel in need of defending." He said sincerely.
"I know you don't." Maeve assured, thumb brushing the arch of his cheekbone. "But maybe we can make a deal? Next time you feel those protective instincts surging up, wait to take it out in the bedroom instead.” She winked at him playfully, trying to lighten the mood.
Shadow huffed out a startled laugh, the sound rusty but genuine. Trust Maeve to defuse a tense emotional moment with a well-timed innuendo. He pulled her closer, nuzzling into her hair as his hand stroked down the sleek line of her back.
"Duly noted." He rumbled, voice dropping an octave. "I suppose I could be persuaded to channel my more...aggressive impulses in a more productive fashion."
Maeve shivered at the dark promise in his tone, heat pooling low in her belly. She shifted to straddle his hips, hands braced on the firm planes of his chest as she leaned down to hover her lips a hairsbreadth from his.
"Mm, now there's an idea. Angry sex - all the passion, none of the collateral damage." She purred.
Shadow growled lowly, fingers flexing on her hips as he surged up to capture her mouth in a searing kiss. Maeve opened to him eagerly, tongue stroking against his as she rolled her hips in a slow, deliberate grind.
As she felt him hardening, she pulled away. “Sorry, I don’t reward bad behavior.” She rolled off of him and back onto her side of the bed. “Go to sleep.”
Shadow groaned in frustration as Maeve's delicious warmth and weight suddenly disappeared, her teasing words ringing in his ears. He flopped back against the pillows, throwing an arm over his face as he willed his body to calm down from the spike of arousal her touch and words had ignited.
"You're an evil woman." He grumbled without heat.
Maeve laughed, low and throaty. "Consider it an object lesson in control, love. If you can rein in your baser instincts out there, I'll happily indulge them in here."
Shadow peeked at her from under his arm, crimson eyes glinting with promise in the darkness. "I'm going to hold you to that."
"I'm counting on it." She purred, snuggling into his side, one leg thrown possessively over his hips.
Still wanting to mess with him, she grabbed his face before licking a long stride up the side from his jaw to his head. She honestly didn’t know why she did it, she just thought it would be funny.
Shadow recoiled with a startled noise, nearly toppling off the bed in his haste to escape Maeve's unexpected tongue bath. He swiped a hand over his cheek, staring at her in confused offense.
"What the hell, Maeve?" He sputtered.
Maeve collapsed back onto the pillows, cackling with mirth at his utterly scandalized expression. Tears of laughter streamed down her cheeks as she clutched her stomach, gasping for breath.
"Oh shit, your face!" She wheezed between guffaws. "I'm sorry, I couldn't resist!"
Shadow glared at her, ears pinned back in affront even as his lips twitched with reluctant amusement. He'd never admit it, but seeing Maeve so carefree and silly after the emotional upheaval of the night warmed something deep in his chest. Even if it was at his expense.
"You are a menace." He grumbled, scrubbing at his cheek again. "See if I cuddle you now, you heathen."
This of course only set Maeve off into fresh peals of laughter. She rolled towards him, making exaggerated grabby hands as she tried to pull his stiff form back against her.
"Noooo, come back!" She giggled. "I promise I'll behave. No more surprise tongue baths."
Shadow huffed, still feigning offense even as he allowed her to drag him back down beside her. "You are an absolute terror." He groused.
Maeve grinned, unrepentant, and smacked a kiss to his cheek, right over the spot she'd licked. "You’re just being a big baby about a little spit."
"A little -! You practically slimed me!" Shadow squawked indignantly.
Maeve snorted, nuzzling into his neck and slinging a leg over his hips, effectively trapping him. "Please, like you haven't had my spit in far more intimate places." She purred suggestively.
Shadow felt warmth flood his cheeks and... other regions at the blatant innuendo. He cleared his throat, shifting a bit beneath her. "That is entirely different, and you know it." He retorted.
"Mmm, I suppose you're right. Guess I'll have to make it up to you..." Maeve smirked, trailing teasing fingers down his chest.
But just as she reached the waistband of his sleep pants, she abruptly withdrew, rolling away from him with an exaggerated yawn. "But not tonight! You're still in the doghouse, mister. Pun very much intended."
Shadow gaped at her, equal parts aroused, amused, and utterly flummoxed by her mercurial antics. “Night!” She yelled, giving him a kiss before cuddling back into the bed. He just shook his head at her insanity before pulling her closer and falling asleep.
~
“You must be prepared for every mission to be your last. Your body has to be in the best shape as well as your mind to excel at your tasks.” Officer Shadow spoke to his cadets.
After being in G.U.N for a little over two months, he was moved to operating his own squad of agents. Shadow saw all his human agents as weaklings that needed the utmost work if they were going to exceed.
Shadow’s squad was known to have zero failures, every mission was a success no matter what. He was a hardass, he knew, but it got the job done and that was all that was important. He wasn’t here to make friends and be nice.
“Push-ups. Now. You’ll stop when I feel like stopping you.” He said sternly to the men and women.
Shadow paced before the line of agents as they dropped and began pumping out push-ups in perfect synchronicity. His keen eyes tracked each movement, noting any sign of weakness or faltering. He would not tolerate anything less than perfection from those under his command.
"You are the best of the best." He barked as they continued their grueling pace. "Handpicked for this squad because of your unique skills and potential. But potential means nothing without discipline, without the will to push past your limits."
Sweat poured down straining faces, muscles quivering with fatigue, but not one agent dared to slow or stop. They knew the price of failure in Shadow's squad. Knew that he would not hesitate to cut the chaff without a second thought.
Shadow had stared death in the face more times than he could count. He knew intimately the razor's edge between success and failure, life and death. And he'd be damned if he lost a single agent due to inadequate training on his watch.
"Agent Reyes! Tuck your elbows. You're giving the enemy a perfect target for a joint lock." He snapped at a young man whose form was starting to flag.
The agent grimaced but immediately corrected, a determined grunt escaping through gritted teeth. Shadow nodded curtly in approval before moving on, ruby eyes missing nothing.
As he walked over the agents, he saw most of the men pause their movements as they stared up at something. Their eyes going wide, almost as if they were frozen. Shadow tilted his head in confusion at their antics.
“What the hell are you guys staring at?” He barked, trying to get his men’s attention but it was no use. Turning to follow their line of sight, his eyes also widen as he looks on.
Maeve was walking across the hall, her long hair flying as she strutted towards them. She was wearing a black mini dress that showed off her curves and tattoos nicely with a pair of tall black heels.
She had a wicked smirk over her darkly painted lips as she waved at the onlookers who couldn’t pull their eyes away from her. These men had no idea who this woman was but fuck, did they want to find out.
“Damn.” One of the cadets whispered as he stared at her along with the rest of them like starving dogs.
Shadow's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in his cheek as he watched his squad ogle Maeve like a pack of drooling mutts. Intellectually, he knew she was a stunning woman, that her beauty and sensuality drew the eye like a moth to a flame.
Maeve sauntered up to the group of agents, hips swaying with each step, completely unfazed by the dozens of eyes glued to her every move. If anything, she seemed to revel in the attention, her smirk widening as she drew closer.
Shadow felt a growl building in his chest as he watched them act over his female. His possessive instincts surged to the forefront, urging him to block her from their covetous gazes, to make it clear in no uncertain terms that she was HIS.
But Maeve's earlier reprimand echoed in his mind, sedating his jealous impulse. He had to trust her, trust in the strength of their bond. Flying off the handle every time another male looked her way would only push her further from him.
Still, it took every ounce of his formidable control to keep his face neutral, to not chaos spear the next agent who let his eyes linger a bit too long on Maeve's ample cleavage or the tantalizing strip of her thighs that were revealed by her short dress.
She knew his agents had no idea who she was, which was making this even more fun as she watched Shadow lock and unlock his jaw repeatedly. She let her eyes trail over the black G.U.N muscle tee and black cargo pants that she loved before speaking.
"Hey there, boys." Maeve purred as she reached him, standing over the agents as she addressed them. "I’m looking for a fossil, have you seen him?" She teased.
The agents gaped at Maeve, clearly stunned by her casual familiarity and playful jab at their stoic commander. A few nervous titters broke out, quickly silenced by Shadow's quelling glare. He stepped forward, positioning himself subtly between Maeve and his squad.
"Maeve." Shadow ground out through clenched teeth, the name both a warning and a plea. "What are you doing here?"
Maeve turned to face him fully, one hand cocked on her hip as she looked him up and down with a heated gaze that had his blood simmering. "What, a girl can't come visit her man at work?" She asked innocently, batting her lashes.
Shadow's brow twitched at the blatant provocation, even as a traitorous part of him thrilled at her public claiming of him. He could practically feel the shock and disbelief radiating off his squad at the revelation that this bombshell was somehow connected to their hardass commander.
Clearing his throat, he responds. “How did you get in?” He questioned.
She gave him a deadpan expression before gesturing to her body. “Are you seriously asking that? Ask your boys here, they get it.” She cooed playfully.
Shadow felt his eye twitch at Maeve's cavalier response, even as he internally acknowledged the truth of it. Maeve's looks could open doors and turn heads with ease - a fact she was clearly all too aware of and not afraid to use to her advantage.
He forced himself to take a calming breath through his nose before responding. "Be that as it may, this is a secure facility. You can't just waltz in here whenever you feel like it, Maeve."
Maeve rolled her eyes, waving a dismissive hand. "Oh please, like G.U.N.'s security is any match for me. Besides, I'm hurt that my boyfriend doesn't seem happy to see me." She jutted out her lower lip in an exaggerated pout.
A strangled choking sound came from the direction of the agents at the word "boyfriend". Shadow shot them a scorching glare over his shoulder, silencing them instantly. He turned back to Maeve with a heavy sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“What do you need?” He gritted out, clearly embarrassed.
“Lunch doll face. Meet me at the outside café in fifteen.” She walked closer, pressing a deep kiss on his cheek, knowing she left a kissing mark from her lipstick. “Bye boys.” She waved as she left the area, eyes still following every one of her moves.
“That’s your girlfriend sir?” One of the agents spit out.
“You’re so lucky!”
“Where did you find her?”
“Does she have a twin sister?”
“That’s the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”
“Wait, you have a girlfriend?”
The last comment was made by one of his female recruits that grumbled the sentiment under her breath in a jealous fashion, but Shadow ignored it.
Shadow glowered at his squad, a low growl rumbling in his chest as their excited babbling washed over him. He could practically feel their eyes boring into Maeve's retreating form, tracing the sway of her hips and the line of her legs in those damnable heels.
He turned back to face them fully, crossing his arms over his chest as he loomed menacingly. "Eyes front, agents!" He barked. "What I do or who I associate with outside these walls is none of your concern. You're here to train, not gossip like schoolchildren."
The agents snapped to attention, a few of them even having the grace to look chagrined at being caught out. But Shadow could still see the curiosity and speculation in their eyes, the barely leashed desire to press for more details on the mysterious bombshell who had just turned their world on its head.
"But sir." One brave (or foolish) soul piped up. "You never mentioned having a girlfriend before. Especially not one who looks like...that."
Shadow's glare sharpened, pinning the hapless agent in place. "I don't believe I stuttered, Agent Larson. My personal life is off limits. Period."
He swept his burning gaze over the rest of the squad, making eye contact with each of them in turn. "That goes for all of you. Maeve is not a topic of discussion or speculation, now or ever. Do I make myself absolutely clear?"
A chorus of "Yes sir!" rang out, and Shadow gave a sharp nod of acknowledgment. "Good. Now, since you all seem to have so much excess energy to waste on idle chatter, let's put it to productive use. Give me fifty more push-ups.”
Groans of dismay and exhaustion followed his command, but the agents fell out promptly, not daring to voice their complaints aloud. As they began pumping out their punishment, Shadow allowed his mind to drift back to Maeve, to the blatant appreciation and hunger in the eyes of his subordinates as they drank her in.
He knew he couldn't fault them, not really. Maeve was a goddess among mortals, a siren call in female form. It was only natural that red-blooded males (and a few females, he'd noted) would react to her sultry beauty and brazen sensuality.
But knowing that didn't quiet the possessive beast that snarled and clawed in his chest at the thought of anyone else laying eyes or hands or gods forbid lips on what was his. Maeve may have had a point about him needing to rein in his more aggressive impulses, but she'd be naive to think he'd ever stop wanting to mark her as his own, to stake his claim for all to see.
Fifteen minutes later, Shadow dismissed his panting, sweat-soaked squad to hit the showers, ignoring their groans of relief and the few speculative glances thrown his way as he stalked out of the training room towards his impending lunch date.
The cafe Maeve had chosen was a quaint little bistro a few blocks from G.U.N. HQ, all wrought iron and ivy-covered trellises. He spotted her immediately, perched at a corner table like a raven-haired temptress, legs crossed, and crimson lips curved in a knowing smirk.
“Right on time, good boy.” She purred as he sat down across from her.
Shadow scowled at Maeve's patronizing tone even as his traitorous body reacted to the sensual purr in her voice. He clenched his jaw, determined not to rise to her bait. She knew exactly what she was doing, riling him up, pushing his buttons. And damn him, but it was working.
"Was that little display really necessary?" He growled, glaring at her over the tabletop.
Maeve blinked at him innocently, long lashes fluttering. "Display? Why Shadow, I haven't the faintest idea what you mean. I simply came to invite my hardworking boyfriend to lunch."
Shadow snorted, crimson eyes narrowing. "Don't play coy, Maeve. You knew exactly what kind of reaction your little visit would provoke. In me and in my squad."
A slow, wicked grin unfurled across her face, dark eyes dancing with mirth. "Well, I may have had some inkling. But can you blame me? Seeing you all hot and bothered is just so...delicious. Is that so wrong?"
She practically purred the last word, tongue darting out to wet her lips. Shadow's gaze tracked the movement hungrily before he forcibly wrenched his attention back to her face.
"It is when you distract my subordinates with your..." He gestured sharply at her form-fitting dress and dangerous curves, "everything. I'm trying to mold them into an elite squad, not a pack of horny men."
"Aww, are you jealous, babe?" Maeve cooed, reaching across the table to trail a teasing finger over the back of his gloved hand. "Afraid one of your strapping young recruits might steal me away?"
Shadow snatched her hand in his, gripping almost too tightly as he leaned forward to pin her with a scalding crimson gaze. “No.” He growled.
She raised her sharp pump, pressing it over his crotch, making him groan as he curls forward. “Are you sure?” She smirked, pressing down harder on the area with the heel of the stiletto.
Shadow hissed through his teeth as Maeve ground the pointed heel of her stiletto into his crotch, the mix of pain and pleasure sending sparks shooting up his spine. Gripping her slender ankle, he glared up at her through the fringe of his lashes.
"Maeve." He gritted out warningly. "We are in public."
She grinned unrepentantly, eyes gleaming with mischief and barely leashed desire. "Is that the only reason you're objecting? Not because you don't want my hands all over you?"
Shadow growled lowly, fingers flexing around her ankle. "You know damn well that's not the issue. There is very little I wouldn't let you do to me. But I'd prefer our more intimate activities be kept behind closed doors."
Maeve pouted, but obligingly retracted her foot, settling back in her seat with a put-upon sigh. "You're no fun."
Shadow snorted, adjusting himself surreptitiously under the table. "I think you'll find I'm plenty of fun in the right setting. This family establishment simply doesn't make the cut."
Maeve's eyes flashed with heat, tongue darting out to wet her crimson lips. "Promises, promises. I may just have to take you up on that."
Shadow felt anticipation curl hot and tight in his gut at the blatant invitation in her voice. But he tamped down ruthlessly on his baser urges. Now was neither the time nor place, no matter how tempting the mental images Maeve's sultry tone conjured.
Clearing his throat, he picked up the menu, determined to steer them back into safer waters. "I assume you called me here to actually eat, not just to scandalize my squad and tease me into an early grave, yes?"
Maeve grinned, picking up her own menu and perusing it with an air of affected nonchalance. “I guess… or you can just take me up to your office and bend me across your desk… it’s your choice really.”
Shadow nearly choked on his water, sputtering inelegantly as Maeve's brazen words conjured all too vivid images in his mind. Her, bent over his desk, dress hiked up around her hips as he pounded into her from behind, paperwork scattering unheeded to the floor, his squad just outside the door, oblivious...
With a harsh exhale, he forcibly derailed that train of thought before it could barrel headlong into dangerous territory. He fixed Maeve with a heated glare, crimson eyes promising retribution.
"As tempting as that sounds, I'm afraid I'll have to decline. Some of us have work to do after lunch." He painfully pushed through his mouth.
Maeve sighed dramatically, setting her menu aside and leaning back in her chair as she let her lower lip stick out in a pout. “Fine, I guess I’ll just have to please myself when I get home…” She trailed off as she twirled a piece of hair that was resting over her cleavage.
Shadow's jaw clenched, fingers tightening around his menu as Maeve's words sent a fresh surge of lust rocketing through him. The thought of her spread out on their bed, hands roaming over her own silky skin, teasing her most intimate places, moaning his name as she brought herself to ecstasy...it was almost enough to shatter his ironclad control.
He leaned forward, voice a low, heated rasp meant only for her ears. “Stop teasing.”
She leaned forward as well. “No, besides, I’d love to see your office. It’s always important to consummate a new place.” She teased.
That was it. Shadow threw down a few bills before dragging Maeve up from her seat across from him. He marched across the area angrily as he gripped her arm tightly in his hold. He ignored the stares of others as he entered the G.U.N facility to make his way to his office.
Shadow practically dragged Maeve through the sterile halls of G.U.N. headquarters, ignoring the curious and scandalized looks thrown their way by passing agents and personnel. His grip on her arm was just shy of bruising, his body practically vibrating with barely leashed tension as he marched them towards his office.
Maeve stumbled slightly in her heels, trying to keep up with his ground-eating strides. A thrill of anticipation shot through her at the barely contained hunger and intent radiating from Shadow's every pore. She'd pushed him to the brink with her teasing, and now she was about to reap the delicious consequences.
They reached his office in record time, Shadow slamming the door shut behind them and engaging the lock with a decisive click. He rounded on Maeve, crimson eyes blazing as he backed her up against the desk.
"You just couldn't help yourself, could you?" He growled, caging her in with his arms. "Couldn't resist riling me up, pushing my buttons in front of my subordinates."
Maeve grinned up at him unrepentantly, looping her arms around his neck. "What can I say? You're just so sexy when you're all jealous and territorial.”
Shadow snarled at that, a sound of pure, animalistic possession that sent liquid heat gushing between Maeve's thighs. In one smooth motion he spun her, bending her over the desk and kicking her legs apart with his knees. The cold, unforgiving wood bit into her cheek, a delicious contrast to the furnace of Shadow's body blanketing her from behind.
"You want me to take you?" He rasped in her ear, one gloved hand sliding up the trembling expanse of her inner thigh while the other palmed her ass roughly.
“Why else would I be here?” She quips before he pushes her head harder into the desk.
He reaches a hand under her, pulling her red lacy panties off of her, bunching it in his hand. “Mine.” He growled, putting it in his desk drawer to keep.
Shadow's gloved fingers slid through the slick folds of Maeve's sex, teasing, testing. She was already soaking wet, her body primed and ready for his touch after their charged encounters. A broken moan spilled from her lips as he found her swollen clit, circling it with a maddeningly light touch.
"Look at you." Shadow rumbled darkly. "Spread out and dripping for me, right here where anyone could walk in. Where my men are just outside, oblivious to the way their commander is about to ruin you."
Maeve shuddered, his dirty words stoking the flames higher. There was something so illicit, so forbidden about doing this here, in the heart of Shadow's domain, the place where he was most powerful and in control. Knowing he was about to unleash all that coiled dominance and barely leashed hunger on her willing body had her panting with need.
"Shadow, please." She mewled, arching back into him.
A rough growl tore from Shadow's throat at her breathy pleas. He rucked her dress up around her hips, baring the lush globes of her ass to his hungry gaze. His cock jutted thick and hard as he hurriedly unzipped his pants, pulling himself free from the restrictive fabric.
He notched the broad head of his erection at Maeve's slick entrance, both of them shuddering at the delicious contact. Gripping her hips hard enough to bruise, he surged forward, hilting himself to the root in one brutal thrust.
"Fuck!" Maeve cried out, inner walls clenching vise-like around his invading length. Shadow set a hard, driving pace, the obscene slap of flesh-on-flesh echoing through the office as he rutted into her tight heat.
"This what you wanted?" He grunted, angling his hips to hit that perfect spot inside her that made her see stars.
“Yes sir, yes commander.” Maeve said as Shadow pounded into her relentlessly.
Shadow snarled possessively at her words, hips snapping forward with bruising force. One hand fisted in her hair, dragging her head back, baring the elegant column of her throat to his greedy mouth. He latched onto the smooth skin, sucking hard, determined to leave his brand on her for all to see.
"You drive me insane." He rasped, punctuating each word with a brutal pump of his hips. "Flaunting yourself in front of my men, teasing me with this tight little cunt until I can't think straight. Such a filthy fucking tease."
Maeve moaned at his degrading words, the coarse language from Shadow's usually refined mouth only heightening her arousal. She loved pushing him to this point, past caring about propriety or decorum, until all that was left was the base male animal determined to claim his female.
"Yours." She gasped out, inner muscles fluttering around him.
Shadow groaned, the simple declaration hitting him harder than the most explicit dirty talk. His grip on her hips gentled, even as his thrusts grew more forceful, more focused. He draped himself over her back, changing the angle yet again as his sharp teeth nipped at her shoulder.
"Mine." He agreed roughly, laving the sting with his tongue.
They moved together in a frenzy of lust and need, the world outside the office ceasing to exist. There was only the slick slide of their joining, the broken sounds of pleasure, the all-consuming hunger that bound them.
Shadow could feel his release barreling down on him as his thrusts grew erratic. Determined to bring Maeve with him, he snaked a hand between their sweat-slicked bodies, finding her aching clit and rubbing firm circles over the bundle of nerves.
Maeve screamed his name, body seizing up as her orgasm crashed through her, inner muscles rippling along his driving cock. Shadow followed her over with a guttural roar, spilling deep inside her as stars burst behind his eyes.
They collapsed together in a panting heap atop the desk, aftershocks coursing through them. Shadow gentled his grip on Maeve, nuzzling into her damp hair as he softened inside her. He felt sated, claimed, the beast inside him purring with smug masculine satisfaction.
Maeve pushed herself up on wobbly arms, legs still trembling as she tugged her dress back down over her hips. Shadow quickly righted his own clothing, though there was no hiding the thoroughly satisfied gleam in his eyes or the slight rumple to his usually crisp uniform.
"I should get back to training." He sighed reluctantly. "And you should probably sneak out the back exit unless you want to do the walk of shame past my squad."
Maeve stretched languidly, working the kinks out of her pleasantly aching muscles as she slipped off her heels to rest in her hand. “Why would I want to do that? I want them to see.” She winked at him as she turned on her now bare feet and threw his office door open.
Shadow gaped after Maeve as she sauntered out of his office on bare feet, heels dangling from one hand, the very picture of a woman well-satisfied. Her hair was mussed, lipstick smeared, and there was no mistaking the fresh hickeys blooming on her neck or the lingering scent of sex that clung to her.
Sure enough, his squad froze mid-drill as Maeve emerged, dozens of eyes widening at her debauched appearance. A few jaws actually dropped, the younger recruits gaping like landed fish. Shadow could practically see the cogs turning in their heads as they put two and two together.
Maeve just smirked at their gob smacked expressions, throwing them a cheeky wink as she sashayed past. "As you were, boys. Your officer will be with you shortly." She purred.
Shadow pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling harshly. Forget enemy combatants - this maddening, glorious female was going to be the death of him. Part of him wanted to drag her back into his office and hide her away from their prying eyes. The other, darker part reveled in their envy, in the unequivocal proof that this goddess among women had chosen HIM.
Shaking his head ruefully, Shadow took a moment to compose himself, straightening his rumpled uniform and finger-combing his quills back into their usual severe style. He had an image to maintain, after all. No matter how thoroughly Maeve tried to shatter it.
Squaring his shoulders, Shadow strode out after her, letting the door slam behind him with a note of finality. He met the wide, speculative eyes of his men with a cool, challenging stare of his own, daring them to make a comment.
"Don't you all have training to get back to?" He barked, straightening to his full imposing height and fixing them with a quelling glare.
"Yes sir!" They chorused, scattering like leaves before a gale, unwilling to risk his wrath. But Shadow had no doubt the gossip mill would be working overtime after this little display. He sighed internally, resigning himself to being the talk of the agency for the foreseeable future.
As he watched them sweat and strain, barking out the occasional correction, he couldn't help his mind from wandering to the vixen who'd just rocked his world and left him reeling. Maeve was a force of nature, a wildfire he was helpless to resist even as she consumed him whole.
And Satan help him, he wouldn't have it any other way.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I'm obsessed with this chapter; it's not much plot wise but just a little treat for fun. We'll get back into the plot soon lol. Let me know how this was and what you hope to see next! Thank you for the support as always!
-K
Chapter 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sonic was an idiot. He was truly the stupidest fucking person alive. His brain obviously didn’t work like the average person as he had no idea why he thought kissing Maeve was a good idea.
It’s been a moment since the disastrous game night where Sonic had impulsively kissed Maeve, and he was still kicking himself for his monumental stupidity. What had he been thinking? Maeve was with Shadow, had made her choice crystal clear. And yet, in a moment of weakness and longing, he'd thrown himself at her like a lovesick fool.
The memory of Shadow's fury, of his iron grip around Sonic's throat as he slammed him into the wall, still made the blue hedgehog shudder. He'd never seen his dark counterpart so enraged, crimson eyes blazing with murderous intent. If Maeve hadn't intervened...Sonic swallowed hard, pushing the thought away.
He'd been avoiding the couple since that night, too ashamed and awkward to face them. Every time his phone pinged with a message from Maeve, he let it go to voicemail, stomach twisting with guilt and self-recrimination. He knew he owed her a better apology, owed them both a promise that he would respect their relationship from here on out. But the words stuck in his throat, choked by the lingering sting of rejection.
Sonic sighed, flopping back on the roof of the Wachowski's garage where he'd taken to brooding of late. The sun-warmed shingles provided little comfort as his mind spun in endless, miserable circles.
Why did this hurt so much? He'd known for ages that Maeve didn't see him that way, that her affections lay firmly with a certain striped hedgehog. Hell, he'd even given Shadow his blessing, painful as it had been. So why couldn't he just let it go, accept that Maeve's heart would never be his and move on? Why did the mere thought of her in Shadow's arms make him want to howl at the uncaring sky?
He needed time and being around Maeve just wouldn’t be good for his decaying heart. He hopes he’ll get over these feelings because they were honestly killing him. The emotional pain was becoming a physical ache, and he didn’t know how much longer he could handle it.
~
Maeve hated G.U.N and she hated that Shadow worked for that fucking organization. Although, he did look hot in his uniforms, and it definitely turned her on how authoritative he was.
However, right now, it was 3 am and Shadow was still not home. She has called him repeatedly, left messages as well as tried to get in contact with Towers, but it was no use. She was livid.
Maeve wasn’t patient. In her silk pajamas and fuzzy black slippers, she slams her door shut as she makes her way over to her car that her brother finally returned to her. She slammed the car door as she sped off to the new G.U.N quarters outside of Green Hills.
It was about a thirty-minute drive so she had plenty of time to think of all the ways she was going to kick Shadow and Towers asses. She had one rule and that was for him to come home each night and if it truly wasn’t possible, then to at least call her.
Pulling into the parking lot, she exits the car, her already mini shorts riding up as she marches up to the door of the facility. She pulls on the door, but it was locked. Not having time for this, she used her powers to break the lock and open the glass door.
Going straight for the elevator, she rides up to Towers office, feeling the rage simmering in her gut like lava. Maeve stormed off the elevator onto the top floor of G.U.N. headquarters, her fury a palpable aura around her as she stalked towards the commander’s office. The few agents’ unfortunate enough to be pulling the overnight shift scrambled out of her way, unwilling to risk drawing the ire of the furious female.
She didn't bother knocking, instead slamming the door open with a burst of telekinetic energy, the wood rattling on its hinges. The office was dark, lit only by the glow of the computer monitors lining one wall, casting an eerie blue pallor over the space.
Towers sat behind his massive mahogany desk, hands steepled under his chin as he regarded Maeve with an infuriatingly calm expression, not a hair out of place despite the late (or rather, early) hour. He looked for all the world like he'd been expecting her dramatic entrance.
"Ah, Miss Wachowski. I thought I might be seeing you." He drawled, eyes raking over her silk-clad form with thinly veiled amusement.
Maeve stalked up to his desk, slamming her palms down on the polished surface as she leaned in close, dark eyes flashing. "Cut the crap, Towers. Where is he?"
The Commander blinked at her, unimpressed by her display of temper. "I'm afraid you'll have to be more specific. G.U.N. employs many 'he's, as I'm sure you're aware."
Maeve snarled, a sound of pure feminine fury. "Don't play dumb with me, you insufferable prick. Shadow. Where is Shadow? He was supposed to be home hours ago, and he's not answering his phone. I swear I'll-"
Towers held up a placating hand, cutting off her tirade. "Agent Shadow is currently engaged in a highly classified operation. I'm not at liberty to discuss the details with a civilian, no matter how...close your personal relationship may be."
“Abraham, you tell me where he is, or I’ll start killing every fucking person I run into here.” She growled at his words.
Towers' urbane mask finally cracked, a hint of irritation seeping into his sharp features. "Miss Wachowski, I understand your concern, but you are treading on very thin ice. This is a delicate government operation, not a schoolyard for you to throw a tantrum in. Agent Shadow's duty to G.U.N. supersedes any personal promises-"
"Fuck your duty and fuck G.U.N.!" Maeve exploded, slamming a fist down hard enough to rattle Towers' pretentious fountain pen holder.
For the first time, a flicker of unease passed over Towers' chiseled features as he took in the deadly intent in Maeve's red glowing eyes, the way the air around her practically crackled with barely leashed power.
"No need for dramatics, Miss Wachowski. I assure you, Agent Shadow is perfectly fine. The mission just ran longer than anticipated. He should be wrapping up as we speak." He drawled.
Maeve just glared at the man. “Thirty minutes. Shadow has thirty minutes to get back here or I’m decimating this place; starting with you.” She spit, sitting down on a seat in his office.
Towers' jaw ticked at Maeve's brazen threat, his fingers tightening infinitesimally on the arms of his chair. But he maintained his façade of unruffled calm, unwilling to give her the satisfaction of seeing him rattled.
"Noted." He bit out tersely. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have actual work to attend to."
Maeve just sneered, crossing her arms and legs as she settled more firmly into her chair, making it clear she had no intention of going anywhere. Towers exhaled slowly through his nose, valiantly resisting the urge to have her forcibly removed from his office. Starting an interdepartmental incident with an unhinged wielder was the last thing he needed tonight.
Tense silence descended, broken only by the faint hum of electronics and the muted bustle of the skeleton night crew outside. Maeve's fingers drummed an impatient staccato against her bicep, dark eyes flicking to the clock on the wall with increasing frequency as the minutes ticked by with agonizing slowness.
Just as Maeve was about to make good on her threat and start tearing the place apart brick by brick, the office door flew open. Shadow strode in, still clad in his tactical gear, quills disheveled and a fresh bruise darkening his cheek.
"Shadow!" Maeve leapt to her feet, relief and renewed anger warring for dominance as she took in his haggard appearance.
"Maeve? What are you doing here?" Shadow rasped, crimson eyes widening as they landed on her.
Maeve crossed to him in two quick strides, hands fluttering over his battered form as if unsure where to land. "What am I - are you serious right now? You've been gone for hours without a word, Shadow! I was worried sick!"
Shadow winced, ears flattening in chagrin. "The mission...there were complications. I meant to call, but things escalated and I... lost track of time."
"Lost track of time." Maeve repeated flatly. She whirled to face Towers, eyes flashing. "I don't suppose these 'complications' had anything to do with your shoddy intel or total disregard for Shadow's safety and autonomy, did they?"
Towers spread his hands in a conciliatory gesture that did nothing to mask the shrewd glint in his eyes. "Miss Wachowski, I assure you, G.U.N. takes the wellbeing of its agents very seriously. But Shadow is one of our best operatives. Surely you knew the risks that would come with his position."
Maeve seethed, hands clenching into fists at the blatant emotional manipulation. Before she could unleash the full force of her fury on the smug bastard, Shadow laid a quelling hand on her shoulder.
"Maeve, don't. It's not worth it." He said lowly, exhaustion and resignation heavy in his tone.
Maeve deflated slightly but shot Towers one last scorching glare. "This isn't over.” She turned back to Shadow, putting her hand on his bruised cheek. “I’m happy you’re okay love.”
She moved her hand to back of his quills before dragging him down to meet her lips. She held him roughly as she moved her lips against his, making it a point to open her eyes and stare at Towers as she continued her actions.
Maeve kissed Shadow fiercely, possessively, putting on a blatant display of ownership for Towers' benefit. Her lips moved demandingly over his, tongue plundering his mouth as if to stake her claim, to make it clear in no uncertain terms that this male was hers, and no shady government organization was going to come between them
Shadow tensed for a moment, caught off guard by Maeve's bold actions in front of his superior. But the feel of her warm, wanting mouth, the way her fingers tightened in his quills, sent heat surging through his veins, washing away his hesitation. His arms came up to wrap around her waist, tugging her flush against him as he returned her kiss with equal fervor.
A pointed throat clearing finally broke them apart. Shadow eased back reluctantly, crimson eyes glazed and breath coming fast. Maeve licked kiss-bruised lips, shooting Towers a triumphant smirk over Shadow's shoulder.
"If there's nothing else, commander, I'll be taking Shadow home now. Where he belongs." Maeve bit out, lacing her fingers possessively with Shadow's.
Towers inclined his head stiffly. "Of course. Agent Shadow, I expect your full mission report on my desk by 0900 tomorrow. Get some rest."
She narrowed her eyes. “You’ll receive it the next day since Shadow is sleeping in.” She gritted. “Don’t push me on this or I will show you just how merciful I’ve been towards this organization.”
With this, she grabbed Shadow’s gloved hand and pulled him out of the office and down the hall to the elevator. They passed a few of his agents, who greeted Shadow with the utmost respect as Maeve continued on. She was too pissed to care.
Shadow allowed Maeve to tow him along, too drained from the grueling mission and its emotional aftermath to put up even a token protest. He could feel the tension radiating off her in waves, the barely leashed fury simmering beneath her skin. Part of him bristled at being led around like a chastened child in front of his subordinates, but a larger part was just relieved to be back in her orbit, consequences be damned.
Only once they were outside in the cool night air did some of the rigid tension bleed from her shoulders. She spun to face Shadow, hands coming up to frame his face as her eyes roved over him searchingly.
"Are you okay?" She asked, quiet and intense. "And don't you dare lie to me, Shadow."
Shadow sighed, some of the steely facade crumbling in the face of her concern. He leaned into her touch, eyes slipping shut briefly. "I'll live. It's nothing I haven't dealt with before."
Maeve made a distressed noise, fingers gentling on his bruised cheek. “That doesn’t make it okay.” She whispered before letting go to sit in her car.
Shadow subsided, jaw tight as he followed her to her idling car. The drive back to Maeve's place was fraught with a thousand unspoken things, the air practically crackling with the force of them. Shadow could only watch the tense line of Maeve's profile as she navigated the pre-dawn streets, knuckles white on the steering wheel.
It wasn't until they were safely ensconced in Maeve's bedroom, door shut firmly behind them, that the dam finally broke. Maeve rounded on Shadow, shoving him back against the door with a telekinetic burst.
“What happened to our deal Shadow? I gave you one rule.” She exclaimed.
Shadow grunted as his back hit the door, Maeve's power pinning him in place. He met her furious gaze steadily, crimson eyes dark with regret and frustration.
"I know, Maeve. I'm sorry. Things just spiraled out of control, and I couldn't get away to contact you." He said lowly.
Maeve scoffed, throwing her hands up. "You always have a choice, Shadow! You could have sent a quick text, made a 30 second call. Something to let me know you were still breathing instead of leaving me to imagine the worst."
Shadow's jaw clenched, ears flattening. "It's not that simple and you know it. When I'm in the field, I can't afford distractions. One slip in focus could mean-"
"Don't." Maeve cut him off harshly, eyes overbright. "Don't you dare finish that sentence." She gritted out before letting out a sigh. “I’m tired, I’m going to bed. I’m not mad at you, really, I was just worried.” She whispered.
His eyes soften at her words as he steps away from the door. “I know and I’m sorry.”
She sent him a sad smile. “Go clean up and then we can go to bed.” She said, laying back down on the bed.
He nodded at her words, walking over to her to press a kiss on her forehead before going into the bathroom to clean up. He winced as he peeled the suit off, looking at his bruised and cut up body that was already healing itself.
He turned on the shower, stepping into the hot water as he let it soothe his tired muscles. Once done, he dried off his fur and quills, slipping on a pair of plaid pajama pants as he walked back into the room.
He quietly fell into bed besides Maeve’s sleeping form, immediately grabbing her body to curl into him. She adjusted quickly, putting her head on his chest as she nuzzled her face into his chest fur. He smiled lightly as he rested his head on top of hers, closing his eyes.
~
Shadow was hitting the punching bag in the workout room in G.U.N. The rhythmic thud of fists impacting heavy canvas echoed through the empty training room as Shadow pummeled the punching bag. Sweat darkened his fur, muscles bunching and flexing beneath his skin with each powerful strike. He'd been at it for over an hour, pushing his body to its limits, trying to exhaust the restless energy thrumming through him.
Between his duties with G.U.N., Maeve's volatile reactions to said duties, and the lingering awkwardness with Sonic, Shadow felt stretched thin, a rubber band on the verge of snapping.
He knew Maeve meant well, that her fear and anger stemmed from a place of love. But her fierce protectiveness, her need to shield him from the uglier aspects of his job, chafed at his ingrained independence. He was the Ultimate Lifeform, not some damsel in need of coddling. The fact that she didn't seem to grasp that, to trust in his capability, stung more than he cared to admit.
And then there was Sonic. The memory of his former rival's lips pressed clumsily, desperately against Maeve's still made Shadow's vision bleed red, made him want to hunt the blue hedgehog down and finish what he started that night. Logically, he knew Sonic wasn't a real threat, that Maeve had shut him down unequivocally. But the primitive, possessive part of him still snarled at the audacity, the disrespect.
Shadow growled, punctuating a particularly vicious combo. He needed to get his head on straight, to compartmentalize his personal issues before they started bleeding into his professional life. He couldn't afford to be distracted, not with the high-stakes missions Towers kept throwing his way.
As if summoned by his thoughts, the training room door swished open, in walked Towers. “Officer Shadow. I have received your mission report. Well done.” He stated as he stood a few feet away.
Shadow grunted a reply, still hitting the swinging bag as if he was trying to kill it. He was annoyed (what’s new) and Towers presence was not helping. The last thing he wanted to do was talk to the man.
“Shadow, I need to discuss something with you.” He stated stoically.
“What?” He spit out.
Tower’s let out a sigh at the clear irritation radiating off of the man. “I want to transfer you to our main headquarters in London as one of our top Commanders.”
Shadow's fists stilled against the punching bag, crimson eyes narrowing as he turned to face Towers fully. "What did you just say?" He bit out, sure he must have misheard.
Towers clasped his hands behind his back, unfazed by Shadow's icy tone. "You heard me. Your skills are wasted here, Shadow. You're one of the most formidable agents I've ever seen. I want you leading teams, shaping strategy on a global scale. London is where you belong."
Shadow barked out a harsh laugh totally devoid of humor. "You can't be serious. My life is here. Maeve is here. You really expect me to just pick up and leave?"
"I expect you to go where you're needed most." Towers retorted coolly. "This is an incredible opportunity, Shadow. One most agents would kill for. The fact that I'm offering it to you despite your...complicated history with G.U.N. should tell you how highly I value your unique skill set."
Shadow snarled, fists clenching at his sides. "I never asked for this! You strong-armed me into service with threats and manipulation. My only commitment is to keeping Maeve and the others safe from your machinations."
Towers sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "I had hoped you would be more reasonable about this, Shadow. I'd hate for your intransigence to negatively impact those you claim to protect."
Shadow went preternaturally still, a red haze of fury descending over his vision. "Threaten Maeve again, even obliquely, and I will end you."
To his credit, Towers barely flinched, though a trickle of sweat rolled down his temple. "Think very hard about the consequences of this course of action, Shadow." He gritted out. "You are not the only one with a duty to uphold."
“This conversation is over.” Shadow said, unwrapping his black and red hands as he went to grab his stuff to leave.
Shadow stalked out of the training room, Towers' veiled threats still ringing in his ears. The nerve of that human, thinking he could dictate Shadow's life, tear him away from everything and everyone he cared about with a few honeyed words and thinly veiled ultimatums.
Shadow made his way quickly through the stark halls of HQ, ignoring the wary and speculative looks thrown his way by agents and personnel. He knew his stormy expression and rigid body language practically screamed "leave me the fuck alone", and for once, he was grateful for his reputation as an antisocial hardass.
He made his way to the locker room in a daze of seething rage and indignation, yanking off his padded gloves and hurling them into his duffle with more force than necessary. The worst part was, a small, treacherous part of him responded to the offer, the chance to push himself to his limits, to use his abilities on a scale befitting the Ultimate Lifeform.
But the larger part, the part that had learned to care and be cared for in return, that prioritized more than just power and violence, balked at the very notion of leaving Maeve, of abandoning the life they were building together.
Slamming his locker shut with a resounding clang, Shadow shouldered his bag as he made his way to the parking garage where Maeve’s motorcycle (It was practically his after she got her car back) sat.
His phone buzzed in his pocket, and he fished it out, hoping to see Maeve's name on the screen. His brow furrowed when he saw it was a text from Sonic instead. He almost deleted it unread, still smarting from the blue hedgehog's recent actions, but something made him pause.
With a put-upon sigh, he opened the message. It was short and to the point: "Hey Shads, can we talk? I know I'm probably the last person you want to see, but I need to apologize. Properly this time."
Shadow growled lowly, fingers tightening around the phone. The petty part of him wanted to tell Sonic to fuck off, that he'd lost any right to Shadow's time or consideration. But the rational part knew he couldn't avoid his former rival forever.
Like it or not, Sonic was part of their strange little family unit. Maeve cared for him deeply, despite his impulsive attempt to overstep. If Shadow wanted to keep the peace, to avoid any more dysfunction and strife, he needed to at least hear the faker out.
"Fine. Meet me at the forest hill by Maeve’s in 20." He typed out tersely, hitting send before he could second guess himself.
Shadow was still grasping the whole technology thing as G.U.N required him to have communicators. Shoving the phone back in his pocket, Shadow boarded the bike, taking off to the spot.
Once there, he parked the bike by the edge of the forest before stalking up the point he was going to meet Sonic at. The blue hedgehog was already there, looking out at the sky.
Sonic turned as he heard Shadow approach, green eyes wary and uncertain as they met burning crimson. The blue hedgehog shifted nervously from foot to foot, clearly uncomfortable under the weight of Shadow's glare.
"Shadow. Thanks for meeting me." Sonic began, running a hand through his quills. "I know you probably wanted to tell me to go to hell..."
Shadow crossed his arms, jaw clenched. "The thought crossed my mind." He bit out.
Sonic swallowed hard, Adam's apple bobbing. He took a deep breath, visibly steeling himself. "I'm sorry, Shadow. Truly, deeply sorry for what I did, for disrespecting you and Maeve like that. I let my feelings get the best of me, and I acted like a complete tool."
Shadow remained stony-faced, unmoved by the apology. "You think?" He scoffed harshly. "You're lucky I didn't kill you for putting your hands on my female."
Sonic flinched, ears flattening in shame. "I know. Believe me, I know how badly I fucked up. I've been kicking myself ever since. Maeve...she means the world to me. As a friend. I never should've tried to make it something more, not when I knew she was with you."
The blue hedgehog sighed, scuffing his shoe against the ground. "I guess I just...I'd been holding a torch for her for so long, convincing myself that maybe, someday, she'd see me as more than a friend. And when I saw you two together, so happy and right, it just hit me all at once that it was never gonna happen. That I'd lost my shot before I even had one."
Shadow's hard expression softened infinitesimally, a flicker of understanding in crimson depths. As much as he wanted to hate Sonic for his transgressions, he couldn't fully condemn the hedgehog for falling under Maeve's spell. She was magnetic, a force of nature. It would take a stronger man than most to resist her pull.
“When Tom first introduced us, I was in awe of her. She was so beautiful and spicy and so caring that I couldn’t help falling for her.” He breathed out. “I wanted her so badly but then you came along, and it made me so angry because you didn’t even care for her at first.” He threw his arms up.
“Honestly, I’m just envious of you. Your abilities, your strength, your cool highlights that I don’t have.” He grumbled the last part. “You got the one thing that I want.” He chuckled humorlessly. “And I despise my jealous eyes for how hard they fell for her and my rotten brain for how much it wishes to be you.”
“Why would you ever want to be me?” Shadow gasps at Sonic’s words. Words born from sadness, longing and envy.
Shadow stared at Sonic, genuinely taken aback by the blue hedgehog's raw admission. Of all the things he'd expected to hear, Sonic confessing to envying him, even wishing to be him, was not one of them. It boggled the mind. After all, Sonic was the hero, the golden boy, beloved by all. Shadow was the dark shadow, the ultimate lifeform designed for destruction, tolerated at best and feared at worst.
"Sonic..." Shadow began, then paused, struggling for the right words. Comforting others had never been his strong suit. "You don't know what you're saying. My life...it's not something to envy."
Sonic laughed mirthlessly, the sound harsh and grating. "Oh yeah? From where I'm standing, it looks pretty damn enviable. You've got power, prestige, respect. And Maeve. You have Maeve."
Shadow's jaw clenched at the yearning in Sonic's voice when he said Maeve's name. Part of him wanted to snarl possessively, to rub the blue hedgehog's face in the fact that Maeve had chosen him, not Sonic. But the rational part of him knew that would only make things worse, drive the wedge between them deeper.
"I do have Maeve." Shadow agreed quietly. "But that's not because of my abilities or my job. It's because... honestly, I don’t know why she wants me.”
Sonic blinked at Shadow's frank admission, surprise overtaking the misery on his face for a moment. "What do you mean you don't know why she wants you? It's obvious, isn't it?"
Shadow cocked a brow ridge, crossing his arms. "Enlighten me then, faker. Since you seem to have it all figured out."
Sonic huffed, rolling his eyes. "Come on, Shads. You're like, the ultimate badass. You're powerful, confident, mysterious. You challenge her, keep her on her toes. Plus, even I can admit you're not exactly hard on the eyes, with your whole brooding bad boy vibe."
Shadow's lips twitched despite himself. Leave it to Sonic to simultaneously compliment and insult him in the same breath. But the blue hedgehog wasn't done.
"But more than that...you understand her, Shadow. In a way I don't think anyone else really does. You've both been through hell and come out the other side. You don't judge her or try to change her. You just...accept her, darkness and all." Sonic's voice grew quiet, contemplative. "I could never give her that. Not really. I'm too caught up in being the hero, in living up to everyone's expectations. With you...she can just be."
Shadow was silent for a long moment, processing Sonic's unexpectedly perceptive observations. He'd never really thought about his and Maeve's connection in those terms, but...it rang true. They did share a darkness, an understanding of the uglier parts of the world and themselves. And he cared for her not in spite of those shadows, but because of them. They made her who she was - the fierce, brilliant, passionate woman who set his soul on fire.
Shaking his head to clear it, Shadow refocused on Sonic. "I... appreciate you saying that. But it doesn't change what you did. What you tried to do."
Sonic's shoulders slumped, ears drooping. "I know. And I'll regret that stupid, selfish impulse for the rest of my life. But I need you to know, both of you, that I'm done interfering. Done pining for something I can never have. Maeve...she's chosen you. And I respect that. Respect her. So, from now on, I'm going to be the friend she deserves. The friend she needs me to be. No more ulterior motives or false hopes."
The blue hedgehog took a deep breath, squaring his shoulders as he met Shadow's gaze dead on, green eyes clear and resolute. "I guess what I'm trying to say is...I'm sorry, Shadow. For real this time. And I promise, I won't overstep again. You have my word."
Shadow considered him for a long moment before giving a curt nod. "Apology accepted. Don't make me regret it."
Sonic flashed a weak grin, giving a sloppy salute. "Scout's honor."
Shadow rolled his eyes but felt something loosen in his chest. It wasn't total absolution, but it was a start. A chance to mend the rift between them and move forward.
“I must go, I’ll see you around hedgehog.” Shadow stated as he turned on his heel to leave.
Shadow turned to leave, but Sonic's voice stopped him. "Shadow, wait."
The dark hedgehog paused, glancing back over his shoulder with a raised brow ridge. "What now, faker?"
Sonic shifted awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. "I just...I wanted to say thanks. For hearing me out, for giving me another chance. I know I don't deserve it, after everything."
Shadow was silent for a moment before sighing. "Everyone deserves a second chance, Sonic. Even me. Even you. It's what we do with it that matters."
With that, he turned and continued walking away, leaving a pensive Sonic staring after him. The blue hedgehog knew Shadow was right. This was his opportunity to make things right, to be the friend and ally Maeve needed him to be, rather than the lovesick fool who'd nearly ruined everything.
Shadow sped off on his motorcycle, Sonic's words still echoing in his mind. The blue hedgehog's raw confession, his painful admission of envy and longing, had thrown Shadow for a loop. He'd always assumed Sonic saw him as a rival at best, a nuisance at worst. The idea that his former nemesis actually admired him, even wished to be him...it was humbling. And more than a little unsettling.
Sonic had hit closer to home than Shadow cared to admit with his observations about Maeve. The truth was, Shadow often felt unworthy of the fierce, vibrant woman who'd claimed him body and soul. Felt like he was just waiting for her to wake up one day and realize she could do so much better than a genetically engineered weapon with more baggage than a cargo jet.
But to hear Sonic lay out so plainly the depth of his and Maeve's connection, the way they understood and accepted each other...it eased something in Shadow he hadn't even realized was aching. Made him feel, perhaps for the first time, that he truly did deserve the care Maeve lavished upon him.
Of course, that didn't erase Sonic's massive indiscretion. Shadow was still royally pissed about the kiss, the blatant disrespect and disregard for his and Maeve's relationship. But he could acknowledge the courage it must have taken for Sonic to face him, to own up to his mistakes and vow to do better. It was a start, at least.
As he navigated the winding streets back to Maeve's place - back home - Shadow felt some of the day's tension bleed out of him. Between Towers' threats and Sonic's apology, he was wrung out, emotionally and physically. All he wanted was to sink into Maeve's embrace, to lose himself in her intoxicating warmth and forget the world for a while.
Pulling into the driveway, Shadow cut the engine and dismounted, rolling his neck to loosen the kinks. He could see Maeve silhouetted in the living room window, as she tapped her fingers to music as she read one of her many novels. A rare smile tugged at his lips. His woman did love her books and music.
He made his way inside, toeing off his shoes and hanging his jacket by the door. Maeve looked up as he entered, a slow, sultry smile spreading across her face. She was clad in nothing but an oversized t-shirt (one of his, he noted with a thrill) and a pair of skimpy shorts, legs on sinful display.
"Hey angel face." She purred, setting her book and sauntering over to loop her arms around his neck. "I was starting to think you'd never come home."
Shadow's hands settled automatically on Maeve's hips, drawing her close as he buried his face in her hair, breathing in her calming scent. The lingering tension in his frame started to dissipate, chased away by her soothing presence.
"Hmm, miss me that much, did you?" He rumbled teasingly, nuzzling behind her ear.
Maeve laughed, low and throaty, as she carded her fingers through his quills. "Always, handsome. The bed gets awfully cold without you to warm it up."
Shadow huffed a quiet chuckle, lips quirking. Leave it to Maeve to cut right to the heart of the matter. His woman had many talents, but beating around the bush was not one of them.
He pulled back just enough to meet her gaze, crimson eyes roving over her face, drinking in her delicate features. Not for the first time, he marveled at his luck, that this fierce, beautiful creature had chosen him, broken jagged edges and all.
Maeve's brow furrowed as she took in the pensive cast to his expression, the hints of melancholy lurking in ruby depths. Sliding her hands down to cup his jaw, she searched his face intently.
"Hey, what's going on in that head of yours?" She asked softly. "You look like you've got the weight of the world on your shoulders."
Shadow sighed, leaning into her touch. He debated brushing off her concern, burying his turmoil beneath layers of stoicism and snark as was his wont. But one look into those warm dark eyes, brimming with understanding, and the walls crumbled like sand.
"I spoke with Sonic." He admitted quietly. "He wanted to apologize. Again."
Maeve's eyes widened briefly before her expression softened into something tender and proud. "And? How did that go?"
Shadow shrugged, looking away. "About as well as could be expected. He groveled, I glowered. Promised to keep his hands and lips to himself from now on."
Maeve snorted inelegantly. "I should hope so."
Shadow's lips twitched at her vehement declaration, but the humor quickly faded. Maeve frowned, sensing there was more he wasn't saying.
"Shadow? Talk to me, love. What else happened?" She coaxed gently.
The dark hedgehog blew out a harsh breath, crimson eyes conflicted as they met hers once more. "He said...he said he envied me. That he wished he was me. Because of you, because of what we have."
Maeve's expression shifted into one of surprise and chagrin. "Oh, Shadow..."
He barreled on before she could continue, the words pouring out of him in a torrent. "He said you chose me because I understand your darkness, because I accept you as you are. That he could never give you that, not really."
Maeve's expression melted into one of tender understanding. She stroked his cheek, fingers lingering on the edge of his jaw. "He's not wrong." She murmured. "You do understand me, Shadow, in a way no one else ever has.”
Shadow swallowed hard around the sudden lump in his throat, leaning into her touch like a plant starved for sunlight. "I don't deserve you." He rasped, voice rough with emotion. "I'm not - I wasn't made for softness, Maeve. These hands were created to destroy, not for delicacy."
"Bullshit." Maeve retorted fiercely, dark eyes flashing. "You are so much more than what those bastards tried to make you. You're strong and brave and loyal. You fight for what you believe in, for the people you care about."
She pressed her forehead to his, noses brushing. "You care with your whole heart, Shadow. Fiercely and completely. That's not something that can be engineered in a lab. It's all you."
Shadow shuddered at her words, at the unwavering conviction in her voice. He wanted so badly to believe her, to accept that he was worthy of this life. But a lifetime of conditioning, of being told he was nothing more than a weapon, a soulless creature of mass destruction, was hard to shake.
She sealed her declaration with a kiss, pouring every ounce of her limitless care and passion into the press of her lips. Shadow responded instantly, arms banding around her like steel as he deepened the kiss with a needy groan.
They lost themselves in each other, hands roaming and mouths plundering, stoking the ever-present hunger between them to a fever pitch. Shadow walked Maeve backwards until her legs hit the couch, tumbling them both down onto the cushions in a tangle of limbs.
He broke away to blaze a trail of open-mouthed kisses down the elegant column of her throat, reveling in the breathy sighs and gasps his attentions earned him. Maeve arched beneath him like a bow, hands fisting in his quills as he hit a particularly sensitive spot.
"Shadow, please..." She panted, hooking a leg over his hip to grind their lower bodies together.
He groaned at the delicious friction, hips rolling down into hers reflexively. But as much as his body screamed at him to bury himself in her welcoming heat, to lose himself in her intoxicating embrace, he resisted. There were still things he needed to say, emotions still roiling inside him.
"Towers offered me a promotion today. Wants me to transfer to the London HQ, take on a command position permanently." He said without preamble.
“What?”
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I always say I'm going to wait to update but then I get too excited and do it anyways! I know this chapter wasn't super interesting, but it sets the stage for the next one, which will be super interesting haha. The Shadow and Sonic moment though... ahh I'm obsessed. Let me know what you think might happen with Shadow now ;).
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sometimes Shadow reminded Maeve of a car crash on the edge of the earth, constantly teetering between two different sides. He was light and dark intertwined; he was the mere definition of a grey area.
He was the sun, bright and all-consuming with light rays that warmed her entire being. He was also the moon, dark, distant and only ever partially there. He was an enigma, and it felt impossible to get a clear read on him.
Maybe that’s why she liked him so much, why she was so drawn to him. He was the light and the darkness as he dwelled in both dimensions. He could never truly decide which side he belonged to, so he played the middle.
But at this moment, standing in front of her, she felt him tipping more into the darkness. The car was close to falling off the cliff and she didn’t know if she had the strength to pull him back in the middle again.
“No. Absolutely not. He can't do that.” Maeve said, finality in her tone.
"He can, actually." Shadow said tiredly. "I work for G.U.N., Maeve. They can station me wherever they see fit."
"Bullshit!" Maeve exploded, shoving out of his embrace to pace the living room in agitation. "That manipulative bastard is just trying to control you, to get you away from me and the others so he can sink his claws in deeper."
Shadow ran a hand down his face, suddenly exhausted. "You're not wrong. But my hands are tied here, Maeve. If I refuse, Towers made it clear there would be...consequences. For you, for Sonic, Knuckles and Tails. I can't risk that."
Maeve just shook her head. “So, what did you tell him then? It sounds like your mind is already made up.”
“I told him that the conversation was over, and I left.” Shadow snapped, frustration boiling over.
At his words, Maeve froze in her spot. She stared plainly before a humorless laugh fell from her rosy lips. “You didn’t even tell him no, because a part of you wants to go.”
Shadow felt like Maeve had slapped him with her blunt accusation. The torn, frustrated look on his face confirming the truth of her words even as he opened his mouth to deny it.
"That's not...I don't..." He stumbled over the words, grasping for a coherent rebuttal.
Maeve's dark eyes flashed with hurt and anger. "Don't you dare lie to me, Shadow. I know you. I can see it in your eyes, even if you won't admit it to yourself. Part of you wants this promotion, wants the chance to prove yourself on a bigger stage."
Shadow's jaw clenched, ears flattening as he averted his gaze. He hated how well she could read him sometimes, hated the kernel of truth in her words. Because as much as the idea of leaving her gutted him, he couldn't deny the thrill that had shot through him at Towers' offer. The chance to truly push himself, to utilize his skills and abilities to their fullest potential...it called to something primal in him, the need to be the best.
"It's not that simple." He gritted out. "Yes, fine, maybe some small part of me responded to Towers' proposal on an instinctual level. But that doesn't mean I would ever choose it over you, over us. How can you even think that?"
Maeve threw her hands up in exasperation, eyes overbright. "Because I know how much your purpose means to you, Shadow! I know you chafe at being stuck in one place, at not using your gifts the way you were meant to.”
"Maeve..." He began, then faltered, struggling to find the words to encompass the maelstrom of emotions churning inside him.
“As much as you hate G.U.N and hate Towers, you like being in command, you like your missions and the things you do.” She whispered as if she was coming to an epiphany.
Shadow's heart clenched at the pain and resignation in Maeve's voice, the way her words rang with a terrible truth he hadn't wanted to acknowledge, even to himself. She was right - as much as he despised Towers and the machinations of G.U.N., there was a dark part of him that reveled in the danger and challenge of his missions, in the thrill of pushing his enhanced abilities to their limits.
It was a side of himself he tried to keep locked away, buried beneath layers of icy control and grim determination. The side that still saw itself as a weapon first and foremost, a creature designed for destruction and conquest. The side that would always hunger for power and purpose, no matter how much he wished to deny it.
"Maeve, please. It's not...I'm not..." He fumbled for the right words, desperate to erase the hurt and betrayal dimming her vibrant eyes.
She stepped back. “I knew taking this job was a bad idea. I knew what would happen and you didn’t listen to me.” She pointed her finger at him angrily. “You’ve already said yes, and you don’t even know it yet.”
Shadow felt like the ground was crumbling beneath his feet at Maeve's words, at the resignation and betrayal in her eyes. He shook his head vehemently, crimson eyes wide and pleading as he took a step towards her.
"No, Maeve, listen to me. I haven't said yes to anything. I would never make a decision like that without talking to you first." He implored.
Maeve scoffed bitterly, arms crossing over her chest like a shield. "But you want to. Even if you haven't said the words, I can see it in your face, Shadow. The temptation, the desire to prove yourself on a grander scale. It's eating you up inside."
Shadow's jaw clenched, shoulders slumping as he exhaled harshly through his nose. He couldn't deny the truth of her words, much as he wanted to. The siren call of purpose, of pushing his abilities to their limits, had always hummed beneath his skin like a live wire. Denying that part of himself, the part that craved challenge and conquest, felt like severing a limb.
"I can't...I can't change what I am, Maeve." He said hoarsely, eyes haunted. "What I was created to be. That hunger, that drive to be the best...it's woven into my very DNA. I wish to whoever is fucking up there that I could rip it out, be someone soft and simple who could be content with a quiet life. But I'm not. I never will be."
Maeve's expression crumpled, tears welling in her eyes. "I never asked you to be, and you know that.”
Shadow's throat worked as he swallowed around the painful lump lodged there. “Nothing is final yet, that’s why we’re talking.”
She stepped back again. “It’s a waste of a conversation.”
He threw his arms up. “Why? How is this a waste?” He shouted.
“You don’t get it.” She gritted out as if she was in pain.
“What don’t I get? I can’t read minds Maeve, you have to lay it out. It’s just you and me.” He yelled again, the irritation building stronger in the way his jaw clinches.
“I love you. I’m in love with you. You’re the love of my life.” She yells back. “My every feeling is controlled by the look on your face.” She walked closer to him. “I can't breathe without you. I can't sleep without you. I wait for you, I watch for you. I exist for you.”
She let the tears fall down her face as she poured her bleeding heart to him. “I can’t think about anything or anyone else. I can’t eat, I can’t sleep, I can’t breathe…” Her voice cracks. “Because I love you so much. Every second of every singly fucking day, I love you.” She finished as she looked into his overly wide eyes.
Shadow stood frozen, staring at Maeve in stunned silence as her impassioned declaration washed over him. Her tear-filled eyes bored into his, dark and earnest and overflowing with raw, unfiltered emotion. In that moment, she had stripped herself bare before him, laying her heart at his feet without reservation or pretense.
"Maeve..." He breathed, voice cracking on her name. His own eyes stung and blurred, vision swimming as he struggled to process the enormity of what she had just confessed.
He had known she cared for him, desired him. Their bond was undeniable, forged in the crucible of shared trauma and hard-won understanding. But love? The kind of all-consuming, soul-deep love she had just poured out to him? It boggled the mind. Shook him to his very core.
Because Shadow...Shadow didn't get loved. Not like that. Not with a ferocity and totality that obliterated all reason. He was a creature of anger and vengeance, a weapon honed to a lethal edge. He destroyed, he didn't nurture. Broke, never healed.
And yet...here was this incredible, infuriating, gorgeous woman telling him in no uncertain terms that he was her entire world. That she breathed and existed only for him. It simultaneously thrilled and terrified him, ignited something fierce and possessive in his chest even as it filled him with an existential dread.
Because if what she said was true, if he really was the axis on which her universe spun...then he had the power to shatter her completely. One wrong move, one misstep, and he could reduce the most vibrant soul he'd ever encountered to ash and ruin. The responsibility, the sheer gravity of it, made him want to run screaming for the hills.
He opens his mouth to respond to her declaration, but she holds up a hand. “Just go Shadow. It seems I put all of my eggs into one basket while you had one foot out the door the whole time.” She steps away again. “Have fun in London.” She whispered.
He went to touch her, he needed to touch her, but she flinched away from him like he was the plague. “Please don’t touch me.” Her eyes closed as she stepped ever further away. “I misinterpreted our relationship, and I apologize for feeling more than I should’ve.”
Shadow felt like his world was crumbling around him at Maeve's broken words, at the way she shrank from his touch as if burned. His chest constricted painfully, heart hammering against his ribs as he struggled to form a coherent response through the anguish clawing at his throat.
"Maeve, no, you didn't... I'm not..." He shook his head frantically, crimson eyes pleading as he fought the urge to reach for her again. "Please, just let me explain."
But Maeve was already backing away, arms wrapped tightly around herself in a protective huddle, eyes shuttered and dark with pain. "There's nothing to explain, Shadow. You've made your choice.”
The words hit him, driving the air from his lungs. He staggered back a step, feeling like the ground had dropped out from beneath his feet. How had things spiraled so far out of control? How had they gone from passionate declarations to this yawning chasm of hurt and misunderstanding in the blink of an eye?
"That's not true!" He bit out harshly, desperation clawing at his insides.
She harshly wiped at her eyes, but the tears wouldn’t stop flowing. “Please leave.” She whispered but he didn’t move. “Go away Shadow!” She shouted.
Shadow shook his head. “Will you just listen?” He growled.
“No, I’ve heard enough! I-I’ve given you everything; my house, my room, my body, my heart, my fucking soul.” She sobbed. “And you know what else, Tails found a way to reverse my immortality, to return me to my normal aging, but I said no.” She seethed. “I said no for you, asshole.”
Maeve had been holding on to that secret for weeks. Tails contacted her one day while he was at work and let her know the news. She was happy at first but then she thought of Shadow. No matter how much she wanted to say yes, she couldn’t leave him. She wouldn’t.
So, she said no. Told him to bury his results and to not tell anyone else of his findings. She didn’t need a cure; she found one with Shadow. Well, she thought she did.
Shadow reeled back, red eyes blown wide with shock at Maeve's revelation. Her words rang in his ears, the enormity of what she'd just confessed stealing the breath from his lungs. She had turned down a chance at mortality, at a normal life...for him. To stay by his side through the long, lonely march of eternity.
It was too much. The weight of her sacrifice, the depth of her love and devotion, crashed over him like a tidal wave, threatening to sweep him away entirely. He felt cracked open, flayed to the bone, every long-buried insecurity and fear rising up to choke him.
"Why...why would you do that?" He rasped, voice sandpaper rough with emotion. "Why would you condemn yourself to this half-life for me? I'm not worth it, Maeve. I'll never be worth it."
Maeve's face crumpled, a wounded sound escaping her throat. Fresh tears spilled down her cheeks as she shook her head vehemently. "Don't you say that. Don't you dare stand there and tell me that after what I just said.”
Shadow barked out a harsh laugh, the sound brittle and jagged. “You'd shackle yourself to that, to me? You have no idea what you'd be giving up!"
"I know exactly what I'd be giving up!" Maeve snarled back, eyes flashing. "A chance to watch everyone I love wither and die while I stay young and untouched. To bury my brother, his children, their children. You think I want that? No, but I want you!”
Shadow shook his head, at a loss. How could he make her see? Make her understand that a life yoked to his darkness would be no life at all? That she deserved so much more than that. “Maeve, you do not wish a life-”
“I love you Shadow.” She interrupted.
“I’m a killer, I’m ba-”
“I love you Shadow.”
“There is no happy e-”
“No matter what you say, I still love you.”
Shadow stood frozen, staring at Maeve in disbelief as her repeated declarations of love washed over him. Each one smack him, cracking the iron-clad defenses he'd spent a lifetime erecting around his battered heart.
"Stop saying that!" He snarled, desperation and anguish bleeding into his tone. "You can't love me, Maeve. I'm not...I'm not built for it. All I know is destruction and pain. I'll ruin you."
Maeve stepped closer, dark eyes blazing with determination even as tears tracked down her cheeks. “You’re not listening, I don’t care.”
He felt his breaths becoming rapid as the conversation continued. “Why?” He asked. “I can’t give you courtship. I can’t give you children one day.”
Maeve shook her head fiercely, closing the remaining distance between them until they were toe-to-toe. She reached up to cup Shadow's face in her hands, forcing him to meet her gaze head-on.
"I don't want any of that, don't you get it? I just want you, Shadow. Exactly as you are.” She said fiercely.
Shadow shuddered under her touch, eyes slipping shut as if in pain. "You say that now. But one day you'll wake up and realize what a mistake you've made. That tying yourself to a monster like me was the worst decision of your life."
"Never." Maeve vowed vehemently. "I will never regret choosing you. Loving you. You're it for me, Shadow. The beginning and the end.”
A broken sound escaped Shadow's throat, half sob, half growl. His hands came up to grip Maeve's wrists, not to push her away but to anchor himself to her. “I-I don’t know what to say. This is all so much and I-I can’t-” He rasped before dropping her hands and stepping away again.
Maeve's expression fell. “You need time is what you’re saying.”
He stuttered again, trying to fathom his thoughts into words but it was like he lost the ability to form them. Instead, he just nodded his head lightly.
“Shadow.” She started. “You always say to give you time and I just can’t keep doing that. I choose you and I’ll always choose you. I don’t need time to think about that.”
She felt a sob creeping up her throat, but she pushed it down. “Obviously, what we have, isn’t enough and that’s fine. Go to London, follow your destiny, I won’t stand in your way.” She backed up.
Shadow felt his heart cracking. His arteritis, his vessels were snapping as if she was cutting them off one by one. Each word from her lips cut another string and left his heart vacant of blood; of warmth.
“Please, I just need-” He tried to start.
“Get out of my house Shadow.” She walked away.
He shook his head, trying to reach out to her. “No, I want-”
“Get out!” She sobbed, her powers throwing open the front door. “Leave! I don’t want you here anymore. Get out. Get out. Get out!” She continued to violently sob as she fell to her knees.
Shadow felt like his world was shattering around him as he watched Maeve crumple to the floor, violent sobs wracking her slender frame. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to go to her, to gather her in his arms and never let go, to take back every foolish, cowardly word that had spilled from his lips.
But her anguished cries for him to leave, the way her power had flung the door open in clear dismissal, froze him in place. He had done this. His inability to just accept the staggering gift of her love, to trust in the strength of their bond, had ripped open wounds he hadn't even realized she carried.
Shadow forced himself to turn away from Maeve's hunched form, each step towards the gaping front door like wading through quicksand. Every instinct howled in protest, demanding he turn back, fix this, do whatever it took to erase the shattered expression on his love's face.
But he had to respect her wishes, even if it killed him. She had bared her soul to him, offered up her heart on a silver platter, and his hesitation had been the knife in her back. He had no right to comfort her now, not when he was the cause of her pain.
Shadow paused on the threshold; one trembling hand braced on the doorframe as he looked back over his shoulder one last time. Maeve was still on her knees, face buried in her hands as sobs continue to flow from her mouth. The sight seared itself into his brain, an indelible brand of his failure.
"I'm so sorry." He whispered brokenly, knowing she couldn't hear him over the force of her cries.
With that, he stepped out into the night, the door swinging shut behind him with a finality that echoed in his bones. He took off into the night, no destination in mind, just a desperate need to outrun the aching void opening up inside him.
Shadow ran. He ran until his lungs burned and his muscles screamed, ran until the only sound was the rush of wind in his ears and the relentless pounding of his broken heart. All he knew was that he had to get away, to outrun the suffocating anguish and self-loathing that dogged his every step.
What had he done? How could he have let his own fears and insecurities blind him to the incredible gift Maeve was offering? She loved him, wholly and unreservedly. Was willing to tie her life to his for eternity. And he'd thrown it back in her face.
He finally collapsed on a hill somewhere, falling to his knees as the pain ate him. A howl of pure agony tore itself from his throat, the sound primal and inhuman in its grief. Tears burned hot trails down his cheeks as he curled in on himself, fists clenched so tightly his claws pierced his own flesh.
But the small pain was nothing compared to the yawning chasm that had opened up in his chest, threatening to devour him whole. He hadn’t cried since Maria and now he couldn’t stop them from flowing. It was choking him, the liquid poured down his cheeks as his chaos energy spiked.
His cries bellowed into the night, his powers flying off of him in loud screams as if fireworks were going off. He wanted to stop but he couldn’t, it just kept going.
Shadow cried and raged on that hilltop for what felt like an eternity, chaos energy whipping around him in a maelstrom of pain and self-recrimination. With each anguished howl, he cursed his own cowardice, his inability to just accept the overwhelming love Maeve offered him without reservation.
Why did he always sabotage his own happiness? What was so broken inside him that he couldn't believe himself worthy of her devotion? Maria had seen the good in him, had nurtured the small spark of warmth buried beneath layers of bioengineered coldness. And he'd failed her too, let her die.
Now history was repeating itself with Maeve. Another pure-hearted female pouring light into his darkened soul, only for him to snuff it out with his own insecurities and emotional constipation. It was like he was hardwired for loss, doomed to destroy any chance at peace and belonging.
As his sobs finally tapered off into harsh, shuddering breaths, Shadow uncurled from his agonized huddle. The chaos energy dissipated, leaving scorched earth and an eerie silence in its wake. He felt hollowed out, scraped raw, the shattered pieces of his heart grinding like broken glass in his chest.
Slowly, he pushed to his feet, swaying slightly as the night's events caught up to him. His face felt tight and sticky with drying tears, quills matted and in disarray from clutching at them. He probably looked as wrecked as he felt.
Shadow knew he couldn't go back to Maeve's like this. Couldn't face her with the wounds they'd both inflicted still so fresh and bleeding. She probably didn’t even want him to come back.
So, like the coward he was, he ran to the one place he knew he would be accepted. The one place that caused all of these issues to occur in the first place. He always was a glutton for punishment.
Shadow stumbled into G.U.N. headquarters in a daze, still reeling from the devastating fight with Maeve. His heart felt like a gaping, festering wound in his chest, every beat sending fresh shockwaves of agony through his system.
He ignored the startled looks and whispers from the skeleton night crew as he made his way to the elevators, no doubt looking like death warmed over with his torn gloves, disheveled quills and red-rimmed eyes. Let them stare. Let them see how utterly shattered their perfect weapon was. It hardly mattered anymore.
The ride up to his small, sparsely furnished office seemed to take an eternity, each cheerful ding of the elevator like a jackhammer to his throbbing skull. By the time he arrived at his floor, he was swaying on his feet, exhaustion and emotional turmoil taking their toll.
He practically fell through the door, not bothering with the lights as he staggered to the chair and collapsed. His office was cold and barren, just like how he felt at the moment.
Unbidden, their final, devastating exchange replayed in his mind's eye, each cruel word and choked sob like a dagger to his heart. The image of Maeve crumpled and weeping on the floor, begging him to leave, seared itself into his brain until he wanted to claw his own eyes out.
She had handed him everything he never dared dream of, and he'd slapped it away out of what - fear? Pride? Self-loathing? He knows Maria is so disappointed in him; he could feel it.
A harsh, humorless laugh scraped its way out of his ravaged throat. The Ultimate Lifeform, bested not by a foe on the battlefield, but by his own crippling inability to accept happiness.
Maria deserved to be here. Not him. He should’ve been the one to die, she was supposed to come to Earth and live a long, happy life. He sat in the cold darkness of his office, feeling more alone and lost than he had since those terrible moments on the ARK all those decades ago.
Maria's memory haunted him, her gentle voice echoing in his mind, urging him to embrace the love and light Maeve offered. But he had failed her, just as he failed Maeve. He put his head in his hands, fingers clutching his quills as the wave of self-loathing crashed over him anew.
Maria had seen the good in him, had believed in his capacity for love and kindness with her whole being. And what had it gotten her? A bullet in the back and an early grave, while her murderer lived on, too broken and cowardly to honor her memory.
Maria, sweet gentle Maria, urging him with her dying breath to give humanity a chance, to believe in the goodness of his own heart. He had failed her then, let vengeance consume him, and now he failed her again.
Maria and Maeve. Two sides of the same coin - kind, compassionate, endlessly forgiving. And he had repaid their devotion with death and rejection. No one could hate him more than he hated himself.
Hot tears leaked from tightly clenched eyes, tracking new paths down his ravaged face. He was so tired. Tired of fighting, tired of failing those he cared for most. Everything he touched turned to ash and ruin. Maybe it was time to stop pretending he could be anything more than the monster he was made to be.
A harsh buzz pulled him from his spiraling thoughts. Shadow glanced down blankly at his communicator, seeing Towers' name flashing insistently on the screen. His gut clenched, bile rising in his throat. That man, that smug, manipulative bastard, had started this whole downward spiral with his thinly veiled ultimatums and mind games.
Part of Shadow wanted to crush the device in his fist, grind it under his heel until nothing remained but sparking wires and shattered plastic. Childish, perhaps, but viscerally satisfying. The other part, the part that had been conditioned to obey, to fall in line, urged him to answer. To hear his master's voice and accept his fate.
With a snarl of disgust, Shadow hurled the communicator across the room. It hit the wall with a resounding crack, clattering to the floor in pieces. The symbolism was not lost on him. He felt as broken and discarded as that high-tech paperweight.
Propping his elbows on the desk, Shadow buried his face in his hands, claws digging into his skull. What now? What was left for him here, in this place that represented everything he despised? The only light in his life had banished him, cast him out of her presence like the unclean thing he was. Without Maeve...there was only the mission. The purpose he had been crafted for.
Despair crashed over him, so intense it stole his breath. Is this truly what he had been reduced to? A soulless automaton, forever chasing the next fight, the next adrenaline rush, to fill the yawning void inside himself? He had tasted true happiness, true belonging, and thrown it away out of fear. And for what?
Without Maeve's light, her steadfast faith and devotion, the bleakness of that existence gaped before him like a bottomless void. He would survive it, the way he had survived every other horror and loss. But it would be a hollow facsimile of a life, devoid of warmth or meaning.
He would become the perfect solider, just like the one he was made to be. He already fucked up everything here, what was the point of trying to stick around? He didn’t care what happened to him anymore.
He will fight like he always has. He was a fool to think he could try to be anything but that. He was a creation born for devastation, born to serve a master and he would do just that. Even if his master was the devil.
He had nothing left to lose. He had no heart, no soul, no angel on his shoulder anymore. He truly was nothing now. He would do what he was told, even if it killed him. Honestly, that didn’t seem too bad at the moment.
He was going to accept Towers’ offer. He had no reason to keep fighting his true nature. He was a creature of destruction and violence, unfit for softness or affection. It was time to stop pretending otherwise.
As daylight peaked through the windows and the loudness of the agents started to fill the halls, Shadow got up from his place on the chair. Movements mechanical, Shadow made his way to Towers' office, a bitter, mirthless chuckle escaping him at the irony.
Just yesterday he had stormed out of the training room, secure in his conviction, in his resolve to forge his own path. What a difference a day and a few careless words made.
He entered without knocking, crimson eyes flat and lifeless as they landed on Towers' smug visage. The commander leaned back in his opulent chair, fingers steepled under his chin as he regarded Shadow with thinly veiled satisfaction.
"Agent Shadow. I trust you've had time to reconsider my generous offer?" Towers drawled, not bothering to conceal his gloating.
Shadow's jaw clenched, self-loathing a hot poker in his gut. He'd played right into this manipulative bastard's hands, let his own issues drive away the one person who saw him as more than a living weapon. He had no one to blame but himself.
"I accept the transfer." Shadow bit out, the words ash on his tongue. "On one condition - Maeve and the others remain off limits. No surveillance, no strongarm tactics, no retribution for my choices. They are to be left in peace."
Towers' brow arched, a faint sneer playing about his lips. "And if I don't agree to your terms? You're hardly in a position to be making demands, Shadow."
A hint of fire rekindled in Shadow's dead gaze, chaos energy sparking at his fingertips. "Those are my terms, take them or leave them. Push me on this and I will burn this place to the ground with you in it, consequences be damned."
For a tense moment the two males stared each other down, the air fairly crackling with violent intent. Then Towers sighed theatrically, waving a dismissive hand. "Very well. Your little friends will remain unmonitored, free to live out their insignificant lives."
The chaos energy sputtered out, leaving Shadow feeling drained and hollow. He gave a jerky nod, not wanting to have to engage with the man more than needed. “When do I leave?” He asked, flat and lifeless.
"Tomorrow, if that works." Towers replied crisply. "0600 hours. I'll have a jet fueled and waiting. Pack light - we'll provide everything you need once you arrive."
"Understood." The word tasted like ash on his tongue.
"And Shadow?" Towers' voice dipped, low and intent. “This is for the best, it never would’ve worked out between you two anyways.”
Shadow felt like he'd been gutted at Towers' casual dismissal of his and Maeve's relationship. The words cut deep, voicing the ugly doubts that had plagued him from the start - that he was unworthy of her love, that their bond was doomed from the beginning.
He clenched his fists, claws digging into his palms hard enough to draw blood. It took every ounce of his fraying self-control not to launch himself across the desk and wrap his hands around Towers' throat, to make the smug bastard choke on his poisonous words.
But he restrained himself, knowing it would only make things worse in the long run. He'd already lost Maeve due to his own cowardice and inability to communicate. Assaulting his commanding officer, no matter how deserved, would only cement his fall from grace.
"You don't know anything about us." Shadow finally gritted out through clenched teeth. "About her."
Towers scoffed, leaning back in his chair with an air of supreme indifference. "I know she was a distraction, one you're well rid of. Your purpose is to serve, Shadow. To be our ultimate weapon against all threats. Anything else is just pointless sentimentality."
The words landed like harshly, each one striking at the heart of Shadow's deepest nightmares. That he was nothing more than a tool, a soulless killing machine unfit for softness or affection. That his love for Maeve made him weak, compromised.
He wanted to argue, to snarl that Maeve made him stronger, better. That she saw the person behind the weapon, believed in his capacity for growth and change. But the words lodged in his throat, choked by the maelstrom of anguish churning in his gut.
Because in the end, did it even matter? He'd ruined everything with his inability to just accept Maeve's love, to believe himself worthy of the beautiful future she offered. He'd let his own demons drive her away, shatter the trust and devotion she'd gifted him.
"I'll be ready at 0600." Shadow intoned dully, all the fight draining out of him like water through a sieve. He turned on his heel and strode out of the office, not bothering to wait for a dismissal.
As the door swung shut behind him with a resounding thud, Shadow felt something inside him wither and die, the tiny ember of hope Maeve had nurtured so carefully guttering out like a candle flame in a hurricane. He was once again adrift, cut loose from his moorings, with only the yawning abyss of his original purpose to cling to.
Squaring his shoulders, Shadow made his way out of headquarters, each step leaden and mechanical. He had preparations to make, belongings to pack. The quicker he cut ties, the better. Like ripping off a bandage to expose the festering wound beneath.
The night fell once again, but he did not sleep. He waited in his office until it was time to leave. When the morning rolled around, he dressed in his usual attire as he made his way to the airfield. The sleek black jet loomed before him, an obsidian shark slicing through the darkness. His ride to a new life, one of duty and discipline with no room for softness.
Shadow boards the jet, movements stiff and mechanical. Each step up the steep stairs feels like a leaden weight, his body rebelling against the finality of his choice even as his rational mind insists it's for the best. For her.
He settles into a plush leather seat, the luxury at odds with the yawning emptiness inside him. The air smells sterile, recycled, nothing like the warm vanilla of Maeve's bedroom or the cotton candy scent of her shampoo. He clenches his jaw hard enough to ache, willing away the sense memories that threaten to drown him.
The pilot's voice crackles over the intercom, curt and businesslike as he relays their flight plan. Shadow tunes it out, scarlet gaze fixed unseeing on the lightening horizon beyond the small oval window. He feels disconnected from his body, numb, as if his ability to feel anything but the dull throb of loss has been switched off.
The jet lurches forward, rapidly gathering speed down the runway. The force presses Shadow back into the butter-soft leather, gravity inexorable as it drags him closer to his self-imposed exile with each passing second. He squeezes his eyes shut, jaw clenched so tight he fears his teeth might crack.
This is it. No turning back now. He made his choice, shattered the only real happiness he'd ever known on the unforgiving altar of his own fears and self-loathing. All that's left is to make it mean something. To throw himself into his work, his purpose, until it consumes him, leaves no room for regrets or what-ifs.
The landing gear lifts with a shuddering clunk, the ground falling away as metal and wires defy gravity's pull. Shadow feels the loss like a bolt to the heart, his tenuous connection to the only home he's ever known severing with brutal finality.
He keeps his gaze locked on the pale dawn sky, refusing to look down at the receding city lights, the patchwork of streets and lives he's ripping himself away from.
He felt like he was leaving a piece of him behind, one that resided beneath the ground at Maeve’s house. A piece of him underneath the unwatered soil that will rot and decay from the lack of love.
He was leaving it behind and for some reason, he felt like she could feel it. That she could feel that he was gone. She knew, he had no doubt in his mind that she did. It was as if he could feel her heart cracking from here.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
AHHH this chapter like physically broke my heart! Maeve confessed her love for him and Shadow being Shadow, fucked it up. Don't fret my precious readers, you will see how it unfolds. I would also like to thank everyone who has been around since the beginning, the ones who comment and support this work. You guys are the reason I keep updating! I love hearing your insights and ideas, it warms my heart! See you guys sooonnnn
-K
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
T H R E E M O N T H S L A T E R
The air shimmered with a soft, iridescent glow, and twilight hues painted the sky in shades of lavender and deep blue. The scent of blooming night jasmine filled her lungs, evoking memories of laughter shared, whispers exchanged beneath the stars.
“Follow me.” A voice called, ethereal yet distant, like a breeze that carried the essence of someone she longed for. Maeve’s heart raced as she chased the sound, each step taking her deeper into the woods. The trees twisted, revealing glimpses of a figure cloaked in darkness, yet illuminated by faint glimmers of starlight.
“Wait!” She cried, the urgency of her voice bouncing off the tree trunks, but Shadow only glanced back, a blank look on his face.
Panic stirred within her, and she took off, weaving through the foliage, branches clawing at her arms and face, but she pressed on, fueled by the hope of reclaiming what she had lost.
As she ran, the landscape shifted. The forest floor turned into the obsidian night sky as she floated among the stars. This surreal expanse was unlike anything she had ever known, yet each star was a fragment of her memories with Shadow—glimmers of joy, fragments of laughter that now felt like echoes in the vast emptiness surrounding her.
Suddenly, in the distance, she saw him—a silhouette against a backdrop of swirling galaxies, moving with an intriguing grace. The light of distant stars caught in his quills, making him appear otherworldly. But even from afar, Maeve felt the coldness in his aura, the way his back was turned to her, distancing himself as though he were an island lost in a sea of dreams.
She reached out, willing herself to draw closer to him. Just as she reached out to grab him, the scenery changed again and suddenly they were in a dark room. She saw Shadow curled in on himself in a metal cage.
His fur was matted, his quills broken and sticking up in random directions. He had bruises and cuts littering across his chest and legs. As he looked up at her, his eyes were completely black, void of any emotion.
“Shadow?” She breathed from outside the cage she couldn’t enter.
“Go away.” He growled, his voice deeper and rougher than she’d ever heard it.
She shook her head, pulling on the door. “No, I’m not going away. I’m going to help free you from this place.”
He curled in on himself, looking almost demon-like. “You? You’re the one who let me be caged here.”
Maeve cried as she tried her hardest to break through the iron. “No, Shadow, please. You don’t understand, I love you!”
He pushed himself deeper into the abyss of the cell, almost blending completely in with the desolate darkness. “You’re too late.”
“Shadow!”
Sonic sped into Maeve’s room (well, Tails’ room) as her bellowing screams pierced through the quiet house. Knuckles and Tails followed behind him as well as Tom and Maddie. Maeve sat on the bed, tossing around as she continued to scream.
Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed, her powers making the items in the room shake as she gripped her pillow. Sonic reached his hand out, gently resting it on her moving form.
“Maevey, please wake up.” He stated softly, not wanting to scare the female.
The others stood off to the side, used to Sonic leading the charge when it came to comforting Maeve. Every night was the same, the lack of sleep was catching up to everyone, but no one said anything.
Sonic got into bed next to Maeve, pulling her shaking form into his arms. “You’re safe, it’s not real. You’re okay.” He whispered into her ear as she rocked her.
She stopped screaming but the loud sobs still fell out of her mouth as she clung to Sonic’s shirt as she tried to catch her breath. He didn’t mind, he never minded when it came to Maeve.
Maeve clutched at Sonic's shirt like a lifeline, her sobs gradually tapering off into shuddering breaths and hiccuping whimpers. Sonic held her close, rubbing soothing circles on her back and murmuring gentle reassurances into her hair.
"Shh, it's okay Maevey. I've got you. You're safe now." He crooned, heart aching at the broken despair emanating from his friend in waves.
Maeve burrowed deeper into Sonic's embrace, soaking up his warmth and solid presence like parched earth after a drought. The nightmare still clung to the edges of her mind, Shadow's haunted eyes and emaciated form seared into her brain. It had been the same every night for weeks now - visions of Shadow caged and suffering, just out of her desperate reach.
She knew, logically, that they were just dreams, manifestations of her own guilt and longing. But in the moment, they felt so real, the hopelessness and desolation threatening to pull her under. Only Sonic's steady arms around her kept her from drowning completely.
As her ragged breathing finally evened out, Maeve became aware of the others hovering anxiously in the doorway. Tails wrung his hands, baby blue eyes wide and worried in his young face.
Knuckles shifted from foot to foot, normally stoic expression pinched with concern. Tom and Maddie exchanged heavy, meaningful looks as the pain was etched onto their faces.
Shame washed over Maeve, hot and cloying. Here she was, night after night, dragging her loved ones out of their beds to bear witness to her weakness, her shattered heart. They had their own lives, their own troubles, and yet they never failed to rally around her, to offer comfort and support even as she felt herself crumbling to pieces.
"I'm sorry." She rasped; voice raw from screaming. "I didn't mean to wake everyone again."
"Hey, none of that." Sonic chided gently, drawing back just enough to meet her gaze. Green eyes soft with understanding peered into wet, bloodshot ones. "You have nothing to apologize for. We're here for you, always. No matter what."
Knuckles nodded firmly, amethyst eyes fierce. "He is right. You are a part of our tribe, Maeve. We shall always come running when you need us."
Three months of this, of watching his proud, fearless friend brought low by heartache and he still felt as helpless as the first night she showed up on their doorstep, eyes vacant and voice hollow as she told them Shadow had left.
"We love you." Tails added simply, tails swishing behind him.
Tom and Maddie looked at the forlorn female. This was becoming a nightly occurrence, each one more harrowing than the last. Their vibrant, fiery Maeve reduced to a shell of herself, haunted by the specter of her failed relationship.
“You guys go, I got this.” Sonic said simply, knowing Maeve hated the attention she was getting. He could tell she was exhausted and was already falling back to sleep in his arms.
Maeve's eyes fluttered closed against her will, the warmth of Sonic's embrace and the emotional upheaval of her nightmare pulling her towards oblivion. The others quietly filed out, Tom giving Sonic a grateful nod as he gently shut the door behind them.
Sonic shifted, settling them both more comfortably against the pillows, Maeve cradled protectively against his chest. He knew from experience she slept better this way, anchored by his presence. It hurt, seeing her like this night after night, a mere husk of the vibrant spitfire he adored.
Sonic tenderly brushed a lock of hair from her forehead, heart clenching at how fragile and worn she looked, even in slumber. Three months of grief and sleepless nights had taken their toll, carving dark hollows beneath her eyes and leaching the healthy glow from her skin.
A part of him railed against Shadow's cowardice, his callous disregard for the beautiful, loving heart he'd been entrusted with. How could he just walk away, knowing he was leaving Maeve shattered in his wake? Sonic would have given anything, everything, to be loved by her even a fraction as much. He never would have let her go.
Sighing heavily, Sonic gathered Maeve closer, chin resting atop her head as she burrowed into his chest. It didn't matter now. Shadow had made his choice and Maeve was left reeling, desperately trying to pick up the pieces. All Sonic could do was be there, a steady presence to lean on as she slowly rebuilt herself.
He had meant what he said all those months ago, when he promised Shadow he would step back, be the friend Maeve needed and deserved. And he intended to keep that vow, no matter how much it hurt to have her in his arms, needing his comfort because of another male's actions.
As he felt himself starting to drift off, lulled by Maeve's soft warmth and the emotionally exhausting night, Sonic pressed a feather-light kiss to her hair.
"I've got you, Maevey," he whispered. "I'll always be here. You're not alone."
With that solemn oath, Sonic allowed his own eyes to slip closed, Maeve's sleeping form cradled protectively to his chest as he joined her in slumber. He would chase away her demons for one more night, and all the nights to come. As long as she needed him, he would be her shield against the darkness.
~
Miles away, in a cold, clinical room overlooking an unfamiliar skyline, Shadow jerked awake with a gasp, Maeve's screams still ringing in his ears. Phantom sensations lingered - the brush of her hair against his hands.
Shadow sat up in the narrow bed, sweat beading his brow as he struggled to orient himself. The sterile white walls and utilitarian furnishings of his G.U.N. issued quarters slowly came into focus, chasing away the last vivid remnants of the dream.
It had been the same every night since he left, visions of Maeve's devastation and his own slow deterioration haunting his scant hours of sleep. Leaving her had carved a gaping wound in his very soul, one that festered and bled with each passing day. But seeing the toll his absence took on her, even if only in dreams, was a special kind of torture.
Growling lowly, Shadow flung back the thin blanket and stalked to the window, scarlet eyes hard as diamonds as he stared unseeing at the alien cityscape. London sprawled before him, all sharp angles and gray skies, the weak predawn light doing little to soften the harsh edges.
So different from the rolling green hills and warm, buttery sunshine of Green Hills. Of home. Except it wasn't his home. Not anymore. He'd surrendered that right when he walked away, too much of a coward to fight for the happiness Maeve offered so freely.
Three months. Three months since he'd shattered both their hearts and fled like the pathetic wretch he was, too weak and afraid to fight for the only good thing he'd ever had. Ninety-two days of throwing himself into his work, his training, desperate to bury the yawning ache in his chest under a deluge of violence and discipline.
But no matter how many hours he spent on the range, honing his skills until his body screamed for respite, no matter how many high-risk missions he undertook, courting death with a reckless abandon that bordered on suicidal, he couldn't outrun her memory. Couldn't escape the phantom scent of her hair on his pillow, the ghost of her laughter in his ears.
Maeve haunted him, an ever-present specter that dogged his every step, whispering of his failures and foolishness. He saw her in every flash of dark hair, every musical giggle in the corridors of HQ. Felt the phantom warmth of her touch in the oppressive stillness of his quarters each night.
He was a man possessed, driven to the brink of madness by the gravity of his mistakes. And yet, he couldn't bring himself to reach out, to beg for the forgiveness he knew he didn't deserve. Pride and self-loathing stayed in his hand each time he picked up his communicator, every aborted attempt only heightening his disgust with his own weakness.
Maeve deserved better than a coward who fled at the first true test of devotion. Better than a weapon playacting at being a male, too damaged and afraid to accept the precious gift of her love. He'd had his chance, and he'd squandered it, too caught up in his own insecurities to see the treasure he held.
Dragging a trembling hand down his haggard face, Shadow exhaled shakily. The digital clock on the bedside table read 3:47 AM, the neon numbers seeming to mock him with their harsh red glow. Another sleepless night, another endless stretch of hours to fill with regrets and self-flagellation.
He deserved it.
~
Maeve woke up the next morning alone, gripping her pillow as if it was a person. She slowly sat up, feeling the weakness in her bones as she dragged herself off of the bed. She needed a shower, no matter how tired she was.
Maeve stepped into the shower, letting the scalding water cascade over her weary body. She tilted her face up into the spray, hoping the heat and pressure could scour away the lingering remnants of her nightmare, the bone-deep ache of missing Shadow. But even as the water sluiced over her skin, pinking it with its intensity, she couldn't shake the cold emptiness that had taken root in her chest.
Three months. Three months since her world imploded, since the male she'd given her heart to so completely walked away without a backward glance. Ninety-two days of struggling to breathe through the suffocating grief, to find a reason to drag herself out of bed each morning when all she wanted was to sink into oblivion.
She went through the motions mechanically, washing her hair and body on autopilot. The cotton candy scent of her shampoo, once a comforting favorite, now turned her stomach with its cloying sweetness. Everything reminded her of him, of what they'd shared and lost. She could find no respite, even in these small rituals.
Tears pricked at her eyes, mingling with the rivulets of water streaming down her face. She let them fall, too exhausted to fight the tide of sorrow rising in her throat. In the privacy of the shower, she could let herself shatter, allow the jagged pieces of her broken heart to slice her open anew.
Shadow's absence was a constant, throbbing ache, a phantom limb she kept forgetting wasn't there. She'd turn to share a wry observation or tender smile, only to remember he was gone, lost to her by his own choice. It stole her breath each time, brought her to her knees with the force of her longing.
And the anger. Beneath the crushing anguish, the knife-edged grief, simmered a bone-deep rage at his cowardice. How dare he throw away everything they'd built, shatter her so completely, then slink off into the night like the thief he was? He'd cracked her open, made himself a home in her very marrow, then abandoned her to bleed out from the wounds.
But even that righteous fury was a dim, guttering flame, drowned out by the deluge of her despair. She couldn't sustain it, not when every cell in her body cried out for him, ached to feel his arms around her just one more time. Pathetic, that's what she was. Laid low by love, turned to a weak, mewling thing without him to prop her up.
Shaking hands fumbled with the taps, shutting off the water abruptly. Maeve stepped out, shivering as the cool air hit her overheated skin. She avoided looking at her reflection, not needing visual confirmation of how wrecked she must appear. The pitying glances and carefully gentle tones from her loved ones told her enough.
Dressing in a simple t-shirt and leggings, she made her way downstairs, steeling herself to face her family. Their love and support meant the world, but some days the sympathy in their eyes was harder to bear than the ache in her chest.
The delicious aroma of pancakes and coffee wafted from the kitchen, accompanied by the low murmur of voices. Maeve paused in the doorway, taking a moment to absorb the domestic scene.
Maddie stood at the stove, expertly flipping golden brown pancakes onto a serving platter. Tom leaned against the counter, sipping his coffee and watching his wife work with a fond smile. Sonic, Tails and Knuckles were already seated at the table, playfully jostling each other as they piled food onto their plates.
Noticing her first, Sonic immediately scooted over, making room for her beside him. She sank down gratefully, nudging him with her shoulder in silent thanks. Maddie piled pancakes, bacon and eggs high around the table, shooting Maeve a smile as she did so.
She gave a small one back, giving herself a very small portion of eggs to chew on while the others dug into their food. She wasn’t hungry, she rarely was these days.
Maeve picked at her meager breakfast, stomach roiling at the thought of forcing down even a few bites. She knew she needed to eat, to keep up her strength, but food turned to ash on her tongue these days. What was the point of nourishing a body that felt dead inside?
Sonic watched her out of the corner of his eye, worry pinching his brow even as he kept up a light chatter with Tails and Knuckles. He hated seeing her like this, faded and listless, a mere specter of the vibrant woman he adored.
Under the table, he rested a gentle hand on her knee, squeezing lightly in silent support. Maeve startled slightly at the contact, but shot him a wan smile, placing her own hand over his in acknowledgment.
Across the table, Tom and Maddie exchanged concerned glances, clearly tuning in to the nonverbal exchange. Maeve had always been slender, but now she bordered on gaunt, collarbones jutting sharply under the worn fabric of her t-shirt. The dark smudges beneath her eyes told of far too many sleepless nights.
Tom cleared his throat, drawing her gaze. "So, sis, any plans for today? It's supposed to be gorgeous out, maybe we could all take a hike, get some fresh air."
Maeve shrugged listlessly. "I don't know, I'm pretty tired. I might just hang around here.”
She felt a pang of guilt at the carefully masked disappointment on Tom's face. He was trying so hard to draw her out, to reengage her with the world. They all were. But the thought of pretending to be okay, of pasting on a smile and faking enthusiasm for even a few hours, exhausted her.
Maddie reached over to pat her hand, expression understanding. "Well, if you change your mind, we'll be here. Maybe we can have a movie night later, order some pizza?"
Maeve mustered a small nod, not trusting her voice. A movie night sounded good, low pressure. She could zone out, let the flickering images and her family's presence wash over her without having to actively participate.
The conversation shifted then to lighter topics - Tails' latest invention, Knuckles' ongoing search for the Master Emerald shards, the new cinnamon bun recipe Maddie wanted to try. Maeve let the chatter flow around her, sinking into a kind of daze as she pushed her eggs around her plate.
She appreciated what they were doing, trying to maintain a sense of normalcy, to hold space for her even as she withdrew further into herself. But it all felt so distant, muted, like she was observing her own life through a pane of foggy glass.
She stood up, dumping the rest of her eggs in the trash before washing her dish and putting it in the dishwasher. Without saying anything, she left the room, retreating back upstairs. However, instead of going to her temporary room, she went up to the roof, using her window as access to get up there.
The sun warmed the dark material as she laid down against it. She closed her eyes as she basked in the warmth, her body always cold these days. She tended to come up here frequently as she enjoyed the silence it brought.
Although, it also brought memories, ones that burned inside of her gut that made her want to vomit acid up. She wished she could regurgitate the memories out of her, but they stuck to her ribcage.
“At this point, I’m making the roof your new home.” Maeve teased as she sat down next to the hybrid.
The sun shined across his dark fur and vermillion eyes as he looked up. “I find it relaxing up here.” He said simply.
She let out a content sigh. “I must agree, I also love coming out here.” She expressed.
She looked over at him, his eyes closing as he let the sunlight reflect off of his quills. He was so ethereal, and she felt so lucky she was able to be here with him in this moment. She just adored him.
“You’re so beautiful.” She whispered to him as she rested her chin on her knee as she stared.
Shadow's eyes blinked open at Maeve's soft words, gaze locking with her own. A faint dusting of pink colored his cheeks beneath the dark fur, still unused to such open admiration.
"I think you're mistaking me for yourself." He rumbled, reaching out to tuck an errant lock of hair behind her ear, claws ghosting over her skin and raising goosebumps in their wake.
Maeve leaned into his touch, a small, contented sigh escaping her lips. These quiet moments with Shadow, away from the demands of the world below, were her most treasured. Up here, basking in the sun's warmth with only the vast sky as their witness, they could simply be. No titles, no expectations, just two hearts beating in sync.
Maeve surged forward, capturing his lips in a kiss that stole the breath from their lungs. Shadow met her passion with his own, free hand delving into her silken tresses to angle her head just so. They lost themselves in each other, in the slick slide of lips and tangling of tongues, the rest of the world falling away until only sensation remained.
Breaking apart with a gasp, Maeve rested her forehead against Shadow's, panting breaths mingling in the scant space between them. Shadow's eyes remained closed, savoring the tingles sparking across his nerves, the intoxicating scent of her filling his lungs.
"I wish we could stay like this forever." Maeve sighed wistfully, fingers tracing patterns on the downy chest fur peeking out from Shadow's shirt collar. "Just you and me and the endless sky."
Shadow hummed, low and content, strong arms banding around her waist to draw her into the shelter of his body. Maeve went willingly, tucking her head beneath his chin as she listened to the steady thrum of his heartbeat.
"One day." He promised, voice a deep rumble she felt in her bones. "One day, when this world no longer needs people like us, we will have our forever beneath the stars."
Tears leaked from the corners of Maeve's eyes as the memory played out behind her closed lids, vivid as the day it happened. Shadow's relaxed, contented expression as he basked in the sunlight, the way his lips curved ever so slightly at her awed whisper. He had been so unguarded in that moment, so at peace in her presence. It gutted her to remember it now, knowing how far they'd fallen.
Distantly, she registered cautious footsteps approaching her prone form. She didn't bother opening her eyes, already knowing who it was. Sonic had an uncanny ability to sense when she was at her lowest, always materializing to offer silent comfort.
The blue hedgehog settled next to her, close enough that she could feel his warmth but carefully not touching. Maeve was simultaneously grateful for his presence and resentful of the need for it. She hated feeling so fragile, so breakable. Before Shadow, she'd been an island unto herself, needing no one. Now look at her.
"You okay?" Sonic asked softly, the gentleness in his tone grating against her raw nerves.
Maeve scoffed. “You know I’m not.”
Sonic sighed, heart clenching at the bitter defeat in Maeve's voice. He hated seeing her like this - so broken, so drained of the vibrant spark that made her uniquely her. Carefully, telegraphing his movements, he reached out to lay a hand on her arm, relieved when she didn't pull away.
"I know." He murmured. "Stupid question. I just...I hate seeing you in so much pain, Maevey. I wish I could fix it for you."
Maeve's throat tightened at the sincere concern and care in Sonic's voice. He had been her rock these past months, a steady presence amidst the maelstrom of her grief. Never pushing, never demanding she be okay, just offering his unwavering support and friendship. She didn't deserve him.
"You can't fix this, blue." She said quietly, eyes still closed against the too-bright sky. "No one can. I have to figure out how to live with this gaping hole inside me.” Maeve rasped. “You must be sick of dealing with my mess."
Sonic frowned fiercely, giving her a little shake. "Hey, none of that. You are not weak or pathetic for grieving, for feeling this loss so keenly. It just shows how deeply you love. That could never be a bad thing."
Maeve huffed a watery laugh. "Doesn't feel like a good thing either, at the moment."
Sonic's expression softened, understanding shining from green eyes. "I know. Believe me, I know. But Maeve...you survived before him. You'll survive after him too. It doesn't feel like it now, but you will."
Maeve worried her lower lip between her teeth, letting Sonic's words sink in. He was right, loathe as she was to admit it. She had been a whole person before Shadow, with her own dreams and purpose.
They sat in silence for a long moment, the distant sounds of birdsong and rustling leaves the only accompaniment to their thoughts. Maeve tried to let the peace of it wash over her, to draw strength from the solid, steady presence at her side.
“I wish I fell in love with you instead, sometimes.” She whispered so quietly as she laid her head on his shoulder.
Sonic's breath caught in his throat at Maeve's whispered confession, his heart stuttering in his chest. For a moment, he was sure he must have misheard her, that the words were just a product of his own wishful thinking. But no, she remained a warm, solid weight against his side, her head nestled in the crook of his shoulder as if it belonged there.
"Maeve..." He breathed, hardly daring to shatter the fragile moment.
She sighed, a sound of bone-deep weariness and resignation. "I know, I know. It's not fair of me to say that to you, not after everything. I just...sometimes I wonder, you know? If things would hurt less if it had been you."
Sonic swallowed hard, a maelstrom of emotion threatening to crack him open. How many times had he dreamed of hearing those words from her lips? Of being the one she turned to, the one she chose. But not like this, never like this. Not with her voice heavy with grief and her eyes dull from heartbreak.
Carefully, he shifted so he could see her face, one hand coming up to cup her cheek with infinite tenderness. Maeve leaned into the touch, eyes fluttering closed as if to savor the simple comfort.
"Maeve, look at me." Sonic coaxed gently. Reluctantly, those dark eyes he adored blinked open, meeting his own with a vulnerability that stole his breath. "I would move heaven and earth to spare you this pain. You know that. But...we can't choose who we love. The heart wants what it wants."
Maeve's lips quirked in a humorless half-smile. "Even when what it wants is determined to break it?"
Sonic mirrored her expression, thumb brushing away the single tear that escaped down her cheek. "Especially then. Love is funny like that - it doesn't always make sense, even to ourselves."
Maeve huffed a watery chuckle, turning to press her face more fully into Sonic's palm. "When did you get so wise, hedgehog?"
"I have my moments." He teased gently, relieved to see a flicker of her old spirit resurface, however briefly.
They lapsed into silence once more, content to simply share space and warmth as the sun climbed higher in the sky. Sonic knew there was more he could say, declarations and promises that bubbled up in his throat. But he tamped them down ruthlessly. What she needed was his steadfast friendship, his unwavering support. And that, he could give her. Would always give her.
So instead, he simply held her close, offering his strength and understanding in the shelter of his arms. If he couldn't heal her shattered heart, he could at least help hold the pieces together until she found a way to put them back.
~
Shadow leapt gracefully from rooftop to rooftop, eyes narrowed in intense focus as he tracked the movements of his targets below. The men he pursued were arms dealers, their latest shipment a devastating cache of illegal weapons that could level a city block.
He'd been tasked with neutralizing the threat, a mission he'd accepted with a grim determination born of too many sleepless nights and a desperate need to lose himself in action.
The cool London air whipped past his face as he ran, the familiar weight of the gun in his hand a cold comfort. This, at least, was something he understood. The adrenaline rush of the chase, the icy calm of a battle trance descending over his chaotic thoughts.
In these moments, he could almost forget the yawning ache in his chest, the phantom scent of cotton candy and warm vanilla that haunted his every waking moment.
Almost.
The communicator at his wrist crackled to life, Towers' smug voice filling his ear. "Target sighted entering the warehouse district near the docks. Converge and neutralize with extreme prejudice."
Shadow bit back a snarl at the command, fingers tightening around the grip of his weapon. "Understood.” He bit out, already changing course to head towards the new location.
As he ran, his thoughts drifted unbidden to another time, another chase. Brown eyes sparkling with challenge and mirth, a wild whoop of laughter as Maeve darted through the trees, daring him to catch her. The memory cut like a blade, sharp and unforgiving, nearly stealing his breath with its clarity.
Ruthlessly, he shoved the images away, locking them back in the shadowed recesses of his mind where they belonged. He couldn't afford distraction, not now, not when he had a job to do. The mission was all that mattered. It had to be.
The warehouse loomed ahead, a hulking behemoth of rusted metal and shattered windows. Shadow slowed his approach, all senses on high alert as he scanned for any sign of movement. The eerie silence set his teeth on edge, instincts screaming of a trap.
Carefully, he edged around the perimeter, hugging the shadows as he searched for an entry point. A scuff of gravel behind him had him whirling, gun raised and ready, only to come face to face with his partners face.
"Damn it, Victoria." Shadow growled lowly. "I could have shot you."
The blonde gave him a smirk. “Then what would you do?” She teased.
Shadow scoffed, lowering his weapon. “Finish the mission.” He spit out.
The female was annoying to say the least. He was so fucking pissed when Towers assigned her as his partner. He insisted he didn’t need one, but his protest fell on deaf ears. He couldn’t stand the blue-eyed woman and would be happy with her gone.
"Perimeter secured?" Shadow asked brusquely, already moving towards the rusted access door.
“Of course love, I’m good at my job.” She purred next to him.
Shadow turned his glare to her. “Do not call me that.”
She flipped her hair over her shoulder with a wide smile. “Don’t be like that Shadow, I just want to have a little fun.”
Shadow bit back a growl at Victoria's flirtatious tone, every line of his body tense with barely leashed aggression. Her coy looks and suggestive comments grated on his already frayed nerves, a persistent irritant he could ill afford in their line of work.
"We're here to do a job, not have fun." He gritted out, crimson eyes hard as flint. "Stay focused or stay out of my way."
Victoria pouted, the expression calculated for maximum effect. "You're always so serious, Shadow. All work and no play." She sidled closer, invading his space. "I bet I could help you loosen up."
Disgust roiled in Shadow's gut at her brazen proposition. Did the female have no shame? No concept of professionalism? Towers may have forced her on him as a partner, but that was the extent of their relationship. He had no interest in anything more, his heart will forever remain with someone else.
Shoving aside the renewed ache in his chest, Shadow fixed Victoria with a withering glare. "I'm not interested. Not now, not ever. “
She backed off, hands raised in mocking surrender. “I’ll back down. For now.” She smirked. “Let’s finish this, okay?”
Shadow ignored her, already focusing back on the mission. The access door was locked, but a quick chaos spear took care of that obstacle. Gun at the ready, he slipped inside the cavernous space, all senses on high alert.
The warehouse was dimly lit, towering stacks of crates casting long shadows across the oil-stained concrete. The air hung heavy with the tang of metal and gun oil, underscored by the fetid stench of the nearby river. It set Shadow's teeth on edge, every instinct screaming danger.
They made their way deeper into the labyrinthine space, footsteps near silent even in the oppressive stillness. Shadow could feel eyes on him, tracking their every move, but he couldn't pinpoint the source. It made his skin crawl, his finger tightening on the trigger of his weapon.
A scuff of shoe on concrete had him whirling, gun aimed squarely at the chest of the male who emerged from the shadows. The arms dealer was flanked by four heavily armed guards, each sporting a cruel leer and a semi-automatic.
“G.U.N, I should’ve known.” The man said. “Get them.” He gestured to his lackeys.
The men raised their guns, but Shadow was too fast for them. He unloaded his pistol into each and every one of them as Victoria tried to keep up. Once Shadow was done, he stalked over to the leader, pressing the barrel into his head.
“Where are the shipments?” Shadow pressed.
The man laughed, shaking his head. “You’re too late, you’ll never fin-”
Before he could finish, Shadow pulled the trigger, shooting him in the head. “Target neutralized.” He said plainly into his communicator, before leaving the dingy warehouse.
Shadow stalked out of the warehouse, jaw clenched and shoulders rigid with barely contained violence. The metallic scent of blood clung to him, mingling with the acrid stench of gunpowder. It should have bothered him, the ease with which he took those lives, the cold efficiency of the kills.
But he felt nothing. Just a yawning emptiness where his conscience used to reside, scoured hollow by months of self-imposed isolation and the searing ache of Maeve's absence. This was what he'd been made for, after all - dealing death, the perfect weapon. Expecting anything more was naive folly.
Victoria jogged up beside him, slightly out of breath from trying to keep pace with his ruthless advance. Her cornflower blue eyes were bright with exhilaration, lips curled in a feral grin.
"That was intense." She purred, holstering her own weapon. "The way you just executed them, no hesitation. It was magnificent."
Shadow shot her a flat look, not breaking stride. "I did my job. Nothing more."
Victoria laughed, the sound grating against his frayed nerves. "So modest. You're in a league of your own, Shadow. Watching you work is like poetry in motion."
Shadow's jaw ticked, annoyance spiking at her blatant admiration. He didn't want her praise, her awe at his capacity for brutality. It only served to highlight the monster lurking beneath his skin, the one he'd tried so hard to suppress.
"I'm not here to put on a show." He growled, crimson eyes cutting to her sharply. "If you're quite finished fangirling, we have a report to file."
Victoria held up her hands in mocking surrender, that infuriating smirk still playing about her lips. "Aye aye, captain. Lead the way."
Shadow bit back a snarl, fingers twitching with the urge to wrap around the female's slender throat. Her flippancy, her blatant disregard for the gravity of their work, set his teeth on edge. Did she not understand the blood staining their hands, the weight of the lives they'd just snuffed out?
But that was the crux of it, wasn't it? To Victoria, to G.U.N., this was just another mission, another threat neutralized in the name of the greater good. Collateral damage was expected, even encouraged. Mourning the loss of scum like those arms dealers would be seen as a weakness, a liability.
Shadow had signed up for this. Embraced his role as G.U.N.'s leashed attack dog, their remorseless enforcer. He had no right to feel uneasy now, to shy away from the brutality like a sheltered child. This was the path he'd chosen. The only one left to him.
They boarded the jet that arrived to pick them up, Shadow could’ve just teleported, but Towers got upset when he did. He sat on the seat, running a black-gloved hand through his quills.
“You know.” Victoria spoke up from the seat across from him. “It’s pretty hot the way you handle that gun.” She smirked, opening her legs as she leaned towards him.
Shadow felt disgust twist in his gut at Victoria's blatant come-on, lip curling in distaste as he pointedly ignored her provocative pose. He'd shut down her advances repeatedly, made it crystal clear he had no interest in anything beyond a strictly professional partnership. And yet she persisted, as if his rejections were merely a challenge to overcome.
"I don’t know how many times I have to say it, I'm not interested, Victoria." He growled, crimson eyes hard as flint.
Victoria pouted, the expression calculated and cloying. "Don't be like that, Shadow. We have such great...chemistry in the field. Imagine how explosive it could be between the sheets."
Shadow snarled, a vicious sound that reverberated through the jet's cabin. In a blink, he was out of his seat and looming over Victoria, one hand braced against the wall beside her head as he caged her in with his body.
"Let me make this crystal clear." He growled, voice a low, menacing rumble. "You and I are partners on paper only. I tolerate your presence because I have no choice. But if you continue with this pathetic attempt at seduction, I will make your life a living hell. Do you understand?"
Victoria's eyes widened, a flicker of genuine fear passing through the blue depths before she masked it with a sultry smirk. "You sure know how to sweet talk a girl, handsome."
Shadow scoffed in disgust, shoving away from her and stalking back to his seat. He stared stonily out the window, jaw clenched so tight it ached. The gall of that female, thinking she could worm her way into his bed with a few cheap lines and batted lashes. As if he would ever sully himself with the likes of her.
His heart, his body, his very soul belonged to another. Even shattered and adrift as he was, Shadow could never betray Maeve like that. The mere thought made bile rise in his throat, the lingering warmth of Victoria's gaze on his skin making him feel unclean.
“If you really loved that girl so much, you shouldn’t have left her.” The blonde mumbled under her breath.
Shadow's head snapped up at Victoria's muttered words, eyes flashing with fury. Before he could react, an announcement came over the jet's intercom.
"Prepare for landing. Touchdown at HQ in 10 minutes."
Shadow gritted his teeth, barely restraining himself from launching across the cabin. How dare she speak of Maeve, sully her name with her poisonous tongue. She knew nothing of their bond, the depth of feeling that had tied their souls together. Nothing of the agony that had ripped through him when he walked away.
The jet touched down with a jarring thud, shaking Shadow from his murderous thoughts. He was out of his seat and moving down the ramp before the engines had fully powered down, desperate to put distance between himself and his infuriating partner.
He stalked through the halls of HQ, a black cloud of rage and despair swirling around him. Agents and personnel scrambled to get out of his way, sensing the barely leashed violence roiling just beneath the surface. Shadow paid them no mind, his focus narrowed to the single, all-consuming need to escape.
Bursting into his quarters, he slammed the door behind him with enough force to rattle the frame. His chest heaved with ragged breaths, lungs straining against the vice-grip of emotion constricting his airways. Victoria's final jab played on a loop in his mind, each repetition a serrated blade between his ribs.
If you really loved that girl so much, you shouldn't have left her.
A broken snarl tore from his throat as he lashed out, fist slamming into the unforgiving concrete wall. Pain lanced up his arm, knuckles splitting on impact, but he welcomed it. Reveled in it. The physical ache was a blessed relief from the yawning chasm in his chest, the unrelenting agony of Maeve's absence.
He struck the wall again and again, until scarlet streaked the gray surface, and his hand was a mangled ruin. Manic laughter bubbled up his ravaged throat, edged in hysteria. Look at him, the Ultimate Lifeform, reduced to a pathetic, self-flagellating wretch. If his enemies could see him now, drowning in regret and self-loathing, a shell of his former glory. They would laugh themselves sick.
Knees finally giving out, Shadow slid down the wall, leaving a macabre smear of blood in his wake. He hit the floor with a muffled thump, every limb leaden with exhaustion. Cradling his ruined hand to his chest, he let his head fall back against the cool concrete, eyes squeezing shut against the hot sting of tears.
When will he ever escape this labyrinth of suffering?
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I got my ass chewed out by a few of you last chapter lol. I know it was a rough one butttt I love me some angst. I hope you guys are still enjoying this story, I can't believe how much love it has received. I never thought so many people would even want to read it! Thank you guys for the all the comments and kudos, it honestly makes writing so much more fun!
-K
Chapter Text
“Hey Shads, it’s Sonic. Just giving you my weekly call update. We’re all doing good here. Maddie and Tom are the same, Tails is always in the lab, Knuckles watches over the house every night… I think he’s hoping to see you coming up the driveway.
I’m… doing okay. I’m always around Maeve, she doesn’t like to be alone, as you know. The nightmares are still bad, I have to stay with her most nights, or she won’t sleep at all. However, she is getting better.
She leaves the house more, she hangs around the rest of us, and she smiles some now... Shadow, you need to come back. It’s been four months now since you left. If Maeve didn’t beg me not to, I would’ve gone to London and whopped your ass by now. Every day I have to hold Knuckles back from doing just that.
I don’t even know if you’re even getting these, but I hope you are. Maeve needs you Shadow, and I know damn well you need her too. I beg you to come home, please just…come back home. Talk to you next week.”
Shadow stared down at the phone in his hand, Sonic's desperate plea still ringing in his ears. Four months. Had it really been that long? Time seemed to blur together in an endless cycle of missions and training, brief moments of oblivion snatched between the suffocating weight of his regrets.
His chest ached, a hollow, persistent throb that no amount of combat could ease. Sonic's weekly updates were both a lifeline and a lash, tethering him to the life he'd left behind even as they flayed him open anew with the knowledge of Maeve's suffering.
Sonic said she was getting better, that she smiled sometimes now. The knowledge was both a balm and a fresh torment. He was glad she was healing, slowly putting the shattered pieces of herself back together. But the selfish, possessive part of him railed at the idea of her moving on, of that luminous smile being directed at anyone else.
He had no right to feel that way, he knew. He'd forfeited any claim to her heart the moment he walked out that door. And yet, the idea of truly losing her, of severing that gossamer thread of connection, filled him with a yawning dread.
He should have told the blue hedgehog to stop calling, to leave him to his misery. But he couldn't bring himself to sever that last, tenuous connection. Pathetic, really.
The guilt and self-loathing followed him like a noxious cloud, choking him with every breath. He went through the motions, the perfect soldier, G.U.N.'s leashed attack dog. But inside...inside he was rotting, pieces of himself flaking away with every pull of the trigger, every arterial spray painting his fur crimson.
The image of her thrashing in the throes of nightmares, desperate for his presence, seared into his brain like a brand. He had done that. His cowardice, his inability to accept the boundless love she offered, had reduced the most vibrant soul he'd ever encountered to a wraith haunted by his memory.
And yet, even in the depths of her pain, she had begged Sonic not to come for him. Not to drag him back to face the devastation he'd wrought. That small mercy, that undeserved consideration, cut deeper than any blow.
He didn't deserve her grace, her clemency. Not after the way he'd shattered her, ground her heart to dust beneath his heel in his haste to escape the intensity of his own feelings. He was a coward, a wretched creature unfit to bask in her light.
But oh, how he yearned for her. Every fiber of his being cried out for Maeve, straining across the distance to find its way back to her side. He was a compass needle forever seeking north, a planet locked in hopeless orbit around its sun.
With a shuddering exhale, Shadow pushed to his feet, ignoring the twinge of barely healed knuckles. He paced the sparse confines of his quarters, a caged beast wrestling with the chains of his own making.
Could he do it? Swallow his pride, his self-disgust, and return to her? Fall at her feet and beg forgiveness he had no right to expect? The thought sent a spike of visceral longing through him, chased by an equally potent wave of fear.
He had to see her, just for a moment.
~
Sometimes Maeve felt like she enjoyed living in her own sadness. She has become obsessed with the pain he brings her. It lets her know that he was real at one point in time. Because when he left, he took everything with him.
Yet still, she somehow sees him everywhere she looks.
In the moon at night, in the stars that illuminate the sky, the books she reads and the music she listens to. It’s never ending. She feels as if she has a wound that will not heal as the blood continues to leak out of it. It’s torture.
She looked over at the clock, seeing it was 2:30am. Knowing she wasn’t going back to sleep, she slips out of Sonic’s arms, making sure to not wake him up. She makes her way to the window in the room, using it to pull herself onto the roof. Luckily Sonic is a heavy sleeper.
Once up there, she sees the figure of Knuckles sitting at the edge as he faces out onto the driveway. He was always out here, meditating and waiting. She’s tried to get him to stop, but he won’t.
“Hey red.” She states from behind him. “Think I can have the roof for a little?” She questions.
Knuckles turned to look at Maeve, violet eyes soft with understanding. He knew what drove her to seek solace under the stars at this witching hour. It was the same restless ache that had him perched on this roof night after night, scanning the horizon for a flash of crimson and ebony that never came.
"Of course." He rumbled, already rising to his feet. “If you shall need anything, I will be in the room of the living.”
Maeve mustered a wan smile, touched by the echidna's steadfast support. "Thanks, Knux. I just...need a little breathing room."
Knuckles inclined his head, reaching out to give her shoulder a gentle squeeze as he passed. Maeve watched him go, guilt and gratitude warring in her chest. She knew her pain was not hers to bear alone, that her friends ached for her, with her. And yet, there were still moments she craved solitude, a brief respite from the sympathy and shared sorrow.
Sighing, she sank down onto the rough shingles, hugging her knees to her chest as she tipped her face up to the star-strewn sky. The velvety darkness embraced her like an old friend, cool and constant against her skin. How many nights had she spent like this, tucked against Shadow's side as he murmured stories of the cosmos into her hair?
A pang lanced through her, sharp and unrelenting. Would it always be like this? Would every memory, every glimpse of happiness, be forever tainted by the knowledge of what came after? She wanted to rage and scream, to curse his name to the heavens for reducing her to this withered husk.
He made her want to curse the damn sky. Turn her hands into gallows and strangle the sunlight that used to reflect ethereally off his quills. Snuff out the moon that looks down at her. Gather every single fucking star and throw them to the damn lions.
But beneath the anger, the betrayal, there was still that small, traitorous part of her that yearned for him. That strained across the miles, across the chasm he'd carved between them, desperate for one more glimpse, one more touch. She hated herself for it, for the weakness that had her heart stuttering at the mere thought of his face.
A flicker of movement in her peripheral vision caught her attention, there and gone between one blink and the next. Maeve frowned, squinting into the darkness pooled at the edge of the yard. It was probably just a trick of the light, a shadow cast by the wind-tossed leaves.
And yet...something niggled at the back of her mind, an itch between her shoulder blades that had the fine hairs on her nape standing on end. Call it intuition or wishful thinking, but she could almost swear she felt a familiar presence lingering just out of sight. A watchful gaze that simultaneously set her nerves alight and soothed the ragged edges of her soul.
"Shadow?" She whispered, hating the thready note of hope in her voice.
Silence greeted her, the chirping of crickets and rustling of leaves her only answer. Maeve shook her head ruefully, a bitter laugh catching in her throat. Of course he wasn't there. He'd made his choice, walked away without a backward glance. Believing otherwise was the height of foolishness.
And yet...the prickling awareness remained, an electric hum along her skin that was achingly, terribly familiar. Maeve closed her eyes, focusing inward on that gossamer thread of connection from her powers, hardly daring to breathe lest she snap it with her desperation.
There. A pulse of chaos energy, faint and fleeting, but unmistakable. She scrambled up from her place on the roof. Looking over the backyard for any sign on the black and red hybrid.
“Shadow, I know you’re there. Please don’t go.” She begged to the desolate area. “Y-You don’t have to say anything or show yourself, just please listen to what I have to say.” She desperately pleaded.
“I’m so sorry Shads, I should’ve never asked you to leave. That was the last thing I wanted and I’m paying for it every day. It’s like a huge hole has been punched through my chest. Each beat that occurs aches like the pulse of blood behind a bruise.” She pushes the unbrushed hair from her face.
“Before you, my life was like a starless night. Dark and unforgiving but then you came in my outlook like a meteor. Suddenly, everything was light, and I could finally see the beauty in life. When you left, when the meteor passed, everything was left in darkness.” She let out a humorless laugh.
She took a pause before continuing. “Even with that, the bond between us cannot be broken by the distance and absence of you. I will always belong to you so you will always be mine. And I don’t know how to stop wanting you.”
“The anger I felt is gone and it has left nothing behind, and I hate for you to see me like this.” She pulls down the arms of her sweater. “I let us rot after you left and that was fucked up on my account. I watched our relationship fall apart and collapse in on itself and never buried the remains. I’ve just been letting it sit for months, wondering why anybody would let something so alive and beautiful die?”
“Now I can only conjure you in my head, but not in dreams filled with delicacy and colors but nightmares that tear at the remnants of my heart every night.” She sucks in a breath. “I love you so much and it’s killing me.” Her voice cracks.
“I know I should let you go but I don’t. I should move on, but I physically can’t. I’m too busy being yours to fall for somebody new.” She lets a small smile grace her tear-soaked face. “Even now, when you don’t want me anymore, know that you will always be loved my Shadow.”
Tears streamed down Maeve's face as she poured her heart out to the darkness, praying Shadow could hear her, feel the depth of her love and regret. Her hands shook as she gripped the rough shingles, knuckles white with the force of her desperation.
In the darkness of the treeline, hidden from view, Shadow stood frozen, dazzling eyes wide and chest heaving as Maeve's anguished confession washed over him. Each word was a knife to his heart, flaying him open and exposing the festering wounds of his own guilt and longing.
He hadn't meant for her to sense him, had only wanted a glimpse, a brief moment to bask in her presence before slinking back to his self-imposed exile. But the sight of her, so small and fragile against the vast expanse of the night sky, had rooted him in place, chaos energy reaching out of its own accord to brush against the ragged edges of her aura.
And now...now he couldn't move, couldn't breathe through the vice of emotion constricting his throat. It destroyed him to hear her blame herself. To know she'd taken his cowardice, his weakness, and twisted it into a cross to bear. As if she could ever be anything less than perfection in his eyes, a balm and benediction he craved with every labored breath.
He wanted to go to her, to pull her into his arms and never let go. To fall at her feet and beg forgiveness, plead for a chance to atone for the unforgivable sin of making her feel unworthy, unloved. His muscles tensed, body yearning to breach the distance, to say damn the consequences and claim what his treacherous heart screamed was his.
But he held himself in check, claws biting into his palms hard enough to draw blood. He had no right, not anymore. Not when he'd callously thrown away the greatest gift he'd ever been given. She deserved so much better than a broken weapon, a monster playacting at being a man.
"I'm sorry." He breathed, the words torn from his throat like shards of glass. "I'm so sorry, Maeve."
Her head snapped up, dark eyes wild and searching as they strained to pierce the gloom. Shadow felt pinned beneath that desperate gaze, flayed open and laid bare. He should run, melt back into the night and spare them both further agony. But he was rooted in place, paralyzed.
"Shadow..." Maeve whispered, his name a broken plea on her lips. "Please. Don't go. Not again."
A shudder wracked his frame, red sparking at his fingertips with the force of his longing. To hold her, breathe her in, feel the silk of her skin beneath his hands just once more. It was a physical ache, a yawning chasm in his chest where she used to reside.
But he was a coward, so he ran away, through the woods as her desperate pleads filled his ears. Her screams shooting around his head as he fled. The tears fell to the wind as he pushed himself further away.
~
Sonic woke with a start as he heard the desperate screams from outside the window. He leapt out of bed, heart hammering in his chest as he raced up to the roof. There he found Maeve on her knees, sobs wracking her slender frame as she clutched at her chest. Anguish rolled off her in waves, a maelstrom of grief and desperation that stole his breath.
"Maeve! What happened, are you hurt?" He rushed to her side, hands hovering uncertainly over her trembling shoulders.
Maeve shook her head, face crumpling as a fresh wave of tears spilled down her cheeks. "He was here, Sonic. Shadow was here."
Sonic's eyes widened, shock and anger warring in his chest. "What? Where?" He growled, already scanning the darkness for any sign of the wayward hedgehog.
"He's gone. I felt him, heard him, but he ran. Again." Maeve choked out, curling further into herself as if to escape the pain.
Sonic's eyes widened, a jolt of shock and anger lancing through him. Shadow had been here? After all this time, all the agony he'd put Maeve through, he'd dared to show his face?
Gently, he gathered Maeve into his arms, cradling her against his chest as she wept. Her fingers clutched at his fur, her whole body trembling with the force of her sorrow. Sonic simply held her, murmuring soothing nonsense into her hair as his own heart ached in sympathy.
How could Shadow do this to her? Lurk in the dark like a wraith, reopening wounds that had barely begun to scab over? It was cruel, selfish in a way Sonic hadn't thought the dark hedgehog capable of. Not when it came to Maeve.
And he would not stand for it.
Glancing behind him, he saw Knuckles and Tails at the back of the roof, watching on with sad looks. “Take care of her, I’ll be back.” He growled as he transferred Maeve to them.
Knuckles nodded solemnly, gathering Maeve's shaking form into his strong arms as Sonic sped off into the night. The echidna carried her back inside, Tails trailing behind with a worried frown. They settled her on the couch, Knuckles keeping a steadying arm around her shoulders as Tails fetched a glass of water.
Sonic raced through the dark woods, a blur of blue against the black shadows of the trees. Anger and hurt fueled each pounding step, the image of Maeve's devastated face seared into his mind's eye. How dare he do this to her? Sneak back after months of silence only to shatter her fragile composure and flee?
No, Sonic wouldn't stand for it. Not anymore. He'd kept his distance out of respect for Maeve's wishes, let Shadow wallow in his self-imposed misery because it was what she wanted. But this? This cruel twist of the knife was a step too far.
He pushed himself harder, the scent of ozone and musk filling his nostrils as he followed Shadow's fading chaos trail. The dark hedgehog was fast, but Sonic was faster, driven by righteous fury and a bone-deep need to protect the female he loved.
At last, he caught a flash of red and black through the foliage, a streak of color rapidly retreating into the gloom. With a burst of speed, Sonic poured on the acceleration, circling around to cut Shadow off before he could teleport away.
"Stop right there, Shadow!" He barked, skidding to a halt in front of the startled hedgehog.
Shadow stiffened, slowly looking up at Sonic with a blank expression. But Sonic could see the cracks in his mask, the anguish and self-loathing bleeding through the stoic facade. Good. Let him suffer, as Maeve suffered.
"This doesn't concern you, faker." Shadow growled, voice rough and jagged. "Leave me be."
Sonic snarled, a vicious sound that rang through the clearing. "Doesn't concern me? You ripped Maeve's heart to shreds, then show up out of nowhere to twist the knife, and you say it doesn't concern me?"
He lunges towards him, punching him square against his muzzle before kicking him until he is flying into a tree behind him. He’s been itching to beat the asshole up and now he can finally do it.
Shadow grunted as his back slammed into the rough bark, the impact driving the air from his lungs. He slumped to the ground, head hanging as he braced himself on trembling arms. He deserved this, deserved every ounce of Sonic's fury and disgust.
Sonic was on him in an instant, hauling the darker hedgehog up by the scruff of his chest fur and slamming him back against the trunk. His green eyes blazed with rage, teeth bared in a vicious upturn.
"You don't get to do this, Shadow!" He roared, giving the other male a rough shake. "You don't get to break her and then slink back to London again.”
Shadow's head lolled, a trickle of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He made no move to defend himself, listless in Sonic's bruising grip. The lack of resistance only fueled Sonic's ire, his fingers tightening until he could feel the hammering of Shadow's pulse beneath his fingertips.
Shadow knew he deserved punishment, he deserved this and he would do everything possible to keep it up. “You should be happy faker, Maeve is finally in your arms, even if she imagines it was me.” He let a sinister smile fill his face before he spit the blood at Sonic.
Sonic blinked a few times before picking Shadow up and throwing him onto the floor. He straddled the dark hybrid as he brought his fist back to continually pound on his face. He was seething and Shadow was happy.
“You’re getting weak hedgehog, did all that time of following Maeve like a lost puppy turn you into one?” He said through clenched teeth as the blue blur kept hitting him. “You know, no matter how much I hurt her, she’ll still want me and not you right?” He spit more blood out of his mouth.
White-hot rage surged through Sonic, mixing with the sour sting of hurt. He'd stood by Maeve's side these long months, holding her as she wept, coaxing her to eat and sleep and live when the grief threatened to swallow her whole. And never once had he thought to use her pain for his own gain.
"You bastard." Sonic snarled, voice shaking with fury and anguish. "You utter bastard. You really think that little of me? Of her?"
Shadow barked a harsh laugh, blood bubbling on his lips. "I think you're a fool. Panting after a female who will never love you the way you want. The way you think you deserve."
Sonic hit him again before pulling him up by his white chest fur, to have his upper body lifted off of the ground. The red and black hedgehog was bloody, with bruises and cuts filling his face and body.
"Fight back!" Sonic growled, punctuating his words with another jarring slam against the ground. "Or are you too much of a spineless wretch to even do that?"
A ragged laugh tore from Shadow's throat, the sound devoid of humor. Dull crimson eyes flickered up to meet Sonic's burning gaze, a twisted smile curling his bloody lips.
"Do it." He rasped, voice like gravel over glass. "End it. Just like on the moon. Finish it this time. Put me out of my misery.” Sonic recoiled as if scalded, his grip slackening in shock.
Shadow slumped bonelessly in his hold, head smacking on the floor as his matted quills mixed with the ground under him. A shudder wracked his frame, a choked sound that could have been a sob or a laugh rattling in his chest. "Please." He whispered, the word a broken entreaty.
Sonic stared down at Shadow in horror, bile rising in his throat at the broken plea falling from the dark hedgehog's lips. This...this wasn't right. This wasn't the fierce, proud rival he knew, the indomitable force of nature that had challenged him at every turn.
"Shadow, what..." He swallowed hard, fighting back the sting of tears. "What happened to you?"
A bitter, broken chuckle escaped Shadow's chest, more blood bubbling up to stain his muzzle. "Life. Death. Love. Take your pick." He rasped, eyes sliding shut in exhaustion. "I'm just...tired. So tired of fighting. Of failing."
Sonic shook his head in denial, hands fisting in the tattered remnants of Shadow's chest fur. "No. No, I don't accept that. The Shadow I know would never give up, never stop fighting for what he believes in."
Shadow sucked in a breath, ignoring the words from the lighter hedgehog. “Either kill me or go back to Maeve, she needs you.” He whispered through a bloody mouth.
Sonic stared down at the broken hedgehog beneath him, warring emotions churning in his gut. Anger, disgust, pity, they all swirled together in a sickening maelstrom that left him feeling scraped raw. This...this wasn't how it was supposed to be. Shadow was meant to fight back, to meet him blow for blow in a clash of wills and chaos. Not lay there passively, begging for death like a dog in the street.
"Stop it." Sonic gritted out, fingers flexing in his palms. "Just stop. This isn't you, Shadow. This defeated, suicidal...thing. It's not you."
Shadow huffed a wet, rattling laugh, fresh blood speckling his muzzle. "Isn't it? The failed experiment, the soulless weapon too broken to function. Sounds about right to me."
"No." He gritted out, shaking his head vehemently. “You know that’s not true and I’m not going to let you keep doing this to yourself.”
Shadow huffed a mirthless laugh, the sound wet and thick with blood. "Always the hero, aren't you faker? Even when it's not wanted or deserved."
Sonic's jaw clenched, fingers tightening reflexively in Shadow's fur. "This isn't about being a hero. It's about not letting a friend destroy himself out of some misguided sense of guilt and self-loathing."
Shadow's eyes snapped open at that, a flicker of surprise and confusion breaking through the apathy. "Friend?" He rasped, the word foreign on his tongue. "After everything I've done...you still consider me a friend?"
Sonic's expression softened, a sad smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah, Shadow. I do. Despite our differences, despite the hurt...I never stopped considering you a friend. And friends don't let friends suffer alone."
Shadow stared up at him, searching Sonic's face for any hint of deception or pity. But all he found was sincerity, a raw honesty that made his chest ache with an unfamiliar emotion.
“She should’ve chosen you Sonic. You’re the ultimate lifeform, not me. She deserves you more than I’ll ever deserve her.” His voice was the sincerest the cobalt hedgehog has ever heard before.
He shifted to sit beside him, close enough that their shoulders brushed. "Shadow, you have to stop this. Stop punishing yourself for imagined sins and shortcomings." Sonic said softly, gaze fixed on the star-strewn sky above. "Maeve loves you, with everything she is. That kind of devotion isn't given lightly, or blindly."
Shadow squeezed his eyes shut, hot tears leaking from beneath his lids to cut through the blood and grime on his muzzle. Sonic's words cut him to the quick, lancing through the festering wounds of his guilt and self-hatred. He wanted so badly to believe them, to grab onto that lifeline and let it pull him from the abyss. But the specter of his failures, of Maeve's anguished face, still haunted him.
"I don't know how." He admitted brokenly, voice small and lost. "I don't know how to face her, to atone for the pain I've caused. I'm poison, Sonic. I destroy everything I touch."
Sonic's heart clenched at the raw despair in Shadow's voice, the utter defeat emanating from his once proud form. "You start by trying." He said gently. "By facing your mistakes head on and doing the work to make amends. It won't be easy, and it won't happen overnight. But if you love Maeve, truly love her...then you owe it to both of you to try."
Shadow was silent for a long moment, the rise and fall of his chest the only sign of life in his battered body. Then, slowly, painfully, he pushed himself upright, swaying slightly as he leaned against the tree trunk. Glowing eyes met Sonic's, tears streaming down his face.
Without thinking, Sonic grabbed Shadow and wrapped his arms around the other hedgehog. Shadow stiffened in surprise at the sudden embrace, muscles tensing as if bracing for a blow. But as Sonic's arms tightened around him, a shuddering exhale left his lungs, the tension draining from his frame like water through a sieve. Slowly, tentatively, he raised his own arms to return the hug, clawed fingers clutching at Sonic's back as if afraid he'd disappear.
He couldn't remember the last time someone besides Maeve and Maria had held him like this - freely given comfort. It cracked something open inside him, a dam bursting to let loose the flood of pent-up anguish and loneliness.
Sonic simply held him tighter as Shadow broke apart in his arms, murmuring soothing nonsense as the dark hedgehog shook with silent sobs. He knew this was only the first step, that the road ahead would be long and arduous. But it was a start.
After a small eternity, Shadow's shudders tapered off, his breathing evening out save for the occasional hitched inhale. Gently, Sonic pulled back, keeping his hands on Shadow's shoulders as he met the other's gaze.
"Let's get you cleaned up." He said softly, taking in the blood and dirt caking Shadow's dark fur. "And then...I think there's someone you need to talk to."
Shadow flinched, fresh fear and shame flaring in his eyes. But beneath it, Sonic saw a spark of determination, a glimmer of the old fire that had first drawn him to the mysterious hedgehog.
"I...I don't know what to say to her." Shadow admitted hoarsely, gaze skittering away. "How to even begin to apologize for...everything."
Sonic squeezed his shoulders, ducking his head to catch Shadow's eye. "The truth is always a good place to start." He advised gently. "Maeve deserves that much, and so do you. No more lies, no more running. From her or yourself."
Shadow held his gaze for a long, searching moment before nodding once, resolute despite the fear still churning in his gut. "Okay." He rasped. "Okay. I'll...I'll try. For her."
Sonic smiled then, small but genuine, pride and relief mingling in his chest. "Good. That's all anyone can ask." He glanced up at the lightening sky, the first tendrils of dawn creeping over the horizon. "Come on. Let's get you presentable."
He hauled Shadow to his feet, steadying the dark hedgehog as he swayed. Then, slinging Shadow's arm over his shoulders, Sonic began the trek back to the house, supporting his battered companion every halting step.
Shadow leaned heavily on Sonic, exhaustion and pain dragging at his limbs. But beneath the bone-deep weariness, a fragile ember of hope kindled in his chest. He knew the path forward would be treacherous, that he had so much to atone for. But for the first time in months, with Sonic's solid presence at his side, he felt okay.
Sonic carried him most of the way there as he ran, making Shadow feel even more humiliated than ever. Once they were a little closer, Shadow made the blue idiot put him down so that he could walk-well limp the rest of the way.
The trek back to the house was slow and laborious, Shadow's injuries and bone-deep exhaustion turning each step into a huge effort, but he was not getting in Sonic’s arms again. Still, Sonic never wavered, his arm a steadying presence around Shadow's waist as he practically carried the darker hedgehog over the rough terrain.
As the familiar shape of the Wachowski residence came into view, Shadow felt his pulse quicken, trepidation and appetency warring in his chest. Maeve was in there, so close after months of aching distance.
Sonic must have sensed his rising panic, because he gave Shadow a reassuring squeeze, green eyes soft with understanding. "Hey, it's going to be okay. One step at a time, remember?"
Shadow nodded jerkily, trying to slow his ragged breathing. Sonic was right. He couldn't let his fear paralyze him, not when he'd come so far. He owed it to Maeve, and to himself, to at least try to make things right.
Sonic sat Shadow in the backyard, racing inside faster than anyone could detect to grab some supplies before coming back out to Shadow. He didn’t want Maeve to see the obsidian hedgehog until he was looking at least a little decent.
“I’m fixing you up dude, you look awful.” Sonic said as he began setting the stuff out.
“Still better looking than you.” Shadow spoke back to him.
Sonic snorted, a grin tugging at his lips despite himself. "In your dreams, faker." He shot back, reaching for the antiseptic wipes.
With gentle efficiency, he began cleaning the blood and grime from Shadow's fur, careful of the myriad cuts and abrasions littering his dark hide. Shadow grit his teeth against the sting, a low hiss escaping him as Sonic daubed at a particularly deep gash.
"Sorry." Sonic mumbled, ears flicking back in chagrin. "I might have gotten a bit...carried away back there."
"I deserved it." Shadow said flatly. "And worse. You were pulling your punches and we both know it."
Sonic paused, eyes flicking up to search Shadow's stoic face. Slowly, he shook his head. "No one deserves that.”
Shadow's jaw worked, a muscle jumping in his cheek as he swallowed back the instinctive urge to argue. Sonic's compassion, his unwavering belief in the goodness of others, was like salt in an open wound - painful and humbling in equal measure.
Silence stretched between them as Sonic worked, broken only by the soft rustle of gauze and the occasional intake of breath as he tended to a particularly tender injury. Shadow floated on the edges of consciousness, the events of the night and his own turmoil dragging him towards oblivion.
“Wow.” Shadow heard Sonic say, peaking an eye open to look at him.
“What?” Shadow gritted out.
Sonic’s emerald eyes were wide as they swept over his form. “Y-Your wounds are closing. They’re not even there anymore, I’m just cleaning the blood now.” He said it in utter fascination.
Shadow let out a grunt. “I’m artificially made hedgehog, there is nothing naturally about me.” He mumbled, Sonic’s eyes reminding him of the scientist on the Ark.
"That may be true, but you're also the bravest, most selfless person I know." Sonic said earnestly, setting aside the gauze and antiseptic. "You've sacrificed everything, time and again, to protect this world and the people in it. That's not nothing."
"You give me too much credit." He rasped, averting his gaze. "I'm no hero."
Sonic hummed, leaning back on his hands as he tilted his face towards the brightening sky. "Maybe not in the traditional sense. But you've never been one for convention anyway." A small smile played about his lips. "You're a survivor, Shadow. A fighter. And right now, that's what Maeve needs. What you both need."
Shadow exhaled shakily, clawed fingers flexing against his thighs. Sonic made it sound so simple. As if facing Maeve, baring the tattered remnants of his soul and begging forgiveness, wasn't the most terrifying thing he could imagine. As if he hadn't spent months convincing himself he was unworthy, irredeemable.
But beneath the fear, the choking dread and self-loathing, a tiny ember of determination flickered to life. He was who he was. He'd stared down world-ending threats without flinching, faced his own death with unflinching resolve. Surely, he could muster the courage to confront the female who held his heart, accept whatever judgment she saw fit to pass.
Sonic gave him a warm smile as Shadow stayed deep in his mind before coming out of it. “Stop looking at me like that or I’m going to think you’re in love with me now.” Shadow said in disgust as he pushed Sonic’s head away from him.
Sonic let out an exaggerated gag, clutching at his chest in mock affront. "Ugh, as if! Sorry Shads, you're not really my type. Too broody and angsty for my tastes." He winked, the gesture taking any sting out of his words.
Shadow huffed, a tiny smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. Trust Sonic to defuse the tension with his patented brand of irreverent humor. It was oddly comforting, a reminder that some things never changed.
Sobering, Sonic pushed to his feet, offering a hand to Shadow. "Ready to face the music?" He asked gently, understanding and encouragement mingling in his gaze.
Shadow stared at the proffered hand for a long moment, a thousand doubts and recriminations swirling in his mind. But beneath it all, pulsing like a beacon, was his Maeve. His need to make things right, to earn back the trust and devotion he'd so carelessly squandered.
With a steadying breath, he reached out and grasped Sonic's hand, allowing the other hedgehog to pull him upright. He swayed slightly as his battered body protested the movement, but Sonic's grip was strong and sure, anchoring him.
"As I'll ever be." Shadow rasped, squaring his shoulders beneath the tattered remnants of his shirt.
Sonic nodded, giving his hand a final squeeze before releasing him. Together, they turned towards the house, Shadow's heart rabbiting behind his ribs with every halting step. The windows glowed with warm light, welcoming and terrifying in equal measure.
As they reached the door, Sonic paused, glancing at Shadow with a questioning quirk of his brow. Receiving a jerky nod in return, he pushed open the door and stepped inside, Shadow trailing in his wake like a wary spirit.
As they stepped into the house, Shadow was immediately hit with the scent of her. Vanilla and cotton candy filled his nose, wrapping around him like a warm blanket. His heart clenched painfully in his chest, the ache of longing and regret nearly stealing his breath.
Sonic led him into the living room and Shadow froze, his entire being zeroing in on the figure huddled on the couch. Maeve sat with her knees drawn up to her chest, Knuckles' strong arm wrapped around her shaking shoulders as Tails pressed into her side, his tails wrapping around them like a cat.
She looked up, hearing the shuffling of feet. Dark eyes, red-rimmed and haunted, landed on him and widened, a myriad of emotions flickering across her pale face too quickly to decipher. Shadow's breath caught in his throat, his entire world narrowing down to the female before him.
"Shadow?" Maeve whispered, her voice thin and thready with disbelief.
Knuckles and Tails both stiffened, heads swiveling towards the entry. Knuckles' violet eyes narrowed, his lips pulling back in a silent snarl as he tightened his hold on Maeve protectively. Tails' namesakes puffed up, betraying his agitation even as he remained still and watchful.
Shadow swallowed hard, forcing himself to take a step forward despite the tension crackling through the room. "Maeve, I..." He began, only to falter, the words sticking in his throat like shards of glass.
What could he possibly say? How could mere words even begin to bridge the chasm he'd carved between them, to soothe the wounds he'd inflicted with his cowardice and cruelty? He felt flayed open, stripped bare beneath the weight of her gaze.
Maeve slowly disentangled herself from Knuckles and Tails, rising on unsteady legs. They made aborted movements to stop her, but subsided at a quelling look from Sonic. This was between Shadow and Maeve. They had no right to interfere, much as they might want to spare her further pain.
"You're here." Maeve breathed, taking a tentative step towards him. Her eyes roved over his face, drinking in the sight of him like a woman dying of thirst. "You came back."
Shadow's heart seized at the raw hope, the pain, in her voice. He didn't deserve it, didn't deserve the way she looked at him as if he hung the stars. Not after everything he'd done.
However, before he could respond, Maeve leaped closer to him, raising her hand as it smacked against his already hurt muzzle. “You motherfucker!” She growled as she did so.
Yep, this was definitely more like the Maeve he knew.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
First and foremost, I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! I just adore moments between Shadow and Sonic. I'm excited for the next chapter!
Second, would you guys like me to compile a list of the songs, albums, movies and books I've referred in the story? I could put it at the end of a chapter, just let me know if any of you are interested in that :).
Third, would you guys like me to start wrapping up the story in the next few chapters or continue? I can do either, I just want to hear everyone's insights.
Fourth, if I do finish this one up, would any of you be interested in reading another Shadow fic? I have some ideas but again, just wanted to hear from you guys!
Thank you, guys! I appreciate every one of you!-K
Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow reeled back from the force of the blow, fresh blood welling from his split lip. The metallic taste coated his tongue as he worked his throbbing jaw, a humorless chuckle rumbling in his chest. He deserved that and more.
"I suppose I earned that." He rasped, crimson eyes flicking up to meet Maeve's furious gaze.
She glared at him, chest heaving with the force of her anger and hurt. “I’m going to kick your ass you stupid highlighted douchebag!” She banged her hand on his chest, her body too weak to use her powers. “Forget what I said on the roof, your ass is grass.”
The others stood there with wide eyes, having not seen Maeve have this much fight in her for months. They saw Tom and Maddie begin to trail down the stairs, so Sonic gathered the others to leave the scene so that they could have privacy.
Shadow stood stock still as Maeve's small fists pummeled his chest, the physical ache nothing compared to the agony lancing through his heart. Each blow was a reminder of the pain he'd caused her, the incalculable hurt his selfishness had wrought. He would gladly endure a thousand more if it could ease even a fraction of her suffering.
Tentatively, he raised his hands to catch her flailing fists, cradling them against his chest as if they were spun from the finest glass. Maeve stiffened at the contact, her breath catching on a ragged gasp.
"Maeve..." He rasped, her name a broken prayer on his tongue. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I know those words are woefully inadequate, that they can't even begin to atone for the pain I've caused you. But I am. More than I can ever express."
Maeve shook her head, a bitter, watery laugh bubbling past her lips. "Sorry? You're sorry? You’re sorry?” She kept repeating as she laughed crazily.
Each one was a lash against his soul, flaying him open and exposing the festering wounds of his guilt and self-loathing. He deserved her anger, her recrimination. Deserved to feel even a slice of the agony he'd inflicted on her.
"I'm sorry." Shadow breathed again, pouring every ounce of his remorse and longing into the words. "I'm so sorry Maeve. For leaving, for staying away, for being too much of a damned coward to fight for you, for us. You deserve so much better."
Maeve's grip on his shirt tightened convulsively, a fresh wave of tears spilling over his fingers. "I never wanted better." She whispered brokenly. "All I wanted was you.” She said honestly. “You were all I ever wanted and yet you left like any other.”
Shadow squeezed his eyes shut, jaw clenching as he fought to give voice to the toxic swirl of emotions that had driven him to abandon the only good thing in his life. He did this.
“You left me bleeding out on the floor of our house with my crushed heart in my hand. You left like I was never a reason for you to stay.” She spit out.
"I know." Shadow choked out, the words like shattered glass in his throat. "I know I left you bleeding, left you to pick up the pieces of what I broke. And I will never forgive myself for that, for being the cause of your pain."
He forced himself to meet her gaze, to confront the devastation he'd wrought head-on. Her eyes, once so bright and full of life, were dull with anguish, the shadows beneath them speaking of countless sleepless nights spent drowning in sorrow.
"But please believe me when I say, you were always, always a reason to stay. The only reason. My fear, my self-loathing...they blinded me to what was right in front of me. The most precious thing I've ever had."
She shook her head. “I hate you. I hate you so much.” She said through her tears.
Shadow flinched as if she'd struck him again, each word a dagger to his heart. He deserved her hatred, her vitriol. He'd earned every ounce of it with his cowardice and cruelty. But beneath the anger, the bitterness coating her tongue, he could hear the aching hurt, the desperate plea for understanding.
"I know." He whispered, voice raw and ragged. "I know you hate me. And you have every right to. I hate myself for what I've done to you, to us."
Maeve shook her head, fresh tears spilling down her cheeks. "Don't you dare make this about you." She hissed, shoving at his chest. "Don't you dare try to play the martyr, wallowing in your own self-pity. You don't get to do that, not after everything."
Shadow caught her hands again, cradling them against his heart as if they were the most precious things in the world. And to him, they were. "I'm not." He rasped, ducking his head to catch her gaze. "This isn't about me, or my pain. It's about you, and the unforgivable way I've hurt you."
Maeve stared at him, chest heaving with the force of her emotions. She wanted to rage and scream, to pound her fists against his chest until all the poisonous hurt and betrayal bled out of her. But beneath the anger, the soul-deep ache of abandonment, there was still that traitorous spark. That flicker of love and longing that refused to be snuffed out, no matter how desperately she tried.
"Why?" She whispered brokenly, the fight draining out of her. "Why did you leave? Why wasn't I enough?"
Shadow's heart shattered anew at the vulnerable quaver in her voice, the way she seemed to collapse in on herself. Gently, so gently, he drew her into his arms, cradling her against his chest as if she were spun from gossamer.
"You were always enough." He breathed into her hair, his own tears dampening the dark strands. "More than enough. You were everything, Maeve. Everything bright and good and pure in this wretched world. And I... I was terrified of tainting that. Of destroying you the way I destroy everything I touch."
Maeve shuddered in his embrace, a broken sob muffled against his chest fur. "You destroyed me anyway." She whimpered, fingers clutching at his back. "You destroyed me the moment you walked out that door." She pushed out of his arms, backing away slightly.
A ragged noise tore from Shadow's throat.” I know. Fuck, I know.”
Shadow's hands flexed helplessly at his sides, claws digging into his palms hard enough to draw blood. He'd never been good with words, with articulating the tempest of emotions that raged beneath his stoic exterior. But for her, for them, he had to try.
“Maeve, I love you, I’m in love with you, you’re the love of my life.” He spoke loudly, repeating her words from so long ago. “I can’t believe I never told you, but I love you so fucking much that it hurts.”
He sucked in a breath. “I never thought someone like you could ever love me and then you did, and I fucked it up but believe me Mae, I am unconditionally and irrevocably in love with you.”
“I would die for you, I would rip out my heart and serve it on a platter for you. You could break my heart over and over again and when it heals, it would still beat for you.” He spoke with a defiant tone. “You are my sadness, my joy, and my hope, but mostly, you are my love.”
He stepped closer to her. “And it’s not going to be easy. I have more mental issues than a psych ward patient. It’s going to be so hard. We’re going to have to work at this day in and day out, but I want to do that, because I want you. Forever and always.”
Maeve stared at him, dark eyes wide and shimmering with unshed tears. Her heart raced beneath her breast, each beat a painful tattoo against her ribs. Shadow's words washed over her, raw and honest in a way she'd never heard from him before. It stole her breath, the naked vulnerability in his crimson gaze, the way his deep voice trembled with barely restrained emotion.
He loved her. He was in love with her. The words she'd longed to hear, ached for in the darkest hours of the night, hung in the air between them like a living thing. It terrified her, the power they held, the way they threatened to soothe the jagged edges of her shattered heart.
But beneath the fear, the instinctive urge to protect what little remained of herself, there was a spark. A fragile, tentative flutter of hope that whispered maybe, just maybe, they could find their way back to each other. That the bond that had tied their souls together was strong enough to weather even this, the most devastating of storms.
"Shadow..." She breathed, his name a broken prayer on her lips. "I...I don't know what to say."
Shadow swallowed hard, Adam's apple bobbing in his throat. "You don't have to say anything." He rasped, taking a tentative step closer. "Not yet. Not until you're ready. I know I have so much to prove, to atone for. But Maeve...I meant every word. You are my everything. And I will spend the rest of my days showing you, if you'll let me."
Maeve's breath hitched, fresh tears spilling down her cheeks. She wanted to believe him, to fling herself into his arms and let his love, his presence, knit her tattered soul back together. But the wounds were still so raw, the memory of his abandonment a festering ache in her chest.
"I'm scared." She admitted in a small, broken whisper. "I'm so scared to let you back in, to trust you with my heart again. I don't...I don't know if I'm strong enough to survive losing you twice."
Shadow's expression crumpled, agony and self-recrimination etched into every line of his face. Slowly, giving her every chance to pull away, he reached out to cradle her face in his large, warm hands, clawed thumbs oh so gently brushing away the tears that tracked down her cheeks.
"I know, Maeve. I know." He murmured, eyes boring into hers with an intensity that stole her breath. "And I will never forgive myself for putting that fear in you, for making you doubt your own strength, your own worth. But I swear to you, on everything I am, everything I hope to be...I will never leave you again. I will never stop fighting for you, for us. Even if it takes a lifetime to earn back your trust."
She closed her eyes, breathing deeply as she processed all of his words. “I hate how much I still love you. Any sane person would’ve turned their backs and moved on.” Soft chuckles fell from her shaky lips. “If they were me, they would’ve forced themselves back on their feet and… taken their mortality back.”
Shadow’s eyes widened. “You’re still immortal? Y-You didn’t change your mind and take Tails offer?” He asked.
Maeve shook her head, a rueful smile tugging at her lips. "No, I didn't. I couldn't bring myself to do it, even at my lowest. Some stupid, hopeful part of me kept whispering that maybe, just maybe...you'd come back. That what we had was strong enough to survive even this."
Shadow's heart clenched, a dizzying mix of relief and anguish swirling in his chest. She had kept her immortality, had clung to that final, tenuous connection between them even as he'd shattered her heart into a million jagged pieces. The undeserved gift of it staggered him, left him breathless and raw.
“I don't...I don't deserve that.” He choked out, the words tangling on his tongue.
Maeve huffed a watery laugh, reaching up to cover his hands with her own where they still cradled her face. "Probably not." She agreed softly. "But love isn't about deserving, is it? It's about choosing, every day, to open your heart to another flawed, imperfect soul. To trust them with your deepest vulnerabilities, your greatest fears and your most cherished dreams."
Shadow swallowed hard, his throat working as he struggled to find his voice. "I want to choose you, Maeve. Every day, for the rest of our lives. I want to earn back that trust, to be the man you saw in me even when I couldn't see him myself. I know it won't be easy, that I have so much to make up for. But if you'll have me...I'm yours.”
Maeve's heart stuttered in her chest, the raw sincerity in Shadow's voice cracking through the armor she'd built around the shattered remnants. He sounded so broken, so desperate, as if the very thought of losing her again was enough to bring him to his knees.
And in that moment, she realized...it was. This proud, fierce male who had always seemed so untouchable, so far above the petty emotions that plagued mere mortals, was laying himself bare before her. Offering up the tattered shreds of his soul, his deepest vulnerabilities, and placing them in her hands to do with as she willed.
It humbled her, awed her, even as it terrified her. To have that kind of power over someone, to know they would live or die at your whim...it was a heady, daunting thing. But as she gazed into those fathomless dazzling eyes, saw the tentative hope and boundless love shining from their depths, she knew her choice had been made long ago.
"Okay." She whispered, the word a delicate, precious thing in the scant space between them. "Okay, Shadow. We can try. I can't promise it will be like before, that I won't have bad
days where the hurt and anger feel like they might swallow me whole. But I... I want to choose you too. I never stopped, even when I thought I'd lost you for good."
A shuddering sigh rippled through Shadow, his eyes sliding shut as he pressed his forehead to Maeve's. "Thank you. Thank you." He breathed.
Without thinking, she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to her as she squeezed him. “Fuck, I missed you so much. Sonic was a nice cuddlier, but nothing tops my man.” She cooed as she held him.
A shaky laugh gusted from Shadow's lips before he dipped his head, capturing her mouth in a kiss that seared her to her very soul. It was at once achingly tender and desperately hungry, a claiming and a surrender, an absolution and a plea. Maeve melted into him, meeting his passion with her own as she poured every ounce of her love, her forgiveness, into the slant of her lips against his.
They kissed until the need for air forced them apart, chests heaving and lips kiss swollen. Shadow rested his forehead against hers once more, a small, wondering smile playing about his mouth.
Maeve let out a happy sigh. “I’ve also been so horny since you left.” She teased, trying to lighten the situation.
Shadow huffed a laugh, the sound rusty from disuse. "I missed you too, more than words can say." He ran reverent hands down her sides, relearning her curves. "And not just for that, though I'd be lying if I said I hadn't ached for your touch."
Maeve grinned impishly up at him, a spark of her old mischief glinting in her eyes. "Well, we'll just have to make up for lost time then, won't we?"
She tugged him down for another kiss, this one playful and full of promise. Shadow growled low in his throat, the sound sending tingles racing down Maeve's spine. His hands flexed on her hips, claws pricking through the thin fabric of her shirt.
"Minx." He rumbled against her lips. “I’ve missed you so damn much, especially when my annoying co-worker was constantly trying to get into my bed.” He grumbled.
Maeve pulled back slightly. “What?” She spoke through gritted teeth.
Shadow winced, realizing his blunder too late. Maeve's eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint sparking in their dark depths as she pulled back to glare at him.
"Excuse me? Your co-worker was trying to get into your bed?" She asked with deceptive calm, a thread of steel underlying her words.
Shadow held up his hands in a placating gesture, scrambling to find the right words to defuse the sudden tension crackling between them. "It wasn't like that, Maeve. She kept making passes at me, but I shut her down every time. I never encouraged it, I swear."
Maeve's jaw clenched, a muscle ticking in her cheek as she fought to rein in the possessive fury rising in her throat. The thought of another woman, another female, trying to stake a claim on what was hers sent a red haze creeping across her vision.
"Did you now?" She gritted out, fingers flexing at her sides as if itching to wrap around this mystery woman's throat. "And just how did she take these repeated rejections?"
Shadow sighed, running a hand through his quills as he held Maeve's stormy gaze. "Not well. She's...persistent. Kept insisting there was something between us, that I was just playing hard to get."
She threw her head back. “Ughh, it’s your stupid ‘ominous, cool guy’ attitude, the scarlet eyes and that voice… I’m going to have to lock you away. Or at least keep you from talking.”
Shadow smirked, a wicked glint entering his crimson gaze as he pulled Maeve flush against him. "Oh, I'm sure you could find much more interesting ways to keep my mouth occupied." He purred, nipping lightly at her ear.
Maeve shivered at the blatant suggestion in his tone. "Careful, Shadow." She warned breathlessly. "Keep talking like that and we might scandalize poor Sonic and the others."
Shadow chuckled darkly, the sound resonating through Maeve's body like a physical caress. "Let them be scandalized. I've been without your touch for far too long. I plan to reacquaint myself thoroughly, audience be damned."
Maeve bit her lip, torn between arousal and exasperation. As much as she ached to lose herself in Shadow's embrace, to reclaim every inch of him with hands and lips and tongue, she knew they had bridges to mend before they could fall back into old patterns.
Reluctantly, she pulled back just enough to meet his heated gaze, her hands resting on his chest. "As tempting as that sounds, I think we need to take things slow. Rebuild our foundation before we jump straight back into the deep end."
Shadow's expression sobered, understanding and chagrin flickering across his angular features. "You're right, I'm sorry. I got carried away." He murmured, rubbing soothing circles on her hips with his thumbs.
Maeve softened, reaching up to cup his face tenderly. "Don't apologize. Believe me, I want you just as badly. But we have time now. All the time in the world to rediscover each other, to fall in love all over again. I don't want to rush and risk missing a single moment."
Shadow turned his head to press a fervent kiss to her palm, crimson eyes glowing with adoration and resolve. "We'll do this right. Take it day by day, step by step. I'm not going anywhere, not ever again."
Maeve smiled tremulously, hope and love swelling in her chest until she thought she might burst from the force of it. "I'm holding you to that, Shads. You're stuck with me now, for better or worse."
Shadow grinned then, true and uninhibited, the sight stealing Maeve's breath. "I wouldn't have it any other way." He vowed.
“So, you guys good now or are you going to beat up Shadow some more?” Sonic says as he peaks his head out from up the stairs.
“I can get my room back now too?” Tails says as he pops up under him.
Knuckles barges through, knocking over Sonic and Tails. “Haven’t you crushed the more impressive hedgehog enough today?”
Maeve turned back to shadow with a shocked look on her face. “Aw, did Sonic beat you up in my honor?” She fake-pouted at him.
Shadow sneered at the blue imbecile, turning his head to the side with a ‘tch’ sound. He did not want Maeve to find out about his fight, well-beating, from Sonic. Besides, Shadow knew if he actually fought with the faker, he would’ve won.
Maeve separated from Shadow as she ran over to Sonic, who was now at the bottom of the stairs. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed a wet kiss to the side of his furred cheek.
“My hero.” She jokingly cooed as she squished his cheeks.
Sonic blushed beneath his fur, secretly thrilled by Maeve's playful affection even as his heart ached at the sight of her back in Shadow's arms. He'd grown used to being her rock, her shelter in the storm of her grief. Seeing her smile again, her eyes sparking with life and mischief, simultaneously filled him with joy and a bittersweet sense of loss.
Shadow watched the exchange with a carefully neutral expression, tamping down the irrational surge of jealousy that spiked through him at Maeve's easy physicality with his rival. He knew he had no right, not after everything he'd put her through. Sonic had been there for her in ways he hadn't, offering comfort and support when Shadow had been too much of a coward to face his own feelings.
Clearing his throat, Shadow stepped forward, drawing Maeve back to his side with a gentle hand on her waist. "I...owe you my thanks, Sonic." He said gruffly, the words tasting foreign on his tongue. "For being there for Maeve when I wasn't. For knocking some sense into me, both figuratively and literally."
Sonic's eyes widened at the unprecedented show of humility from the proud hedgehog. Slowly, a grin spread across his muzzle, bright and genuine. "Anytime, Shads. What are friends for, if not the occasional reality check beatdown?"
Shadow rolled his eyes, but there was no real heat behind it. "Don't make me regret this newfound camaraderie, faker."
Maeve giggled, the sound like music to both hedgehogs' ears. "Play nice, boys. I'm rather fond of you both, and I'd hate to have to separate you."
"You heard the lady." Sonic quipped, throwing a wink at Shadow. "Guess you're stuck with me now. Package deal."
"God help me." Shadow deadpanned, but there was a glimmer of amusement in his crimson eyes.
“Aww you guys are so cute!” She grabbed both of their cheeks with each of their hands. “My boys.” She said with a smile. “You know… now that you guys are such good friends, maybe we can invite Sonic into bed sometime.” She joked.
If Shadow had food in his stomach, he would throw up right now. He knew Maeve was teasing with her usual sexual innuendos, that work as her sense of humor. It honestly blew his mind at how casually she said these provocative words in front of others.
Shadow grimaced, a look of utter disgust contorting his features as he shrugged out of Maeve's grasp. "Absolutely not. Don't even joke about such things." He growled, crimson eyes narrowing into slits as he glared at the gobsmacked blue hedgehog.
Maeve dissolved into peals of laughter, clutching her stomach as she took in the shocked expression on Sonic's face and the barely restrained jealousy radiating from Shadow. Chaos, how she'd missed this - the playful back and forth, the push and pull of their clashing personalities.
"Relax, boys, I'm just teasing." She giggled, wiping mirthful tears from her eyes. "Though the looks on your faces...priceless."
Shadow grumbled under his breath, something about incorrigible females and their wicked sense of humor. But there was no real annoyance in his tone, just a fond sort of resignation. He knew what he was signing up for, loving a woman like Maeve. She would always keep him on his toes.
Sonic, for his part, looked torn between relief and disappointment, an internal war playing out across his expressive face. “However, I don’t know Shads, Sonic looks very disappointed over the fact that he can’t get in bed with you. Maybe I’ll just leave you two alone.” She joked again, loving teasing the two straight men in front of her. It was just too funny.
Shadow shot Sonic a withering glare, crossing his arms over his chest. "In your dreams, hedgehog. I have standards."
Sonic held up his hands in mock surrender, a grin still tugging at his lips. "Hey, no offense meant. I'm secure enough in my masculinity to admit when another guy is objectively attractive. Doesn't mean I'm looking to hop in the sack with him."
Maeve snickered, endlessly amused by their posturing. It was like watching two alpha males circle each other, unsure whether to bare their fangs or engage in a playful tussle. The testosterone was palpable.
"Alright, alright, I've had my fun." She relented, moving to wrap her arms around Shadow's waist and rest her chin on his shoulder. "No need to get your quills in a twist, love. You know you're the only one for me."
Shadow huffed, but the tension bled from his frame as he leaned back into Maeve's embrace. The casual intimacy, the easy way she touched and teased, soothed the ragged edges of his insecurities. This was how they had always been - playful and affectionate, secure in the knowledge that their bond was unshakable.
"Damn straight." He rumbled, turning his head to nuzzle into her hair, breathing in the familiar scent of her.
Sonic watched the exchange with a pang, equal parts happy for his friends and envious of the obvious love between them. He wanted that for himself someday - a partner to laugh with, to hold and be held by. Someone who understood and accepted every facet of him, flaws and all.
Shaking off the wistful ache, Sonic clapped his hands together, drawing the couple's attention. He was about to speak, but another voice interrupted them. “Is it safe now?” Maeve heard Maddie say as she slowly came down the stairs, Tom trailing behind her.
Maeve laughed. “Yes Mads, everything is good. We aren’t beating up Shadow anymore.” She said back to the other female.
Tom pushed past Maddie with a pissed off expression. “Well, I’m not.” He said as he swung his fist back and punched Shadow. “Fuck you for hurting my sister.” He seethed.
Shadow grunted at the impact, head snapping to the side from the force of Tom's punch. He could have easily dodged it, but some masochistic part of him felt he deserved the pain, a physical manifestation of the guilt churning in his gut.
Maeve gaped at her brother, shocked by the uncharacteristic display of violence. "Thomas! What the hell?"
But Shadow held up a hand, halting her in her tracks. Slowly, he straightened, squaring his shoulders as he met Tom's furious gaze head on. He could see the pain and betrayal swimming in those blue eyes, the protective rage of an older sibling who had watched his sister suffer.
Tom's chest heaved, hands clenched into fists at his sides as if itching to swing again. "Do you have any idea what you put her through? What it was like watching her waste away, knowing there was nothing I could do to ease her pain?"
Shadow’s self-recrimination etched into every line of his face. "I can only imagine." He rasped. "And I will spend the rest of my life atoning for that, if Maeve will allow me."
Maeve stepped forward then, placing a gentle hand on her brother's arm. "Tommy, I appreciate you wanting to defend me. But this is between Shadow and me." She said softly. "We've talked it out, and while I'm not ready to forgive and forget just yet, I am willing to give him a chance to make things right."
Tom's jaw worked, a myriad of emotions playing across his face as he glanced between his sister and the dark hedgehog. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh, some of the tension draining from his frame.
"If that's what you want, Maevey, I'll respect it." He said gruffly. "But know that if he ever hurts you like that again, I won't hesitate to put him six feet under. ‘Ultimate Lifeform’ or not."
Shadow inclined his head, accepting the warning for what it was. "I would expect nothing less." He intoned solemnly. "And I give you my word, I will do everything in my power to ensure Maeve never again suffers because of me."
Tom held his gaze a moment longer before giving a curt nod. "See that you don't." He said simply, before turning on his heel and marching back up the stairs, Maddie trailing after him with a worried frown.
Maeve watched them go before turning back to Shadow, reaching up to gingerly cup his bruised jaw. "You didn't have to let him hit you, doll.”
“I would also like to pummel the dark hedgehog for Maeve’s honor.” Knuckles says as he hits his fist together.
"I think I've been beaten up enough for one day." He growled, shoving Knuckles back.
The guardian stumbled, catching himself with an indignant huff. "You're lucky I respect Maeve's wishes, hedgehog. But mark me, I will be watching you."
"Get in line." Shadow muttered, gingerly prodding at his throbbing jaw.
Maeve sighed, rubbing her temples as if to stave off an impending headache. "Okay, that's enough testosterone for one morning. How about we all take a breath, grab a snack and head back to bed?”
Shadow to glance down at her, he hadn't failed to notice how thin she'd gotten, the sharp jut of her collarbones and the fragile bird-like quality of her wrists. It sent a fresh wave of guilt crashing through him, knowing his actions had driven her to such a state.
"Come." He murmured, gently steering her towards the kitchen with a hand on the small of her back. "Let me make you something to eat."
Maeve leaned into his touch, a small smile playing about her lips. "You don't have to do that, Shads. I just want like a piece of bread. I’m really tired.” She mumbled. “I want you to lay with me tonight and then tomorrow we can go back home. Our home.”
Shadow's heart swelled with love and relief at Maeve's words. Home. Their home. The place they had filled with memories both painful and precious. The fact that she wanted to return there, with him, felt like a miracle he scarcely dared believe.
"Of course, my love." He murmured, eyes soft as he gazed down at her. "Whatever you need."
He swiftly prepared her a small plate of bread and fruit, something light to settle her stomach without overwhelming her. Maeve picked at the offerings, managing a few bites before her eyelids began to droop, exhaustion tugging at her limbs.
Sonic and the others filtered in after a moment, the blue hedgehog immediately gravitating to Maeve's side with a concerned frown. The idiot had been her stalwart companion these long months, his light-hearted nature and comfortable presence was a balm to her fractured soul. Shadow watched their easy interaction with a pang, deeply grateful for their steadfast friendship even as a small, shameful part of him envied their closeness.
Shadow noticed immediately, setting the plate aside and scooping her up into his arms. Maeve made a soft sound of contentment, nestling into his warm chest fur as he carried her up the stairs to her room.
The others watched them go, a mix of emotions playing across their faces. Relief that Maeve was no longer suffering alone, cautious optimism that perhaps Shadow's return would be what she needs. But beneath it all, a thread of wariness, a silent vow to protect their friend should the dark hedgehog falter again.
Shadow gently set Maeve on the floor as she stretched her tired limbs. She went over to her bag full of clothes, picking out a shirt and shorts as she didn’t want to wear the clothing she wore out on the roof.
She turned away from him, slipping off the sweater and leggings. Before she could throw the new outfit on, she felt a hand trailing down her spine, the other roaming her shoulders and arms.
“Oh God Maeve, what did you do to yourself?” He mumbled as he continued to run his fingers over her overly small frame now.
Maeve shivered at Shadow's gentle touch, his fingers leaving trails of fire in their wake as they skimmed over her too-prominent ribs and jutting hip bones. Shame and self-consciousness welled up in her throat, tightening like a vice. She knew she had let herself waste away, her once healthy curves whittled down to sharp angles and hollow spaces. The physical manifestation of her inner turmoil.
"I'm sorry." She whispered, voice small and brittle in the quiet room. "I know I'm not...I'm not the same as I was before."
Shadow's heart clenched at the vulnerability, the barely concealed disgust, in Maeve's tone. Gently, so gently, he turned her to face him, eyes soft with understanding and remorse.
"No, Maeve. Don't apologize. Not for this." He rasped, cupping her face in his palms as if she were spun from the finest glass. “You’re still as beautiful as the day I left you.”
Maeve's eyes welled with tears, her bottom lip trembling as she fought to hold them back. "I tried, Shadow. I tried so hard to be strong, to keep going even when it felt like my heart had been ripped from my chest. But some days...some days it was all I could do to breathe."
A broken sound tore from Shadow's throat, his own eyes stinging with the force of his sorrow and self-recrimination. He pulled her into his arms, cradling her against his chest as if he could shield her from the pain with his own body.
"I know, my love. I know." He breathed into her hair, his own tears dampening the dark strands.
He pushed him down on the bed, crawling into his lap so she could look at him straight on. She saw the dark bags on his eyes, the scars that littered around his body, his quills were broken and untamed and his fur was coarse.
“Let me feel you.” She whispered as she ran her fingers over the male, wanting to feel what G.U.N did to him.
Shadow exhaled shakily, eyes sliding shut as Maeve's gentle hands roamed over his battered form. Her touch was feather-light, almost reverent as she traced the scars and imperfections littering his once pristine hide. Each one told a story of pain and violence, etched into his flesh like a twisted roadmap of his sins.
"Maeve..." He breathed, voice rough with emotion. "You don't have to..."
"Shh." She soothed, pressing a finger to his lips. "Let me. Please."
Swallowing hard, Shadow nodded, surrendering himself to her tender ministrations. Maeve took her time, fingers and lips worshipping every inch of his body as if committing him to memory. She kissed along the jagged scar bisecting his chest, tongue flicking out to taste the raised flesh. Shadow shuddered beneath her, a low groan rumbling in his throat at the sensation.
Emboldened, Maeve trailed lower, nuzzling into the thick ruff of his chest fur before peppering open-mouthed kisses down the quivering planes of his abdomen. Shadow's hands flexed at his sides, claws digging into the sheets as he fought to keep still, to let her explore at her own pace.
"You're still perfect to me." Maeve murmured against his skin, dark eyes liquid with adoration as she glanced up at him through her lashes. "Every scar, every hurt...they only make you more beautiful in my eyes."
Shadow's breath hitched, a sheen of tears blurring his vision at her words. How could she still see him that way, after everything? He was a broken thing, a weapon forged in blood and pain. And yet she looked at him as if he hung the stars, as if his very existence was a gift.
As she sat back up, he let his fingers trail up her thighs, tracing the black ink on them. As he did, he noticed a new one that wasn’t there before. He looked down, seeing the word Umbra on her upper left thigh near her hip.
“What’s this?” He questioned, not knowing the language.
Maeve looked down, her eyes widening as she saw what he was talking about. “It’s…um… a word in Latin…” She trailed off.
He tilts his head, his ears flicking. “What does it mean?”
She blushed, embarrassment covering her face as she didn’t want to expose herself. However, she knew Shadow and knew he wouldn’t let her go until she told him.
She looked away shyly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "It means...Shadow. In Latin."
Shadow's eyes widened, his heart stuttering in his chest at the revelation. She had marked herself with his name, a permanent reminder of their bond etched into her very skin. The thought sent a possessive thrill down his spine, chased by a swell of humbling awe.
"Maeve..." He rasped, voice thick with emotion. "When did you...why?"
Maeve bit her lip, peeking up at him through her lashes. "I know it's a bit much. I just...I couldn't bear the thought of forgetting. Of losing even the tiniest piece of what we had."
She traced the angular letters with a fingertip, a wistful smile playing about her lips. "I chose Latin because it felt right. Timeless and profound, like my love for you. A part of my very being, down to the marrow of my bones."
Shadow swallowed hard around the lump in his throat, overcome by the depth of her devotion. Even in the throes of agony, abandoned and betrayed, she had clung to their love like a lifeline. Had permanently altered her body as a testament to the unbreakable bond between them.
Reverently, he leaned down to press his lips to the inked skin, worshipping the sacred mark with the softest of kisses. Maeve's breath hitched, fingers threading through his quills to hold him close.
"I love you." Shadow breathed against her thigh, eyes molten with adoration as they met her gaze.
“I know you do.” She pulls him back up. “Besides, you know those movie tropes when the guy leaves the girl and she like dyes her hair, gets a new piercing and changes her style. This gave me the excuse to get a new tattoo and a new piercing.” She shrugged her shoulders.
He furred his eyebrows together. “What new piercing?” He questioned as he didn’t see any new ones besides the ones she already had in her nose, belly button and ears.
With a small chuckle, she sticks her tongue out, showing him the black barbell through the pink muscle. Shadow's eyes widened, heat spiking through his veins at the sight of the gleaming metal adorning Maeve's tongue. The thought of how it would feel dragging along his flesh, the contrast of cool metal and hot, slick muscle, sent a shudder rippling down his spine.
"Fuck, Maeve." He rasped. “You’re trying to kill me."
Maeve giggled, the sound husky and full of promise. She dragged the pierced tip of her tongue along her bottom lip, a coquettish glint in her gaze. "I thought you might like it." She purred. "I know how much you enjoy my...oral talents."
“You’re evil.” He grumbled out.
Maeve laughed breathlessly, fire licking through her veins at the blatant need roughening his voice. It had been so long, too long, since she'd had him at her mercy like this - desperate and aching, control unraveling at the seams. She wanted to unravel him completely, lay him bare in all his primal glory.
But not yet. Not when wounds still lingered, trust still fragile and new in the tentative bridge of their reconciliation. She wanted their joining to be a healing, a rebirth. Not frenzied coupling spurred by months of loneliness and hurt.
With great reluctance, she eased back, putting a sliver of space between their heated bodies. Shadow made a bereft noise in his throat, crimson eyes snapping open to pin her with a mix of confusion and hunger.
"Soon, my love." Maeve soothed, trailing tender fingers down his cheek. "I promise. But tonight...tonight I just want you to hold me. To feel your heart beating against mine and know this isn't a dream."
Shadow's gaze softened, the wildfire of lust gentling into warm adoration. He understood. This was still so new, so raw. They needed to relearn each other, tend to the hurts before passion could truly burn free and untainted once more.
"Of course, Maeve." He murmured, capturing her hand to press a fervent kiss to her palm. "Anything you need. Always."
Maeve smiled tremulously, love and gratitude shining in her eyes. Shifting off his lap, she slipped beneath the covers and held them open in silent invitation. Shadow joined her without hesitation, gathering her in his arms.
She hummed softly as she nuzzled into his chest fur. She finally felt a little whole again, not feeling so empty inside. She could rest now. She could finally rest.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Ahh okay so I love and hate this chapter haha. It was a hard one to write but I hope it's still good! So, I read over all the comments and almost all of you want me to continue the story! I'm honestly shocked at that answer as I thought maybe you guys were getting tired of it but it warms my heart to see that it's still popular! Also, I'm putting the list of songs, movies, books, etc. I've used in the story below. I love you guys and I'll be posting soon!
-K
Movies
-Captain America
-Hercules (Disney)
-Avengers: Age of Ultron
-Beautiful Creatures
-Corpse Bride
-Dead Silence
-Deadpool
-Wolf of Wall Street
-Queen of the Damned
-Howl's Moving Castle
-Twilight: New MoonSongs
-Black Beauty- Lana Del Rey
-Wanna be yours- Arctic Monkeys
-My Girl- The Temptations
-Arabella- Arctic Monkeys
-Rhiannon- Fleetwood Mac
-Scary Love- The Neighbourhood
-Reflections- The Neighbourhood
-E.T.- Katy Perry
-Harvey- Her's
-Black Magic Woman- Fleetwood Mac
-Brandy (You're a Fine Girl)- Looking GlassBooks
-I Remain in Darkness- Annie Ernaux
-The Chaos of Longing- K.Y. Robinson
-Annabel Lee- Edgar Allen Poe
-To drink coffee with a ghost-Amanda LovelaceShows
-Cold Case
-Euphoria
-Agatha All Along
-Scandal
Chapter Text
“That’s not happening Maeve.” Shadow growled from his spot at the kitchen table.
Maeve groaned, throwing her head back. “Come onnn, we could have matching colors.” She draws out.
“No.” He deadpans.
She pouted at him. “Why not?”
He rolled his eyes as he grabbed a handful of coffee beans. “You are not painting my claws and that’s the end of it.”
Maeve huffed, crossing her arms over her chest as she leaned against the kitchen counter. "You're no fun." She grumbled, bottom lip jutting out in an exaggerated pout.
Shadow merely raised a brow ridge, unimpressed by her theatrics. He continued chewing on the coffee beans, the rich aroma wafting through the air. "I never claimed to be fun.”
“I hate you.” She grumbles, crossing her arms.
It’s been a few days since she left her brother’s house and returned home with Shadow. She was happy to be back and in her own bed. She was also ecstatic that she had the warmth of Shadow back.
They’ve been treading lightly around each other, getting used to being together once again. Maeve has tried to keep it soft, not ready to push too fast into anything. She wants to relearn him again, go slow this time instead of jumping in feet first.
They haven’t had sex yet either, even if it was killing her not to. She craved him so fucking much as she hasn’t felt him on her in over four months now. She could jump his bones at the moment, and she had to physically restrain herself from doing so.
“How about you paint my nails then? I think I’m feeling black with a red ring finger.” She wiggled her fingers at him.
He sighed. “You need some friends that are girls.” The overly masculine male mumbles.
Maeve rolled her eyes, pushing off the counter to saunter over to Shadow. She draped herself over his back, arms looping around his neck as she nuzzled into his quills. "But why would I need girl friends when I have you, doll?" She purred, nipping playfully at his ear. "You're all I need."
Shadow huffed, but there was no real irritation in the sound. He could never stay annoyed with her for long, not when she wielded her affection like a weapon, breaking down his walls with teasing touches and honeyed words.
Carefully setting down his mug, he reached back to hook his hands under Maeve's thighs, hoisting her up as he stood in one fluid motion. Maeve let out a delighted squeal, legs automatically wrapping around his trim waist as he turned to deposit her on the kitchen table.
"Is that so?" Shadow rumbled, settling between her splayed thighs and running his claws up the sensitive skin. "Because it sounds like you're trying to rope me into more stereotypically feminine activities simply because you can."
Maeve grinned unrepentantly, winding her arms tighter around his neck to toy with the longer fur at his nape. "Guilty as charged. But can you blame me? I love seeing your softer side."
She pressed a quick kiss to her lips. “Now be a good boy and do as your told.” She says, using her foot to push him away as she jumped off the counter to grab the polish.
She sits back down on the chair, dragging him along. She pushes him on his knees as she hands him the bottles of polish with a smirk on her face.
Shadow grumbled under his breath but obediently sank to his knees before Maeve, crimson eyes flicking up to meet her mirthful gaze. "You're enjoying this far too much."
Maeve smirked, wiggling her unpainted fingers at him. "Immensely. Now less talking, more pampering."
With an aggrieved sigh that fooled no one, Shadow took her hand in his, cradling it with a gentleness that belied his gruff demeanor. Carefully, he unscrewed the polish and set to work, painting each nail with meticulous precision.
Maeve watched him through her lashes, a soft smile playing about her lips. There was something soothing about the sight of Shadow, feared and grumpy loner, so focused on such a mundane, domestic task. All because she asked it of him.
It spoke to a vulnerability, a willingness to set aside his pride and preconceptions to make her happy. The fact that she was the only one who got to see this side of him, the quiet dedication and hidden depths beneath the prickly exterior, made her feel unbelievably privileged.
As Shadow finished the final coat on her ring fingers, adding the pop of crimson she'd requested, Maeve couldn't resist trailing the fingers of her free hand along his cheek, relishing the contrast of soft fuzz over lean muscle.
"Thank you." She murmured, voice warm with affection. “Now get off your knees, it’s turning me on too much.”
Shadow's eyes darkened, a wicked smirk curling his lips as he gazed up at Maeve from his position between her thighs. "Is that so?" He purred, dragging his claws along the sensitive skin of her inner thighs, relishing the shiver that rolled through her. "Perhaps I should stay down here then, really give you something to get worked up over."
Maeve's breath hitched, arousal spiking through her veins at the blatant promise in his tone. It would be so easy to let him continue, to thread her fingers through his quills and guide his wickedly talented mouth right where she ached for him.
But no, they were taking things slow, relearning each other in stages. Much as she craved his touch, she wanted their first time reuniting to be special, not a quickie on the kitchen table.
"Tempting." She managed, voice husky with want. "But I'm afraid we'll have to save that for another time. Anticipation is half the fun, after all."
Shadow huffed a laugh, pressing a fleeting kiss to the inside of her knee before rising gracefully to his feet. "Anticipation, hmm? Seems more like torture to me."
Maeve grinned, looping her arms around his neck and pulling him close until they were nose to nose. "The best kind of torture.”
He leaned in to capture her lips in a slow, sweet kiss that stole her breath and settled in her chest like a glowing ember. Maeve melted into him, relishing the play of his lips on hers, the gentle scrape of his fangs and the slick glide of his tongue. It still amazed her sometimes, that she got to have this - this fierce, proud male, hell on wheels and heart on his sleeve, all for her.
She trailed her new tongue ring over his lips and his mouth. She knew how much he loved the new accessory and how it felt. Shadow growled into the kiss, the slick drag of her piercing sending sparks of pleasure skittering down his spine. He nipped at her bottom lip, soothing the sting with a lap of his tongue before delving deeper, mapping the contours of her mouth like he was relearning every crevice.
She loved reducing him to this - a trembling, needful thing putty in her hands. It never failed to amaze her, the power she held over him, this formidable creature who could level cities with a flick of his wrist.
With great reluctance, she eased back, panting softly against his lips. “You don’t understand how badly I want to drag you upstairs and let you fuck me as my boring neighbors hear the screams of your name falling for my lips.”
Shadow shuddered, a low groan rumbling in his chest at Maeve's husky words. The image she painted, of her writhing beneath him, screaming his name as he brought her to the heights of ecstasy, made him immediately harden.
"Shit, Maeve." He rasped, resting his forehead against hers as he fought to regulate his breathing. "You can't just say things like that. Not if you expect me to behave myself."
“I’m sorry.” She laughs out. “I’m being naughty, I’ll stop so we can keep to our word.”
He agreed, voice rough with barely suppressed want. "Much as I'd like to throw you over my shoulder and have my way with you, I want to do this properly. Court you again the way you deserve."
Maeve's heart fluttered wildly beneath her breast, a giddy smile tugging at her kiss-swollen lips. "Court me, hmm? Did you know that hedgehogs will circle a female they are interested in before mounting them to breed them? Then once they are pregnant, they leave and don’t help raise the kid.” Maeve rambled on.
“Also, they can go through this thing called a rut during April to September where they are super horny and just want to fuck all the time for breeding purposes.” She pauses for a moment. “I did research, but I don’t think all those relate to you since you’re different.
She doesn’t know why she told him all of that, but she found it intriguing when looking it up. She also talked to Sonic about some Mobian things for it, but he only knew about the circling, so she figured the other things were not accurate for them, but she didn’t know for sure.
Shadow chuckled, shaking his head in fond exasperation. "You are something else, you know that?" He murmured, wide eyes glowing with adoration. "Always curious, always seeking out new knowledge. It's one of the things I love most about you."
Maeve ducked her head, a pleased flush staining her cheeks. "Yeah, well, I figured it couldn't hurt to know more about your species. Even if you are a one-of-a-kind specimen."
Shadow chuckled at her words. “I... had no idea you'd researched Mobian biology so thoroughly." He mused, equal parts amused and touched by her obvious investment in understanding his species.
Maeve flushed, ducking her head sheepishly. "I was curious! Besides, you can fill me up with imaginary children anytime if it helps.” She teases, letting out a loud laugh.
Shadow groaned, dropping his head to Maeve's shoulder as he fought to compose himself. “You’re the worst.” He grumbled, nipping lightly at her neck.
Before she could respond, she heard Shadows phone going off in the background. They both already knew who it was. G.U.N has been bothering him every day since he left without giving notice back to Maeve. They’d both been putting it off, not wanting to think about it but they knew they couldn’t forever.
Shadow sighed heavily, pulling away from Maeve's embrace to snatch his phone off the counter. He glared at the screen, lip curling in distaste as he saw the name flashing insistently. However, he just declined the call.
He wasn’t ready to address that yet. He wasn’t going back to London and that was final. Towers will be lucky if Shadow decides to even work for them here in Green Hills. He wasn’t going to let them run his life again.
Maeve knew he had endured so much at the hands of G.U.N., his very identity stripped away until he barely recognized himself. She hated them for it, for the way they twisted his noble spirit, his fierce dedication to protecting others, into something dark and ugly.
“Shadow…” She murmurs but a knock at the door interrupts what she was going to say.
They both tilt their heads in confusion before Shadow walks slowly over to the front door. Maeve trails behind him, keeping her distance as she waits for him to check it out. He peaks through the peep hole, letting out an annoyed sigh before opening the door.
“Hi hottie, it’s been a few days, I missed my partner.” Victoria pouted from the other side of the door.
Shadow stiffened, jaw clenching as he took in the unwelcome sight of his coworker darkening their doorstep. Victoria stood there in all her leggy, perfectly coiffed glory, a coy smile playing about her painted lips as she brazenly raked her gaze over Shadow's form.
"Victoria." He bit out, voice cold enough to frost glass. "What are you doing here?"
Victoria pouted, fluttering her lashes in a way that set Maeve's teeth on edge. "Can't a girl check in on her favorite partner? G.U.N. sent me to bring you back to London. You can't just abandon your post."
Shadow's hand tightened on the doorframe, claws digging into the wood. "I am not abandoning anything. I’m not working in London anymore and I’m taking leave for a while.”
Victoria scoffed, tossing her glossy hair over one shoulder. "Oh please. You're being dramatic. This domestic bliss schtick isn't you, Shadow.”
"You don't know anything about him." Maeve snarled, shouldering past Shadow to glare daggers at the other woman.
Victoria's gaze flicked to Maeve, raking over her form with a disdainful sneer. "Ah yes, the little woman. Tell me, how does it feel knowing he abandoned you without a second thought? That he was warming my bed while you pined away like a lovesick fool?"
Maeve reeled back as she almost lunged at the girl, hurt and fury warring in her expression. Shadow snarled, a vicious, feral sound as he stepped in front of Maeve, shielding her from Victoria's vitriol.
"Watch your mouth." He spat, chaos energy sparking at his fingertips. "I never touched you. Never wanted you. Now, get the fuck off our porch and tell G.U.N to fuck off and give me time.” He finished.
Victoria's lips thinned, eyes flashing with malice as she squared her shoulders. "Have it your way then. But don't expect a warm welcome when you come crawling back." She hissed before spinning on her stiletto heel and stalking away.
Shadow slammed the door behind her, the wood rattling in its frame from the force. His chest heaved, anger and disgust roiling in his gut at Victoria's gall. The audacity of that woman, to show up here and spew such poison...
“So, can I kill her, or no? I mean, I think I’d be pretty good at disposing of the body so we wouldn’t get caught. I have no problem tearing her apart limb for limb before throwing the parts into allegator infested water but keeping her black heart in a box that I’ll repeatedly stab every day.” She rambled darkly.
Shadow blinked, taken aback by the sheer viciousness in Maeve's tone. He knew she had a jealous fury a mile wide, but this? This was a whole new level of rage, and he loved it. She really was the perfect woman for him.
“Burn the clothes to get rid of evidence.” He responded back to her.
Maeve smiled. “Do it far enough away that it can’t get traced back to us.”
He smirked back at the woman. “Watch to make sure the allegators eat all of her.”
“Destroy the rest in a pit of acid if we have to.” She teased back.
Shadow laughed darkly, a wicked grin splitting his face as he pulled Maeve into his arms. "Have I told you lately how utterly perfect you are for me?" He purred, nuzzling into her hair. “It’s like I created you in a lab.”
Maeve grinned up at him, dark eyes sparkling with mischief. "You may have mentioned it once or twice. But a girl never tires of hearing how she brings out her lover's homicidal tendencies."
He let out a small chuckle at her words. "Maybe we should shelve the murder plots for now, hmm? I'd hate for our reunion to be cut short by a stint in prison."
Maeve sighed dramatically, leaning into his touch. "I suppose you're right. Pity, though. It would've been a fantastic couple's bonding activity."
Shadow barked a laugh at that, the sound rusty from disuse but no less genuine. "Only you would consider dismemberment and body disposal romantic."
"What can I say? I'm a unique girl with unique tastes." She quipped, looping her arms around his neck.
Shadow hummed in agreement, crimson eyes glowing with affection and heat in equal measure. "That you are. And I wouldn't have you any other way."
She kissed his nose before rubbing her face on his. She loved nuzzling all over him, his fur was always so nice and warm. “Come upstairs with me.”
She led him up to their room and into the bathroom. He gave her a curious look, but she ignored it as she hummed a small tune, starting the bath she rarely used. She put in a bunch of soaps she liked before turning around back to face Shadow.
“I wanted to know if you’d like to take a bath with me. Just to relax, nothing sexual or anything.” She spoke, almost sounding shy.
Shadow's expression softened, eyes glowing with tender understanding. Maeve's request was unexpected but far from unwelcome - the thought of simply basking in her presence, skin to skin without expectation or urgency, sounded like heaven after the emotional upheaval of the past few days.
"Of course." He murmured, reaching out to tuck a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
Maeve's answering smile was radiant, full of relief and quiet joy. Turning back to the tub, she shut off the taps before facing Shadow once more. With deliberate slowness, she reached for the hem of her shirt and pulled it over her head, revealing the smooth expanse of her stomach and the delicate lace of her bra.
Shadow's breath caught, pupils dilating as he drank in the sight of her. No matter how many times he saw her like this, she never failed to take his breath away. The vulnerability and trust in her actions, baring herself to him in every sense of the word, humbled him to his core.
She grabbed her phone, putting on a 70’s playlist that she had been working on for Shadow since he was from that time. She collected many songs, hoping he would know some of them.
Maeve held his gaze as she shed the rest of her clothes and putting her phone down before stepping into the tub, sinking into the bubbles that smelled like lavender, that smelled like him. Shadow was quick to follow, stripping off his gloves and shoes before stepping into the spacious bath behind her. He settled against the porcelain, pulling Maeve back to rest against his chest as the warm water lapped at their entwined bodies.
Maeve relaxed into his embrace, head lolling back on his shoulder as the heat seeped into her muscles, loosening knots she hadn't even realized she'd been carrying. Shadow's arms tightened around her waist, holding her close as if afraid she might disappear.
For long moments they simply basked in the quiet intimacy, listening to the gentle slosh of the water and the steady rhythm of each other's heartbeats. There was no need for words, not when they could communicate so much through touch and presence alone.
Shadow's hands began to wander, trailing along Maeve's sides and over her stomach in lazy, meandering paths. There was no intent behind his touch, no burning urgency - just a need to map and memorize, to reassure himself that this was real.
She untangled herself for him as she turned around to face him. “Can I wash you?” She said before letting out a laugh. “That sounded weird, I meant can I like wash your quills and stuff and you can wash my hair?”
Shadow chuckled, nuzzling into Maeve's damp hair. "I'd like that." He murmured, voice low and intimate in the steam-filled room.
Maeve beamed, squeezing his shampoo into her hands as she paid special attention to his quills, working it deep into the bristles until they gleamed like polished rubies and obsidians. Shadow melted beneath her touch, a purr building in his chest at the soothing scratch of her nails along his scalp.
I got a black magic woman
I got a black magic woman
Yes, I got a black magic woman
Got me so blind I can't see
Maeve sang along to the Fleetwood Mac song as she continued to work the shampoo into his quills before using a cup to rinse them out. She put conditioner on it next, letting it sit there before grabbing a washcloth and using his mahogany bodywash on it.
You got your spell on me, baby
You got your spell on me, baby
Yes, you got your spell on me, baby
You're turning my heart into stone
She continued to sing along as she gently began running it over Shadow's shoulders and down his arms. She took her time, lovingly tracing the contours of his lean muscles, the faint webbing of scars that told the stories of his battles and triumphs.
She let her hands drift lower, mapping the ridges of his abdomen before skimming along the sensitive skin of his inner thighs. Shadow shivered, a soft gasp escaping him at the fleeting touch so close to where he ached for her. But Maeve didn't linger, continuing her explorations with the same worshipful reverence as before.
"You're so tense, love." Maeve murmured, pressing a kiss to his shoulder. "Let me take care of you."
Shadow's heart squeezed at her words, at the tender devotion behind them. Swallowing around the sudden lump in his throat, he nodded, surrendering himself completely to her ministrations.
Maeve finished washing him and rinsing out the conditioner with the same meticulous care she'd begun with, until every inch of him was clean and gleaming. Setting the cloth aside, she pressed herself along his back, arms twining around his waist as she rested her cheek between his shoulder blades.
"Your turn." Shadow rumbled, voice slightly hoarse with emotion.
She turned away from him, handing him the shampoo bottle, tilting her head back in clear invitation. Shadow accepted it, squeezing a dollop into his palm before gently working it into her hair, careful not to tangle his claws in the long, silken strands.
The sailors say Brandy you're a fine girl
(you're a fine girl)
What a good wife you would be
(such a fine girl)
Yeah your eyes could steal a sailor from the sea
The next song plays as Maeve’s lovely voice sings happily as he washes her scalp. He loved listening to her sing, and he found it so sweet that she was playing songs from his time. Maeve's lilting voice washed over him, soft and sweet as he worked the shampoo through her hair with gentle fingers.
Shadow's heart swelled with affection, with the sheer rightness of this quiet, intimate moment. After so long apart, so much hurt and misunderstanding, being able to simply exist together like this felt like the greatest gift.
With tender care, he rinsed the suds from her tresses before applying conditioner, making sure to coat every strand. As he did, his claws traced lightly along her scalp in an impromptu massage that had Maeve sighing in contentment, melting back against his chest.
Brandy wears a braided chain
Made of finest silver from the north of Spain
A locket that bears the name of the man that Brandy loved
He came on a summer’s day bringing gifts from far away
But he made it clear he couldn’t stay
The harbor was his home
He repeated the process with the conditioner, combing through her hair until it was silky and tangle-free. He let it sit there like she did for him as he sat the bottle aside to start the next step.
Shadow reached for the washcloth and her favored vanilla bodywash. With the same worshipful dedication she had shown him, he ran the cloth over every inch of her body, tracing the elegant line of her throat, the delicate wings of her collarbones, the soft swells and enticing valleys he knew as well as his own form.
Maeve shivered as the cloth skimmed over her breasts, peaked nipples dragging against the rough fabric. Shadow's breath hitched, fingers flexing against her hip as he fought to keep his touch chaste and reverent. This wasn't about seduction or reigniting the flames of passion. This was about comfort, connection, reaffirming the bond between them through careful attention and loving caresses.
When he had finished, Maeve turned in his arms, looping her own around his neck as she pressed their foreheads together. Crimson met amber, a wealth of emotion passing between them in that single, weighted glance.
"I love you." Shadow murmured, the words hushed but no less fervent in the cocoon of steam and shadows.
“I love you more.” She breathed out with a smile.
Shadow kissed her then, slow and deep, pouring every ounce of his devotion into the press of his lips on hers. Maeve melted into him, meeting him breath for breath as the rest of the world fell away, narrowing down to the slide of their tongues and the pounding of their hearts.
They lingered in the bath until the water cooled and their fingers pruned, content to simply exist in each other's space, skin to skin and soul to soul. And as Shadow helped Maeve from the tub, wrapping her in a fluffy towel as she dried off before grabbing one for him as well.
“Oh, I’m so blow drying you.” She teased as she grabbed her Dyson. “You’re going to be so poofy!”
Shadow's eyes widened, a note of trepidation entering his gaze as he took in the gleaming hair dryer clutched in Maeve's hands. "Maeve, that really isn't necessary..." He began, edging away from the offending appliance.
But Maeve just grinned, a wicked gleam in her eye as she advanced on the wary hedgehog. "Oh no you don't, mister. You're not getting out of this one. I've always wanted to see what you'd look like all fluffed up."
Shadow grumbled, ears flattening against his skull. "I do not get 'fluffed up'."
Maeve snorted, rolling her eyes fondly. "Sure you don't, tough guy. Now hold still, this won't take but a minute."
With that, she flicked on the dryer, hot air blasting from the nozzle. Shadow flinched instinctively at the noise, but Maeve's free hand coming up to scratch soothingly behind his ears had him relaxing incrementally.
Gently, she began running the dryer over his quills, the warm air causing them to puff up and fan out like the petals of some exotic flower. Shadow squirmed, feeling ridiculous, but the rapt fascination on Maeve's face as she worked kept him in place.
"Oh my god." Maeve breathed, awe and delight suffusing her features. "Shadow, you look adorable! Like a little puffball!"
Shadow huffed, cheeks warming beneath his fur. "I am not adorable. Or little." He groused, though there was no real bite to the words.
“I won’t argue with the little part.” She sent him a wink.
Maeve flicked off the dryer to run reverent fingers through his newly fluffed quills. They were soft as down, sticking out at odd angles that somehow only added to his charm.
"That's it, we're doing this every day from now on." She declared gleefully.
"Absolutely not!" Shadow yelped, the scandalized expression on his face sending Maeve into a fit of laughter.
Still chuckling, she set the dryer aside, reaching up to loop her arms around Shadow's neck once more. "Okay, okay, I'll show mercy. Just on special occasions then."
Shadow grumbled wordlessly, but the way he leaned into her embrace, rubbing his cheek against hers, belied any true irritation. Maeve always could effortlessly dismantle his prickly exterior, cutting straight to the soft, vulnerable heart he guarded so fiercely.
She pressed a sweet, lingering kiss to his forehead before stepping back, grabbing a comb to tend to her own tangled locks. Shadow watched her, a soft look in his bright eyes as he took in the domestic scene - the two of them, fresh from a shared bath, relaxed and content in their small slice of paradise.
It was everything he'd feared lost forever mere days ago. And now, miraculously, impossibly, it was his again. Theirs again. A precious, invaluable gift he swore to never take for granted.
Wrapping his arms around Maeve from behind, Shadow buried his nose in her hair, breathing in the familiar vanilla scent of her, now tinged with traces of his own shampoo. "Have I told you today how incredible you are? How grateful I am that you've given me another chance.”
She threw her head back on him. “Oh my God, you’re being so cheesy.” She chuckled. “It’s cute but I do miss the Shadow who hated me and constantly riled me up.” She joked playfully.
Shadow snorted, nipping playfully at Maeve's ear. "Careful what you wish for. I'm more than happy to rile you up in all sorts of delightful ways." He purred, voice a low, suggestive rumble.
Maeve shivered, heat pooling low in her belly at the blatant promise in his tone. "Don't start something you can't finish, hedgehog." She warned breathlessly.
"Who says I can't finish it?" Shadow countered, claws flexing on her hips. "I seem to recall multiple occasions of proving my...stamina."
Maeve laughed, bright and carefree, even as desire thrummed through her veins. “Stop making my life hard, I’m trying to hold out here. No sex yet, that’s your punishment, even if it’s punishing me as well.” She grumbled the last part.
Shadow chuckled, the sound a dark, wicked thing that sent sparks skittering down Maeve's spine. "Punishment, hmm? I rather thought you enjoyed a bit of...torment now and then." He mused, one hand drifting up to skim along the side of her breast, the touch maddeningly light.
Maeve bit her lip, arching into the fleeting caress even as she fought to maintain her composure. "You're evil." She accused breathlessly.
"You love it." Shadow countered, eyes glinting with smug satisfaction.
And damn him, but she did. Loved the way he could set her body alight with the barest touch, the smallest innuendo. Loved the push and pull of their desire, the dizzying dance along the knife's edge of restraint and surrender.
With a soft growl, Maeve spun in Shadow's arms, hands fisting in his chest fur as she dragged him down for a searing kiss. Shadow responded eagerly, one hand tangling in her damp hair as the other splayed across the small of her back, crushing her against him until not an inch of space remained.
They kissed until the need for air forced them apart, chests heaving and lips kiss swollen. Shadow rested his forehead against hers, a wicked grin playing about his mouth.
"I thought you wanted to wait." He purred, voice rough with barely suppressed want.
She smirked at him. “Oh, we are. However, I have another option.”
She walked around her bedroom, grabbing a chair, before placing it in the center of the room. She forced him to sit on it and he looked at her with a confused but intrigued look on his face.
“Now, you’re going to sit here and watch as I touch myself.” She whispered in his ear before taking it between her teeth. “And you can’t move from here or touch me at all.”
Shadow's eyes widened, a shudder rolling through him at the sinful promise in Maeve's words. He swallowed hard, claws digging into the plush fabric of the chair as he fought the urge to reach for her, to drag her into his lap and show her just how much her little plan affected him.
"Maeve..." He rasped, voice strained with the effort of keeping still as she sauntered away from him, an extra sway in her hips that drew his gaze like a magnet.
Maeve shot him a coy look over her shoulder, dark eyes glinting with mischief and desire in equal measure. "Ah ah, no touching, remember? You just sit there like a good boy and enjoy the show."
With that, she settled on the edge of their bed, legs falling open in clear invitation. Shadow's breath caught, a low growl building in his chest as Maeve ran teasing fingers along the insides of her thighs, drawing ever closer to the apex of her thighs with each pass.
Her head fell back, a breathy moan escaping her as she finally made contact, fingers dipping into the slick heat of her arousal. Shadow's hips jerked involuntarily, the urge to go to her, to replace her fingers with his own, almost overwhelming.
But he held himself in check, crimson gaze riveted to the erotic display before him. Maeve was a vision, skin flushed and dewy from their bath, dark hair spilling across the sheets as she worked herself higher, soft sighs and mewls falling from kiss-reddened lips.
"Shadow..." She keened, free hand coming up to cup her breast, rolling the peaked nipple between her fingers.
He groaned, his hand going to down to touch his own hardening dick that was crying for attention. He could tell she was taking her time, going slow to prolong this torture.
The sight of Maeve pleasuring herself, lost to bliss and chanting his name, was almost more than Shadow could bear. His cock throbbed, iron-hard and weeping as he palmed himself roughly through his fur. The urge to pounce on her, to bury himself in her welcoming heat and wring cries of ecstasy from that tempting mouth, was nearly overwhelming.
But he held himself in check, determined to play by her rules, to let her have this power over him. And what a sweet torture it was, watching the woman he adored bring herself to the brink, utterly shameless in her pursuit of pleasure.
“Wish you were the one inside of me.” She moaned. “Filling me up, claiming me completely.” She sunk her fingers deeper inside her. “I bet you wish you could breed me, make me pregnant.” She cooed, knowing she was teasing his breeding kink.
His dick was out now, and he was slowly stroking himself. He groaned, Maeve's filthy words stoking the flames of his desire to an almost unbearable pitch. The thought of breeding her, of filling her with his seed until she quickened with his child, sent a bolt of piercing need straight to his aching cock.
"Fuck, Maeve." He gritted out, voice ragged with need. "You have no idea what you do to me. How badly I want to sink into you and claim you, over and over again.”
Maeve mewled, back arching as she worked her fingers deeper, harder, chasing her impending climax. "Please, Shadow. I need you.”
Shadow snarled, a feral, desperate sound as his hips bucked into his fist. He was so close, teetering on the razor's edge. But he wanted to see Maeve fall first, to watch her shatter apart on her own fingers while he watched, helpless to do anything but drink in the erotic sight.
"Cum for me, Maeve." He commanded, vermillion eyes blazing as they locked with hers. "Let me see you lose control, knowing it's my name on your lips, my face in your mind as you come undone."
Maeve's movements grew frantic, the obscene squelch of her arousal and the harsh panting of their mingled breath the only sounds in the charged air. Harder and deeper she thrust, grinding the heel of her palm against the aching bundle of nerves at the apex of her thighs until stars burst behind her eyes.
With a sharp cry, Maeve obeyed, back bowing as her orgasm crashed over her in shimmering waves. Shadow drank in the sight of her, the way her body shook and shuddered, his name a breathless litany on her lips as she rode out the aftershocks.
The sight of her pleasure, the knowledge that he had driven her to such heights with only his voice and heated gaze, proved to be Shadow's undoing. With a hoarse shout, he erupted, thick ropes of cum painting his fist and chest as he stroked himself through the pulsing throbs of release.
Slowly, trembling with the aftershocks, Maeve withdrew her fingers, holding Shadow's heated gaze as she brought them to her mouth. Her tongue darted out to lick them clean and Shadow groaned, spent cock giving a valiant twitch at the brazenly erotic display.
“Just wait until I get my hands on you." He grumbled lowly.
Maeve hummed, stretching languorously before padding over to him on slightly unsteady legs. Bending down, she captured his lips in a deep, searching kiss, the taste of herself still heavy on her tongue.
Breaking away, she grinned impishly. "Just a little preview of what's to come when we finally break this dry spell. Think you can handle it?"
Shadow huffed a laugh, crimson eyes glinting with promise. "Oh, I can handle anything you dish out.”
“You sure about that, champ? That’s brave, stupid, but brave.” She drawled out.
Shadow smirked, rising from the chair to wrap his arms around Maeve's waist, tugging her flush against him. "Brave, hmm? I prefer... confident. After all, I've never backed down from a challenge. Especially not one as enticing as you."
Maeve shivered at the dark promise in his voice, the way his gaze raked over her still-flushed body like a physical caress. It never ceased to amaze her, the power this male had to reduce her to a quivering, needful thing with little more than a look and a few choice words.
Arching a brow, she held her ground as he prowled closer, refusing to be cowed even as her heart raced in anticipation. "Big talk for a hedgehog who was putty in my hands mere minutes ago. Sure you're up for round two so soon?"
“Always.” Shadow murmured, nuzzling into the crook of her neck. "I've missed you, missed this. Missed the way you feel around me, all hot and tight and perfect."
Maeve's breath hitched, fingers flexing against his shoulders. "Shadow..." She whispered, half plea, half warning.
He chuckled, the sound a low, wicked rumble against her skin. "Relax, darling. I may be impatient, but I respect your wishes. I'll behave... for now."
With great reluctance, he released her, stepping back to put some much-needed distance between their overheated bodies. Maeve exhaled shakily, equal parts relieved and bereft at the loss of contact. She knew they needed to take things slow, to rebuild the trust and emotional intimacy before falling back into bed. But damn if the waiting wasn't killing her.
Shaking off the lingering haze of arousal, she pasted on a bright smile. "How about some dinner? I'm starving after all that... exertion."
Shadow snorted, crimson eyes glinting with amusement and barely banked heat. "Dinner sounds perfect. Lead the way." He said, as they cleaned themselves up and slipped into some comfortable clothes.
Hand in hand, they made their way downstairs, the promise of a shared meal and easy conversation a balm to both their souls. The road ahead wouldn't be easy - there were still hurts to mend, insecurities to soothe, a partnership to rebuild brick by painstaking brick.
But as Shadow watched Maeve putter around the kitchen, humming softly under her breath as she prepared their meal, a sense of peace settled over him, warm and sure. They would make it through this, stronger and more devoted than ever.
With Maeve by his side, Shadow felt invincible, capable of weathering any storm. And he would spend the rest of his days proving himself worthy of the miraculous gift of her love and forgiveness.
And as he pulled Maeve into his arms, swaying to a tune only they could hear, Shadow knew there was nowhere else in the universe he'd rather be.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
I have GOT to stop spoiling you guys so much, I can't stop updating haha. Honestly, this is a self-indulgent fic, so I honestly enjoy writing it so much. Like, I couldn't find anything like this, so I just chose to write it. I pray you guys enjoy this chapter, it was super domestic, so I hope you guys like it! Maeve and Shadow deserve it. So, since many of you decided that I should continue this fic, I just wanted to say that if I did end it in like 10-15 chapters or something like that, I have an idea for my next Shadow fic I want to write but don't hold me to it! I'll post it down below, please let me know your thoughts.
Ivy Monroe, a dark headed human with anger issues, was a local singer in Central City, captivating crowds at bars and clubs every weekend. One fateful night, she crosses paths with a pink hedgehog named Amy Rose, and the two quickly become friends. As Ivy gets to know Amy’s circle, she finds herself at odds with a brooding, dark-hearted hedgehog who seems to dislike her from the start. Yet, despite his cold demeanor, there’s something about him that draws her in. But can they overcome their differences and find common ground? Or will Ivy’s troubled past and impulsive nature push him away for good?
Chapter 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow trailed his lips down Maeve’s neck, putting his talents on display. Maeve let little moans fall from her mouth as she feels his sharp fangs piercing her skin. She could feel the light blood trickling out as Shadow licks it away.
“Shadow…” She moaned, bucking her hips up to meet his.
His ungloved hand grips her waist, keeping her from moving. “Patience, doll. No need to rush.” He whispers in her ear.
He continues to kiss her neck before moving his lips up to meet hers. Maeve immediately dives in, tasting the metallic blood that was left over on his mouth. She wanted more, fuck, she needed more.
Shadow, sensing her impatient energy, pulls away. “Sit at the end of the bed and spread your legs.” He says as he stands up.
She immediately does as she’s told. Sitting at the edge of the bed in the middle, spreading her legs, putting her soaked light pink panties on display. She blinks innocently at Shadow before her eyes trail to the chair by the door.
“Let’s put on a show for our guest.” Shadow smirks, walking back over to Maeve, running his fingers through her hair.
Maeve leans into his touch, keeping her eyes on Sonic, who was watching with eager eyes from across the room. He was squirming in his seat, restraining himself from moving or touching himself.
Shadow smirked as he turned back to Maeve, drinking in the sight of her spread out before him, flushed and wanting. Sonic's presence added an electric undercurrent to the air, the knowledge that they had an audience, that their passion was on brazen display, only heightening his arousal.
Maeve shivered under the intensity of Shadow's gaze, the way his crimson eyes seemed to devour her, promising all manner of wicked delights. Having Sonic watch them felt thrillingly taboo, a forbidden fantasy come to life. It stoked the flames of her desire to an almost unbearable pitch.
"Look at you." Shadow purred, trailing reverent fingers along Maeve's quivering thigh. "So beautiful like this, all ready and aching for me. I bet you're dripping, aren't you baby? Soaking through these pretty little panties."
Maeve whimpered, hips canting up in a wordless plea. "Shadow, please..."
Chuckling darkly, Shadow hooked his fingers in the elastic of her underwear, dragging the scrap of lace down her legs with agonizing slowness. Maeve lifted her hips to assist him, biting her lip as the cool air kissed her heated flesh.
"That's it, let him see you." Shadow coaxed, spreading her thighs wider, baring her glistening sex to Sonic's riveted gaze. "Let him see how wet you are, how desperate for my touch."
Sonic made a strangled sound, hands flexing on the armrests as he fought the urge to palm himself. The scent of Maeve's arousal filled the room, a sweet musk that made his head spin and his cock throb. He'd never seen anything so erotic, so completely mesmerizing as Maeve splayed out like an offering, Shadow's dark form looming over her.
Shadow dipped his head, dragging his tongue along Maeve's slit in one long, slow lick. Maeve keened, hands flying to his quills as he began to feast on her in earnest, delving deep to lap up her essence.
He worked her ruthlessly, alternating between broad strokes and targeted flicks against her throbbing clit. Maeve thrashed beneath him, a litany of breathless pleas and broken moans falling from her lips as he drove her higher.
"Shadow... ah! So good... please, I need..." She babbled incoherently, too lost in sensation to form complete sentences.
Understanding her garbled plea, Shadow sealed his lips around her clit and sucked hard, sliding two fingers deep into her clenching heat. Maeve wailed, back bowing as he crooked them just right, rubbing insistently against the sensitive bundle of nerves deep inside her.
Sonic groaned at the obscene squelch of Shadow's fingers pumping in and out of her. Losing his control, he pushed his hand against his arousal, palming himself as he watched the untouchable woman in front of him.
“No touching baby blues.” Maeve moans as she stares at him as Shadow continues his ministrations. “Watch for now.” She smirked at him.
Sonic whined pitifully, hips bucking up into his palm as he fought the urge to stroke himself in earnest. Watching Maeve come undone under Shadow's skillful touch was the sweetest torture, arousal burning through his veins like wildfire.
"Fuck, Maeve, you're killing me." He gritted out, hips rocking minutely as he sought some measure of relief.
Shadow smirked against Maeve's slick folds, a wicked chuckle vibrating through her core. Redoubling his efforts, he fucked his fingers into her harder, faster, crooking them just so as his tongue flicked relentlessly over her swollen clit.
Maeve keened, thighs trembling and core fluttering around Shadow's plunging fingers as he drove her to the precipice. Sonic's heated gaze scorched her skin, the knowledge that he was witnessing her unraveling only heightening her pleasure.
"That's it, cum for us baby." Shadow commanded gutturally, nipping at her sensitive bundle. "Let Sonic see you fall apart on my tongue."
With a sharp cry, Maeve obeyed, release slamming into her like a tidal wave. She shuddered and thrashed, juices gushing over Shadow's chin as he worked her through the pulsing aftershocks. Distantly, she heard Sonic's answering groan, saw his hand moving faster over the prominent bulge.
Slowly, Shadow gentled his touch, lapping soothingly at her quivering sex as she floated down from her high. Pressing a final, tender kiss to her center, he rose up her body until they were nose to nose, crimson eyes glowing with dark satisfaction.
"You did so well, love." He purred, nuzzling into her neck. "Such a good girl, letting Sonic see what's mine. What only I can do to this sweet little body."
Maeve mewled, arching into Shadow as his hardness nudged insistently against her drenched core. "Please Shadow, I need you inside me. Need to feel you claiming me."
Shadow growled, a primal sound of pure male need. He flipped her around, laying her sideways at the end of the bed with her backside in the air. He grabbed her hair harshly, wrapping his other around her throat to look at Sonic.
She choked at the pressure. “You wish you were me, don’t you?” He released his hand on her neck, raising it up to smack harshly on her ass. “You can only dream to have her in this position, to hear her moan your name.” He chuckled, wrapping his hand around her throat again, still pulling her hair with the other. “Moan his name baby, make him feel wanted, at least for tonight.”
Maeve choked out a moan, Sonic's name falling from her lips in a breathy plea. The blue hedgehog groaned, hips jerking at the sound of his name wrapped in Maeve's honeyed tones.
"That's it, let him hear you," Shadow purred, punctuating his words with another sharp smack to her rear. "Let him know how good it feels to be taken by a real male."
Maeve keened, pushing her hips back into Shadow's touch. The combination of pain and pleasure, of being dominated so thoroughly in front of their captive audience, sent electric sparks skittering down her spine.
"Please Shadow." She whimpered, voice ragged with need. "I want you so badly.”
With a guttural growl, Shadow positioned himself at her entrance, the thick head of his cock nudging insistently against her soaked folds. Slowly, maddeningly, he pushed forward, sinking into her inch by excruciating inch.
Maeve's breath left her in a rush, a high, needy sound escaping her throat as he filled her completely. No matter how many times they came together like this, the sensation of being so utterly possessed never failed to steal her breath.
"Fuck, you feel incredible." Shadow gritted out, hilting himself fully before stilling, allowing her to adjust. "So hot and tight around me, like you were made for my cock."
Maeve mewled, inner muscles fluttering around him. Sonic whined low in his throat, the obscene image of Shadow buried to the hilt in Maeve's glistening sex almost too much to bear.
"Shadow, move." Maeve demanded breathlessly, canting her hips back in silent entreaty.
Smirking, Shadow obliged, withdrawing until only the tip remained before slamming back in, setting a ruthless pace. Maeve cried out, fingers scrabbling at the sheets as he pounded into her, each powerful thrust sending jolts of agonizing bliss ricocheting through her body.
Sonic was entranced, cobalt eyes black with lust as he watched Shadow take Maeve apart with ruthless precision. The wet squelch of their joining, the obscene slap of flesh against flesh, filled the room, punctuated by Maeve's escalating cries and Shadow's feral grunts.
It was base, animalistic, a primal claiming that spoke to something ancient and dark coiled tight in Sonic's core. His own need was a living thing, clawing at his insides, begging for an outlet as the object of his deepest, most forbidden fantasies were ravished before him.
"Look at him." Shadow commanded, angling Maeve's head so her glazed amber eyes locked with Sonic's fevered gaze. "Look how badly he wants you. How desperate he is to be where I am, buried inside this perfect little body."
“Cum in me." She begged, nails raking down the bed. "Fill me up, make me yours. Show Sonic I'm only yours.”
With a roar, Shadow obeyed, hips stuttering as he spilled himself deep inside her, flooding her with his essence. The feel of his hot seed painting her insides triggered Maeve's own release, back arching as she crashed over her in shimmering waves.
Through the haze of bliss, Maeve heard Sonic's answering groan, saw his hips jerk and a dark patch spread across the front of his pants as his own climax overtook him untouched. The sight sent a fresh gush of arousal trickling down her thighs, mingling with Shadow's cum as he collapsed on top of her, panting harshly.
“Good boy.” She whispered to Sonic.
Maeve shot up in bed, breathing heavy as she pressed a hand to her chest. She saw Shadow sitting up next to her with a concerned look on his face as he stared at her harsh panting.
“What’s wrong?” He questioned as he ran his eyes over her sweating frame.
Maeve shook her head, the dream still present in her mind. “I’m fine.” She breathed out.
Shadow frowned, reaching out to brush a stray lock of hair from Maeve's sweat-dampened forehead. "Are you sure? You seemed quite distressed. Was it a nightmare?"
Maeve hesitated, worrying her bottom lip between her teeth. The dream had been so vivid, so visceral. She could still feel the ghost of Shadow's touch on her skin, hear Sonic's needy whimpers echoing in her ears. It sent a fresh wave of heat rushing through her, pooling low in her belly.
"Not exactly." She hedged, averting her gaze. How could she admit to Shadow that she'd just had a scorchingly erotic dream about him and Sonic? Especially when they were still navigating the fragile new boundaries of their rekindled relationship. "More like an, um, intense dream."
Understanding dawned in Shadow's crimson eyes, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Ah. One of those dreams, hmm?"
Maeve ducked her head, suddenly fascinated by a loose thread on their comforter. "Maybe." She mumbled.
Chuckling lowly, Shadow slid closer, wrapping an arm around her waist to tug her into his side. Maeve went willingly, nestling into his warmth as she rested her head on his shoulder.
"Want to tell me about it?" He purred, nuzzling into her hair.
Maeve hesitated, torn between embarrassment and the insistent throb of arousal between her thighs. The dream had felt so real, every touch, every filthy word seared into her brain.
"You might not like it." She warned, peeking up at him through her lashes. "It was pretty...out there."
Shadow arched a brow ridge, intrigued. "Now you have to tell me. I'm all ears."
“You’re going to be disgusted.” She whined.
He tilted his head. “Just tell me Mae.” He said plainly.
She groaned. “Fine. I had a dream where you and I were having sex while Sonic watched us from across the room.” She spoke quickly.
She heard a deep and rage-filled growl from Shadow’s throat. His eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint sparking in their crimson depths. "You dreamt about what?" He growled, voice low and rough with barely suppressed fury.
Maeve winced, suddenly regretting her decision to share. She should have known Shadow's possessive streak would rear its head at the mere mention of another male, even in the context of a dream. Especially Sonic.
"It wasn't like that." She rushed to explain, placing a placating hand on his chest. "It was just a fantasy, a silly dream. It didn't mean anything."
But Shadow wasn't mollified, jealousy and wounded pride warring across his angular features. The thought of Maeve deriving pleasure from the image of Sonic, of all people, witnessing their most intimate acts cut him to the quick.
He knew, logically, that Maeve had no control over her subconscious fantasies. That dreams were not necessarily reflective of waking desires.
But a different part of him railed against the idea of sharing her, even in the realm of imagination. Especially with his self-proclaimed rival. The male who had been there for her, comforted her, in Shadow's absence. The one who was still in love with her.
"If it didn't mean anything, then why dream of him at all?" He gritted out, jaw clenched tight enough to crack diamonds.
“This is why I didn’t want to tell you.” She mumbled. “I didn’t do anything with him, he just sat there and watched.” She explained. “And honestly, yeah it was hot but not because Sonic was there, but because you were putting him in his place, showing him that I’ll only ever be yours.”
Shadow's brow furrowed, conflicting emotions playing across his face as he processed Maeve's explanation. The jealous beast inside him settled somewhat at her assurance that the dream was more about his own dominance than any actual desire for Sonic's participation. But the sting of insecurity still prickled uncomfortably beneath his skin.
"I don't share, Maeve. Not even hypothetically." He said lowly, crimson eyes boring into hers with fierce intensity. "The thought of anyone else seeing you like that, lost in pleasure... it makes my blood boil."
“You’re no fun.” She smirked at the angry hybrid, leaning her head forward to kiss on his neck. “You could fuck me in front of everyone for all I care.” She grabbed his hand, pulling it down to touch between her legs. “See how much it affected me.”
Shadow growled; the sound desperate as he felt the damp heat of Maeve's arousal coating his fingers. He could hardly believe the wanton creature in his arms was the same woman who mere days ago had been a broken shell, wasting away without him.
The knowledge that he could still affect her so viscerally, that she craved his touch even in dreams, sent a heady rush of power and possessiveness surging through his veins.
"Fuck, Maeve." He rasped, fingers sliding with purposeful intent along her soaking underwear. "You're dripping. Did the thought of me claiming you in front of an audience get you this worked up?"
Maeve keened, hips canting into his touch as he circled her aching clit with a teasing claw-tip. "Yes." She gasped, beyond caring how desperate she sounded. "Knowing I'm yours, that you'd flaunt it for all to see...”
He groaned, fighting the urge to pin her to the mattress and sink into her. As much as his baser instincts screamed at him to stake his claim, to erase even the imagined touch of another, he knew Maeve deserved better. Deserved to be worshipped slowly, reverently, until she was shaking apart in his arms.
With great restraint, he withdrew his fingers, bringing them to his mouth to lick away the evidence of her desire. Maeve whimpered at the loss of contact, glazed amber eyes tracking the movement of his tongue.
“We’re taking it slow, remember?” He stated, voice like aged whiskey.
Yeah, she was over that idea. She crawled into his lap, forcing him down on the bed. Trying her luck, she used her energy to wrap around his wrist and pin him to the bed. His shocked eyes stared directly at her.
“I’m done waiting.” She smirked, her eyes glowing red as she used her powers. “I love you, so I want you to make love to me. I want your dick in my mouth, your tongue between my legs and your dick inside me. I want it all.” She growled.
Shadow's eyes widened, a shudder rolling through him at Maeve's bold declaration. The sight of her above him, eyes glowing with power and purpose, sent a bolt of searing need straight to his core. She was a goddess, untamed and unashamed in her desire, and he wanted nothing more than to worship at her altar.
"Maeve..." He breathed, straining against her psychic bonds. Not to break free, but to test her strength, to revel in the exquisite vulnerability of being at her mercy.
A wicked smile curved Maeve's kiss-swollen lips. "What's the matter, Shadow? Not used to being the one pinned down and begging?"
He growled, the sound rumbling through his chest as his hips bucked up into hers, seeking friction. "I don't beg." He gritted out, even as his body sang for her touch.
Maeve laughed, a throaty, sensual sound that made Shadow's toes curl. Slowly, teasingly, she rolled her hips, grinding her drenched core against his straining arousal. They both groaned at the contact, sparks of pleasure skittering along their nerve endings.
"We'll see about that." She purred, leaning down to nip at his bottom lip.
With that, she sealed her mouth over his, swallowing his retort in a searing kiss. Shadow responded with fervor, straining up to deepen the contact as his tongue tangled with hers. The slick slide of her piercing against his own tongue sent frissons of desire dancing down his spine.
Maeve took her time mapping his mouth, relearning every ridge and hollow as if committing him to memory. Shadow surrendered to her explorations, a rumbling purr building in his chest at her thorough possession.
Breaking away, Maeve trailed open-mouthed kisses along his jawline, pausing to nip and suck at his racing pulse. Shadow shuddered beneath her, hands flexing uselessly against the psychic bonds as he fought the urge to touch, to claim.
“I love you.” She moaned as she bit down on him. “I love the warm feel of your neck on my lips.” She moved her mouth up to his cheek. “I love this fucking face, those eyes that drive me insane.”
She put her mouth over his, biting down on his lip harshly, making it bleed. “I love this filthy mouth of yours and I love the sound of your voice.” She dragged her hands down his chest, using her energy to claw down it as he hissed. “And I love the feel of your body, the muscles that flex under my touch.”
She moved down, getting herself more align with his cock. “And fuck, do I love your dick. It’s so pretty and big, fuck I can’t wait to put you in my mouth.” She groaned as her hands trailed down his furred legs. “I’m so in love with you.”
She ran her hand across his dick, before taking it into her mouth, letting the cold metal of her tongue ring glazing against it for the first time.
He gasped, hips jerking as her mouth engulfed him. The dual sensation of Maeve's talented mouth and the smooth glide of her piercing along his length was almost too much to bear. His claws dug into his palms, drawing blood as he fought the urge to bury his hands in her hair, to guide her motions and lose himself to the bliss of her touch.
Maeve hummed around him, the vibrations sending sparks skittering up his spine. She took him deep, swallowing around his length until he nudged the back of her throat. Shadow choked out a moan, head thrashing against the pillows as she worked him ruthlessly, cheeks hollowing with every pull.
"Maeve, fuck..." He panted, thighs trembling with the effort of holding still. "Your mouth... so good..."
She hollowed her cheeks, taking him deeper, swirling her tongue around the weeping tip before sinking back down. Shadow keened, hips bucking helplessly as he lost himself to the slick slide of her lips, the wicked flicks of her tongue.
It was heaven and hell, rapture and torment. Shadow had never felt so vulnerable, so utterly owned. And he reveled in it, in surrendering himself completely to Maeve's mercy.
She knew his body as well as her own, every secret spot that made him gasp and shudder. And she exploited that knowledge ruthlessly, bringing him to the brink again and again, only to back off just before he could find release.
"Please." Shadow heard himself rasp, voice wrecked and raw with need. "Maeve, please..."
With a muffled moan, Maeve redoubled her efforts, taking him impossibly deeper until she was gagging. Relaxing her muscles, she swallowed around him, tongue undulating along the sensitive underside as she worked him ruthlessly.
Shadow's back arched, a hoarse shout tearing from his lips as his climax barreled into him, white hot and blinding in its intensity. Maeve swallowed every drop, throat working to milk him for all he was worth until he collapsed back against the bed, boneless and spent.
Releasing him with an obscene pop, Maeve crawled back up his body, a self-satisfied smirk playing about her lips. Shadow gazed up at her with glazed, wonderstruck eyes, chest heaving as he fought to catch his breath.
"You...are incredible." He rasped, voice raw from his cries.
Maeve preened, pressing a sweet kiss to his slack mouth. "And we're just getting started, love. I plan to reacquaint myself with every glorious inch of you until the only name you remember is mine."
Shadow groaned, renewed stirrings of arousal coiling low in his belly at the dark promise in her words. He flexed against his bonds, a needy whine building in his throat. "Let me touch you.”
Without a thought, she released his wrists, sighing happily as his arms immediately banded around her, crushing her to his chest.
"I love you." Shadow murmured fervently against her hair, large hands roaming the silken expanse of her back. "More than anything in this life or the next. You are my heart, my home."
Pulling back just enough to meet his reverent gaze, she cupped his face in trembling hands, thumbs tracing the beloved curve of his cheekbones.
"And you are mine." She whispered, amber eyes glowing with love and certainty. "Forever and always. No matter the challenges, the obstacles, we will always find our way back to each other. That is my vow to you."
Shadow pressed his lips on hers before flipping them so that she was on her back now. “I love you and I’m going to mark and bite every inch of your body to show you how much.”
He worked his way to her neck. “I love the feel of your pulse and the soft feel of the skin on your delicate neck” He bit down harshly on the pale skin, turning it red. “No healing these.” He murmured.
He went to the other side of her neck, biting down as she arched into him. “I love how your body reacts to me.” He moved his mouth up to her face, kissing each cheek. “I love every feature on your face. You are breathtaking.” He pressed his lips on hers. “And fuck, do I love these sinful lips and your mouth that says the dirtiest of words.” He bit down on her lip, letting the blood fill his mouth.
He moved down her body, kissing her as he tore the clothes from her form. “I love your breast, always so perky for me.” She hissed as he bit each of her boobs, tears of pleasure leaking from the corners of her eyes.
He let his claws come out, dragging them across her skin, leaving scratches in their wake. He grabbed her ass, digging his claws into it. “I love every inch of this body.” He used his other hand to grab her hair, making her groan as he pulled it. “I love your long hair, it’s color matching my own.”
He forced her legs open, peppering kisses down her stomach as he got lower. He moved his lips to the inside of her thighs. “These soft, short legs drive me fucking crazy, I love when they squeeze around my neck.” He opened his mouth wider to bite each side of her legs, loving the cries falling from her mouth as well as the blood from the wound.
He sat back on his legs, looking at the many bites and scratches he left all over her. The blood leaked slowly out of the marks as tears fell from her eyes, but she was anything but sad. He moved forward, pressing his lips to each tear on her cheeks.
“You are the love of my entire immortal life.” He finished before moving back between her legs, his mouth lining up with her core.
Maeve keened, back arching off the bed as Shadow's tongue delved between her slick folds, lapping at her essence like a man starved. He groaned against her sex, the taste of her sweetness flooding his senses, making his head spin with need.
"Shadow!" She gasped, fingers flying to his quills, tangling in the silken strands as he worked her higher.
He laved at her entrance, circling her clit with the point of his tongue before sucking the sensitive bundle into his mouth. Maeve bucked against him, thighs trembling and core clenching as he drove her toward oblivion.
Maeve was lost to sensation, awash in ecstasy as Shadow played her body like a finely tuned instrument. Her world narrowed to the slick slide of his tongue, the scrape of his fangs, the wicked curl of his fingers as he eased first one, then two inside her trembling heat.
He worked her ruthlessly, crooking and thrusting in perfect counterpoint to the mesmerizing motions of his mouth. Maeve could feel her release building, a tidal wave cresting just out of reach. Desperate, she rocked into his touch, chasing that glorious precipice.
“I love you.” She moaned, inner muscles clamping down as she came, his name falling from her lips over and over again.
Shadow gentled his touch, lapping soothingly at her fluttering core as he eased her down from her high. Slowly, reverently, he kissed his way back up her body, worshipping every inch of sweat-slicked skin until he hovered above her, nose to nose.
"I love you." He rasped, voice guttural with emotion. "I will never stop loving you."
Then he was surging forward, sheathing himself in one powerful thrust. They cried out in unison, twin sounds as their bodies joined, two halves of a whole.
Shadow set a slow, deep rhythm, rolling his hips in a sensual grind that had Maeve seeing stars. She clung to him, legs locked around his waist as she met him thrust for thrust, undulating beneath him like a wild thing.
"Harder." She demanded breathlessly. "Mark me, make me yours." She pulled her face down. “I know you always hold back but let go. Bruise me, hurt me, break me. I just want all of you.” She said as she looked deep into his eyes.
Shadow's eyes widened, crimson irises nearly eclipsed by blown pupils at Maeve's impassioned plea. A ragged groan tore from his throat, primal and wanting as his tenuous control snapped like a frayed tether.
With a growl, he hitched her legs higher on his waist, changing the angle of his thrusts until he was hammering into her, each fierce drive of his hips rattling the headboard. Maeve keened, head thrashing against the pillows as he pounded into her sweet spot again and again, the wet squelch of their joining obscene in the charged air.
"Yes, fuck, just like that." She babbled, blunt nails scoring down his back, urging him on. "Harder, Shadow, break me, ruin me for anyone else."
Snarling, Shadow obeyed, hips snapping with bruising force as he drove into her welcoming heat. Claws dug into the tender flesh of her waist, piercing skin and drawing beads of ruby red as he squeezed.
Maeve gasped, feeling the pressure on her ribs from his strong grip. She almost wanted to ask him to ease up, feeling like he was about to break her ribs but with the way he was enjoying himself, she couldn’t. Besides, she could always fix them with her energy if that did happen.
The bite of Shadow's claws, the brutal pace of his thrusts, the filthy exhortations falling from his lips... it was almost too much, pleasure bordering on pain, and she reveled in it.
"That's it, take it." Shadow gritted out, sweat beading his brow as he worked himself deeper, harder. "Take all of me, every inch. You're mine, Maeve, only mine."
"Yes, yes, yours." Maeve agreed readily, voice hitching on a particularly savage thrust. "Always yours, forever yours, Shadow."
Hearing his name fall from her lips in that breathy, broken keen, feeling her clench and shudder around him as she tipped over the edge, moaning I love yous drove him over. With a hoarse shout, he followed her into bliss, spilling deep inside her trembling channel as his gripped tightened on her waist, his teeth baring into her neck, harder than before.
They clung to each other in the aftermath, chests heaving and hearts pounding in sync as the world slowly righted itself. Shadow peppered Maeve's sweat-slicked face with tender kisses, murmuring reverent endearments against her skin.
"I love you." She murmured, amber eyes soft and gleaming in the low light. "All of you, forever."
Shadow turned his head to press a kiss to her palm, throat working with emotion. "And I you." He rasped. "Until the end of time."
She let out a laugh, but immediately grimaced as she held her side. “I think you might’ve broken my ribs.”
Shadow's eyes widened in alarm, his gaze sweeping over Maeve's body as he took in the damage. Mottled bruises were already blooming along her waist where his grip had been punishingly tight, and her breath came in short, pained gasps.
"Fuck, Maeve, I'm so sorry." He rasped, guilt and self-recrimination crashing over him in sickening waves. "I didn't mean to... I lost control."
Maeve shook her head, wincing as the movement jostled her injured ribs. "It's okay, I asked for it. Begged for it, really."
With infinite gentleness, Shadow eased out of her, hissing as the cool air hit his oversensitive flesh. Maeve whimpered at the loss, feeling empty and bereft without him filling her so completely.
"It's okay.” She assured him, even as she winced. "I asked you to let go. Besides, it's nothing I can't heal."
Sitting up slowly, Maeve placed a hand over her injured ribs, red light glowing between her fingers as she channeled her energy. Shadow watched, equal parts fascinated and remorseful as the bones knit back together, bruises fading before his eyes. However, she kept all the bite and claw marks on her.
"I never want to hurt you." He murmured, self-recrimination heavy in his tone. "Not again. I couldn't bear it if..."
Maeve silenced him with a sweet, lingering kiss. "You didn't. I promise. A few cracked ribs are a small price to pay to have all of you, uninhibited and raw."
Shadow searched her gaze, looking for any hint of fear or censure. Finding only warm acceptance and love, he allowed himself to relax, pulling her into the shelter of his arms.
"I'll try to be more careful next time." He vowed, nuzzling into her hair. "I never want to see you in true pain because of me."
“Um, please don’t. If anything, go rougher. I like it that way.” She teases.
He smiles, going to grab a washcloth to clean her up with, a water to rehydrate her and a brush for him to tame her wild hair. He was going to take care of her after everything.
Shadow chuckled, shaking his head fondly as he made his way to the en suite. He wet a soft cloth with warm water before returning to the bed, perching beside Maeve's sated form. With tender care, he began to wipe away the evidence of their lovemaking, cleaning the stickiness from between her thighs and the drying blood from her love bites.
Maeve hummed contentedly, stretching like a lazy cat beneath his ministrations. "Mmm, I could get used to this level of pampering." She purred, eyes at half-mast.
Shadow smiled, pressing a kiss to her knee as he finished his task. Setting the cloth aside, he reached for the glass of water on the nightstand, holding it to her lips. "Drink. You need to replenish your fluids."
Obediently, Maeve took a few sips, relishing the cool slide of water down her throat. Once she had her fill, Shadow set the glass back down before grabbing her hairbrush.
Gently, he began to work through the wild tangles of her hair, smoothing the riotous hair with patient strokes. Maeve practically purred, pushing into his touch like a contented kitten.
"I love you." Shadow murmured, awe and adoration suffusing his tone as he marveled at the beautiful mess of a woman in his arms. His woman. "More than words can say."
"I love you too." Maeve whispered, turning her head to catch his lips in a sweet, lingering kiss.
They stayed like that for long moments, trading soft kisses and reverent caresses as the world fell away, narrowing down to just the two of them, lost in their perfect slice of paradise.
"You spoil me." She murmured, a soft smile playing about her lips as he caressed her tired body.
"You deserve to be spoiled." Shadow countered. "After everything you've been through, everything I put you through... this is the least I can do."
Maeve's heart clenched at the remorse thickening his voice. Reaching up, she caught his wrist, bringing his hand to her lips to press a fervent kiss to his palm.
"We've both made mistakes." She said softly, amber eyes luminous with understanding. "But we've also fought hard to find our way back to each other. That's what matters now - not the hurts of the past, but the promise of our future."
"I don't deserve you." He rasped, arms tightening around her as if afraid she might disappear.
"Yes, you do." Maeve insisted fiercely, fingers sifting through his quills. "You deserve happiness, Shadow. You deserve love and acceptance and understanding. And I plan to spend the rest of my days making sure you never doubt that again."
They held each other in charged silence, hearts beating in sync as the weight of her vow settled over them. It felt like absolution, like hope, bright and shining - the promise of a love that could weather any storm.
“I’m hungry, but I’m pretty sure I can’t walk. Care to bring me some pickles please and a straw.” She begged with a pouty lip.
Shadow chuckled, shaking his head fondly at Maeve's pouty request. "As my lady commands." He murmured, pressing a kiss to her forehead before slipping out of bed.
He padded into the kitchen, rummaging through the fridge until he found the jar of dill pickles Maeve always kept on hand. Grabbing it along with a straw, he returned to the bedroom, unscrewing the lid and placing the straw inside before holding it out to Maeve with a flourish. Maeve made grabby hands at the jar as soon as he held it out to her, a gleeful grin splitting her face.
"I think you fucked my brains out." Maeve mumbled around a mouthful of pickle, shooting him a cheeky grin. "I'm not sure I remember how to function anymore."
"Well, it's a good thing you have me to take care of you then, isn't it?" Shadow purred, crimson eyes glinting with wicked promise.
Maeve shivered, heat curling low in her belly at the implication in his tone. Even exhausted and thoroughly sated, her body reacted to him, always greedy for more. It never ceased to amaze her, the raw magnetism between them, the way they orbited each other like binary stars.
"Careful, or we'll end up right back where we started." She warned breathlessly.
Shadow smirked, unrepentant. "I'm not seeing the downside."
Rolling her eyes fondly, Maeve finished her pickles, letting out a yawn as she set it aside. She laid her head on his chest, cuddling up to the lovely white chest fur. God, he was always so fucking soft.
“You know.” She started. “When we first met, you were such an asshole, but I still didn’t completely hate you. You hated me though, so I learned to match your bad attitude and closed off personality. I never thought you would be interested in anything like this, both intimately and physically.”
Shadow huffed a laugh, fingers tracing idle patterns along the curve of Maeve's spine as he held her close. "I was an asshole, wasn't I?" He mused, a rueful smile tugging at his lips. "Too blinded by my own pain and distrust to see the incredible woman right in front of me."
“So cheesy, I miss the asshole side of you.” She teased back.
He laughed again. “Hush, you know I’m still not overly nice.” He mumbled.
She pressed a kiss into his chest. “That’s why I love you so much.”
Shadow huffed out a laugh, scarlet eyes softening as he gazed down at the woman in his arms. "Just so you know, I never truly hated you, Maeve. Quite the opposite, in fact. From the moment we met, I was drawn to you in a way I couldn't explain. Your fire, your spirit, the way you refused to back down from a challenge... it captivated me."
He reached up to tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear, clawed fingers infinitely gentle. "But I was afraid. Afraid of how deeply you affected me, afraid of the vulnerability that came with caring for someone so completely. So, I pushed you away, hid behind anger and indifference like a shield."
Maeve swallowed hard, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes as Shadow bared his soul. She had always suspected there was more to his initial coldness than mere dislike, but to hear him confirm it, to know that he had been just as drawn to her from the start... it healed something deep inside her, soothed an insecurity she hadn't even realized she'd been carrying.
"I understand." She murmured, nuzzling into his palm. "I was scared too. Scared of how quickly and fiercely I fell for you, scared that you would never feel the same. So, I matched your attitude, convinced myself that I didn't care, that I could guard my heart against you."
Shadow made a low sound in his throat, half chuckle, half groan. "We're quite the pair, aren't we? Both too stubborn and prideful for our own good."
Maeve grinned, leaning up to brush her nose against his. "But we figured it out in the end. We found our way to each other, despite the obstacles and misunderstandings."
"That we did." Shadow agreed, something fierce and devoted shining in his gaze. "And I swear to you, Maeve, I will never let anything come between us again. You are my heart, my home, my forever. And I will spend every day proving myself worthy of your love."
“Yes, yes, my poetic boyfriend. I’m going to sleep now.” She cooed, cuddling up more to him as her eyes closed.
“I love you.” He whispered in her hair.
“I love you as well my Shadow.” She mumbled as she drifted off, her mind finally clear and full of complete love for the beautiful man under her not knowing he was having the exact same thoughts about her.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
This chapter has straight filth and there is still more to come. I just love them together, I'm obsessed. I hope you guys enjoy this chapter and my smut isn't too bad lol. Let me know how you guys liked it.
-K
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow often found his thoughts drifting to Maria. Late at night, when Maeve had fallen asleep, he would lie awake, his mind inevitably circling back to her. He wished Maria were still here—wished she could have met Maeve. He knew Maria would have adored her, and she’d be proud of the woman he had chosen to love.
Maeve noticed. She always did. She could see it in the way Shadow’s gaze would lose focus, his eyes staring off into some distant memory. During those moments, she never disturbed him. Instead, she would simply lean in, her presence a quiet comfort, grounding him gently back to the present. Eventually, he would return to her, the haze of the past fading away, but Maeve knew part of him was still with Maria.
That’s what led her to do something special for him. Shadow had been indulging her every whim lately, painting her nails, cooking her favorite meals, rubbing her feet after long days, and even drawing her baths. Maeve knew he was doing all this because he still carried the weight of London on his shoulders, trying to make up for something he couldn’t change. But now, it was his turn to feel cherished.
With that in mind, Maeve decided to surprise him. She had been working in secret, setting up Shadow’s old bedroom, the one he used to stay in before he moved into her room. After listening to countless stories about Maria and their time together, she had a clear vision of what to do.
She transformed the space into a cozy sanctuary, building a fort made of pillows and blankets, recreating the kind of place Shadow and Maria used to hide away in while watching old movies. It had taken her a full week to track down an old television that still worked, but she finally found one, and she loaded it with movies he and Maria used to love.
In the corner of the fort, she placed her extra record player and carefully selected albums featuring the songs he had mentioned they enjoyed together. Her guitar was propped nearby, ready for her to play for him. And as a final touch, she made a copy of a photo of Shadow and Maria, hanging it on one of the sheets to make him feel like she was there with them.
Maeve stood back, taking in her creation. It was perfect. Her heart fluttered with anticipation, knowing Shadow would be back from his run soon. She had worked hard to keep everything hidden from the overly perceptive hedgehog, and now, seeing it all come together, she was proud of herself.
Hurrying to her room, she got ready before he returned. She curled her hair into soft waves, aiming for a seventies-inspired look. After several frustrating attempts—and more than a few curses—she finally nailed the natural, effortless style she had been going for. She topped it off with a flower crown that wrapped around her forehead, adding to the vintage vibe.
Maeve slipped into a pair of bell-bottom jeans and a flowing boho-style blouse with billowy sleeves, completing the look. Once she was satisfied, she rushed back to the room, her excitement bubbling over.
She turned on End of the Line by The Traveling Wilburys, one of the songs Shadow had told her he and Maria loved. The soft, familiar tune filled the room as the black-and-white Bio Lizard movie played in the background. The fairy lights she had strung up cast a warm glow over the space, adding just the right touch of magic.
Maeve sat in the illuminated fort, her heart pounding as she waited for Shadow to return. She couldn’t wait to see his reaction. He had given her so much, now it was her turn to give something back.
The soft creak of the door announced Shadow's return. Maeve's breath caught in her throat as she heard his footsteps on the stairs, moving toward their bedroom. She knew the exact moment he realized she wasn't there by the slight pause in his stride.
"Maeve?" He called out, a note of confusion in his voice.
"In here." She responded, her words wavering slightly with nervous anticipation.
Shadow followed the sound of her voice and the strains of familiar music, pushing open the door to his old room. He stopped short on the threshold, crimson eyes widening as he took in the transformed space.
His gaze swept over the cozy fort, the twinkling fairy lights, the old TV playing a beloved movie, before finally landing on Maeve, curled up amidst the pillows and blankets. "Maeve, what...?" He breathed, voice rough with emotion.
Maeve smiled softly, rising to her feet and padding over to him. Taking his hands in hers, she drew him further into the room, into their little slice of nostalgia.
"I wanted to do something special for you." She murmured, dark eyes luminous in the gentle glow. "You've been so wonderful, so patient and loving, even when I know it hasn't been easy. I just...I wanted to show you how much that means to me. How much you mean to me."
Shadow swallowed hard, throat working as he fought to compose himself. His gaze drifted to the photo of him and Maria, hanging proudly amongst the sheets, and Maeve saw the exact moment it clicked, the realization of what she had done.
"You recreated our hideaway." He whispered, something like awe coloring his tone. "The place Maria and I used to escape to, to watch movies and listen to music and just...be."
Maeve nodded, raising a hand to cup his cheek, thumb sweeping away the single tear that escaped. "I wanted to give you a piece of those memories back. To let you know that I understand how much she meant to you, how much she still means to you. And that it's okay to miss her, to keep her close, even as we build our own life together."
Shadow turned his head, pressing a fervent kiss to her palm as a shudder rolled through him. "I love you." He rasped, ruby eyes blazing with adoration and gratitude. "More than words can say. Thank you for this, for understanding, for accepting all of me, past and present."
Maeve pulled him close, resting her forehead against his as she let her love, her devotion, flow through their connection. "I will always accept you, Shadow. Every part of you. Your history is what made you the male I fell in love with, and I cherish it as I cherish you."
Shadow captured her lips in a searing kiss, pouring every ounce of his love, his wonder, his soul-deep appreciation into the press of his mouth on hers. Maeve melted into him, meeting him breath for breath, heartbeat for heartbeat.
When they finally parted, he rested his forehead against hers, a shaky smile playing about his lips. "How did I get so lucky to have you in my life?" Maeve grinned, eyes sparkling with mischief.
Slowly, reverently, Shadow broke the kiss, resting his forehead against Maeve's as they caught their breath. His hands roamed her back, her waist, her hips, as if assuring himself she was real, that this magical moment wasn't just a dream.
"I can't believe you did all this." He murmured, crimson eyes roving over the transformed room once more. "The fort, the movies, the music... it's like stepping back in time."
Maeve smiled softly, fingers playing with the longer fur at his nape. "I wanted to give you a tangible piece of those cherished memories. To show you that honoring your past doesn't diminish our present or future."
They stood like that for long moments, simply holding each other as the music played on and the movie flickered in the background. Finally, Maeve pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, dark eyes sparkling with mischief.
"So, want to take a trip down memory lane with me? I've got all your favorites queued up and ready to go." She cooed.
A slow, boyish grin spread across Shadow's face, the sight making Maeve's heart flip in her chest. "I'd like nothing more." He murmured, lacing their fingers together.
Hand in hand, they made their way to the fort, sinking down amongst the plush pillows and soft blankets. Shadow pulled Maeve into his side, tucking her head beneath his chin as she curled into him, fitting together like puzzle pieces.
As the familiar black and white images played across the screen and the comforting scent of Shadow's fur filled her nose, Maeve felt a bone-deep contentment settle over her. This was where she belonged - in the arms of the male she loved, weaving his cherished past with their bright, shining future.
Maria's gentle smile beamed down at them from her photo, a silent blessing, a reminder that love never truly dies. It endures, it transcends, finding new ways to bloom and grow.
They stayed like that for hours, cuddled close and content as they lost themselves in grainy black and white films, in the well-worn grooves of records that had seen them through the heights of joy and the depths of sorrow.
Occasionally Shadow would share a story or treasured memory, his low rumble washing over Maeve like a caress. She listened avidly, committing every word to memory, determined to keep these pieces of his past safe and cherished.
In turn, Maeve plucked at her guitar, the dulcet notes of their favorite songs filling the air and mingling with the cinematic soundtrack. Shadow closed his eyes, letting the music wash over him, each familiar chord unleashing a flood of sepia-tinted recollection.
There, in the warm cocoon of their sheltered haven, the ghosts of the past and the promises of the future twined together, pain and healing, loss and hope, fusing into something new and infinitely precious.
However, as always, something just had to interrupt their moment. Given, they had drifted off together, but a knock woke them up. She let out a groan before getting up from Shadow’s warm embrace and going downstairs with him trailing behind her.
As she neared the door, having no idea who was out there, she let out a sigh. She opened the door, seeing Tom, Maddie, Sonic, Knuckles and Tails standing on the other side with wide smiles on their faces.
“Surprise!” Tom says. “We wanted to come over to see how you guys are doing and just hang out.” He said.
Maeve put on a small smile. “You guys can never call and let a girl know you’re stopping by?” She questioned.
“Nope.” Sonic said, popping the p as he entered the residence. “And why are you dressed like you’re from the disco era?” He asked as he plopped down on the couch.
Maeve flushed, glancing down at her vintage-inspired ensemble with a self-conscious chuckle. "Oh, um, Shadow and I were just having a nostalgic movie day. Reliving some old memories."
Sonic cocked his head, verdant gaze darting between Maeve and Shadow with knowing amusement. "Uh huh. Sounds cozy."
Shadow stepped forward, wrapping a possessive arm around Maeve's waist as he fixed Sonic with a warning look. "It was. A private moment, actually."
Oblivious to the sudden tension, Tom clapped his hands together with forced cheer. "Well, we won't intrude for long! Just wanted to check in, maybe grab a bite. We brought pizza!" He held up a stack of boxes, the enticing aroma of melted cheese and savory toppings wafting through the air.
Maeve softened, never one to turn away family, even in the midst of a rare intimate interlude. "That's sweet of you guys, thanks. Come on in and grab some plates."
Leaning up on her toes to Shadow, Maeve brushed a sweet, lingering kiss to his mouth. "Thank you for indulging me today. For sharing those memories with me. I know it isn't always easy."
Shadow's gaze softened, crimson eyes warm with love and gratitude. "Thank you for giving me the space to remember, to keep Maria close.”
He reached for Maeve's hand, lacing their fingers together and giving a gentle squeeze. Maeve leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder as she smiled up at him before they made their way to the living room.
Knuckles was messing with her T.V. with Tails trying to tell him what to do. Maddie and Tom were grabbing plates and napkins from her kitchen as Sonic lounged on the couch, taking up so much room.
Maeve wanted to talk to him, but it was just so awkward. Looking at him, she just sees the dream she had with him in it. That very intimate dream was all she could see, and she just couldn’t get words to formulate sentences. Shadow just glared at the man, probably still possessive over the dream she had.
She cleared her throat, shuffling over to Sonic and sitting on the arm of the couch near his feet. "Hey baby blues, how's it hanging?" She asked, trying to sound casual despite the awkwardness still permeating the air between them. Awkwardness he had no idea about.
Sonic glanced up at her, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his features before he pasted on his usual cocky grin. "Oh, you know, just living the dream. Saving the world, eating chili dogs, the usual."
Maeve snorted, shaking her head fondly at his bravado. "Sounds about right.” She said with a painful smile on her face.
Shadow sat down on the loveseat just glaring roughly at Sonic with his arms crossed. Maeve felt her heart beating in her chest while she tried to listen to the blue blur rapidly speaking. Like, what was she supposed to do?
Tell her best friend, who is also in love with her, that she had a dream where her boyfriend, who is also his rival, fucked her while he watched? Yeah, that’s definitely going to go over well.
Maeve bit her lip, glancing over at Shadow who was still glowering at Sonic with barely concealed jealousy and irritation. She knew she needed to clear the air, to diffuse the tension somehow before it boiled over into something ugly. But how could she do that without revealing the intimate details of her dream and making things even more awkward?
Sonic, blessedly oblivious to the charged undercurrents, continued to regale her with tales of his latest exploits, verdant eyes sparkling with their usual mischievous gleam. Maeve nodded along, interjecting with the appropriate sounds of interest and amusement, even as her mind drifted.
Maddie's voice cut through the moment. "Pizza's ready! Come and get it while it's hot!" She called cheerfully, oblivious to the charged undercurrents swirling through the room.
Maeve jumped on the interruption, desperate for any escape from the awkwardness. "Great, I'm starved!" She chirped with forced brightness, practically leaping off the couch.
She made a beeline for the kitchen, Shadow trailing behind her like a watchful sentinel. She could feel the weight of his gaze on her back, probing and protective all at once.
Sonic followed close on their heels, still chattering away about his latest adventures. Maeve made the appropriate noises of interest, but her mind was miles away, still tangled in the sheets of her illicit dream.
They gathered around the kitchen island, jostling elbows as they loaded their plates high with cheesy, greasy goodness. The scent of marinara and pepperoni filled the air, warm and comforting. For a moment, surrounded by the easy laughter and playful ribbing of her friends, Maeve could almost forget her inner disquiet.
Almost.
But then Sonic bumped her shoulder, shooting her a roguish wink as he reached past her for another slice, and the memories came flooding back in lurid technicolor. The phantom sensation of his eyes on her, dark with lust as Shadow took her apart...
She flinched away from him, taking her pizza to the living room and sitting down on the table. “I’ll be right back.” Maeve mumbles as she heads up the stairs to her room.
Once there, she closed the door, leaning her head on it. She hates how much this bothers her. She has no feelings for Sonic beside just friendship, she knows that. Honestly, she probably would be just as bothered if it was Knuckles in Sonic’s spot.
Maybe she just likes the idea of someone watching her get fucked by Shadow. Or maybe she’s just a horny bitch who might be ovulating at the moment and is not thinking clearly. Who fucking knows.
Maybe she should just tell Sonic, get it out there so she can act normally around him. However, it might make things worse or piss off Shadow. But still, it could help her get over it.
Maeve took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation to come. As much as the thought of confessing her dream to Sonic filled her with trepidation, she knew it was the only way to clear the air and move past the suffocating awkwardness.
With leaden feet, she made her way back downstairs, her heart pounding a staccato rhythm against her ribs. Shadow glanced up as she entered the living room, crimson eyes narrowing at the determined set of her shoulders. He could sense her unease, the way she practically vibrated with nervous energy.
"Sonic, can I talk to you for a sec? Privately?" Maeve asked, proud of the way her voice remained steady despite the butterflies raging in her stomach.
Sonic blinked, surprise flickering across his face before he nodded, setting his plate aside. "Sure thing, Mae. Lead the way."
Shadow's eyes narrowed, a low growl rumbling in his chest as he watched them head outside. Maeve shot him a pleading look, silently begging him to trust her. After a tense moment, he subsided with a curt nod, though the tightness around his mouth betrayed his displeasure.
The moment the screen door snicked shut behind them, Maeve whirled to face him, words tumbling from her lips in a rushed exhale. "I had a sex dream about you."
Sonic's eyes widened, mouth falling open in shock. Whatever he had been expecting her to say, it clearly wasn't that. "You...what?"
Maeve flushed, gaze skittering away as she wrapped her arms around herself. "I had a dream. About you. Watching me and Shadow have sex.”
Understanding dawned in Sonic's eyes, followed swiftly by a myriad of emotions Maeve couldn't quite decipher. Embarrassment, certainly. Discomfort, understandably. But there was something else there too, something heated and hungry that made her shiver.
"Oh." He said eloquently, rubbing the back of his neck as a fetching pink stained his cheeks. "That's, uh...wow."
"I know, I'm sorry." Maeve rushed to apologize, feeling wretched for dumping this on him. "I didn't mean to make things weird. I just...I couldn't keep pretending everything was normal, not with that hanging over my head."
Sonic held up a hand, forestalling her increasingly frantic babbling. "Hey, hey, it's okay.” He said with an awkward smile. “So, I bet Shadow was pissed when you told him. Makes sense why he hasn’t stop glaring at me.”
She nodded her head. “Oh yeah, he was pissed. Believe me, he broke my ribs over his roughness.” Watching Sonic’s eyes widen, she realized her incorrect wording. “No, no I meant like sexually not on purpose, like just rough sex like the dream but of course you weren’t there but he was just portraying his dominance. I mean, Shadow is already rough in bed, he loves to bite. I don’t know why I’m telling you all of this, wow.” She rambled.
Sonic held up his hands, eyes wide with a mix of shock and embarrassment. "Whoa, whoa, that's...a lot of information." He chuckled nervously.
Maeve flushed, mortified by her verbal diarrhea. "Right, sorry. God, I'm making this so much worse." She groaned, burying her face in her hands.
Sonic softened, reaching out to gently tug her hands away from her flaming cheeks. "Hey, it's okay. Seriously.” He gave her a lopsided smile, verdant eyes warm with understanding. "And I get why you felt you had to tell me. That kind of thing can really mess with your head if you keep it bottled up."
Maeve exhaled shakily, some of the tension draining from her shoulders at his easy acceptance. “I know, it was killing me. Like don’t get me wrong, it was a hot dream- wait no, not like that I-I, you know, just the idea of being watched, not because it was you, I mean, not saying that’s a bad thing but like you know I-” She cut herself off immediately.
Sonic held up a hand, stalling her increasingly frantic rambling. "Maeve, breathe." He commanded gently.
He smiled at her, a touch ruefully. "I'd be lying if I said the idea of watching you and Shadow doesn't...affect me." He admitted, a faint blush staining his cheeks. "But I know it was just a dream, a fantasy. It doesn't change anything between us."
Maeve sagged with relief, a shaky laugh escaping her. "God, I've been tying myself in knots over this. I was so afraid it would make things weird, that you'd be disgusted or uncomfortable."
Sonic shook his head, reaching out to squeeze her shoulder reassuringly. "Never. You're my best friend, Mae. A little dream isn't going to change that."
Impulsively, Maeve pulled him into a hug, burying her face in his shoulder. "Thank you." She mumbled, voice muffled by his fur. "For being so understanding, for not making it a big deal."
Sonic chuckled, rubbing soothing circles on her back. "Anytime. What are friends for, if not supporting each other through awkward sex dreams?" He teased.
Maeve snorted, pulling back to swat at his chest playfully. "Shut up." She grumbled, though a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.
They stood there for a moment, grinning at each other like loons, the tension of the past few hours finally dissipating. Maeve felt lighter than she had in days, the weight of her secret no longer pressing down on her chest.
"We should probably head back in before Shadow comes looking for us." Sonic said at last, jerking his thumb toward the house. "He's probably wearing a hole in the carpet with all his pacing."
Maeve grimaced, knowing he was right. Shadow's possessive streak was legendary, and the longer she stayed out here with Sonic, the more agitated he would become.
"Yeah, good call." She agreed, turning to head back inside.
Sonic fell into step beside her, his usual easy grin firmly in place. But as they reached the door, he paused, turning to face her with an uncharacteristically serious expression.
"For what it's worth." He said quietly, verdant eyes boring into hers, "if you ever did want to make that dream a reality...I wouldn't say no."
Maeve's breath caught, heat flooding her cheeks at the implication in his words. Sonic, the sweet, virgin blue hedgehog, said he would enjoy watching Maeve get fucked? Oh, Shadow was going to be so pissed.
Sonic, seeming to realize the magnitude of what he'd just admitted, quickly backpedaled. "I mean, not that you would ever want that. Or that Shadow would be okay with it. I was just saying, hypothetically..." He trailed off, rubbing the back of his neck as a bright blush stained his cheeks.
Maeve swallowed hard, trying to gather her scattered thoughts. "Right. Hypothetically." She echoed faintly, heart pounding a staccato rhythm against her ribs. “Let’s head back in.”
Maeve's heart pounded, Sonic's words echoing in her ears as they stepped back into the house. Shadow's head snapped up the moment they entered, crimson eyes narrowing as they flicked between her flushed face and Sonic's uncharacteristically serious expression.
In two strides he was at her side, wrapping a possessive arm around her waist and tugging her into the hard line of his body. "Everything okay?" He asked, voice deceptively mild even as his gaze bored into Sonic.
Maeve swallowed, nodding jerkily. "Yeah, all good. Just clearing the air."
Shadow's jaw tightened, clearly sensing there was more to the story but unwilling to push in front of the others. "I see."
An awkward silence descended, thick with unspoken tension. Sonic shifted uncomfortably, gaze darting away as he rubbed the back of his neck. Maeve bit her lip, trying to think of something, anything, to diffuse the sudden strain.
Mercifully, Tails chose that moment to bound into the room, oblivious to the charged atmosphere. "Hey guys, Knuckles and I finally got the movie set up! You ready for an epic marathon?"
Maeve seized on the distraction like a lifeline. "Absolutely! Lead the way!" She chirped, a touch too brightly.
As the others filed into the living room, chattering excitedly about what to watch first, Shadow held Maeve back, spinning her to face him. His eyes searched her face intently, concern and jealousy warring in their ruby depths.
"What really happened out there?" He asked lowly, hands flexing on her hips.
Maeve sighed, reaching up to cup his face in her palms. "I told Sonic about the dream." She admitted softly. "It was eating me up inside, making things so awkward. I had to clear the air."
Shadow stiffened, a low growl rumbling in his chest. "And?" He bit out, a muscle ticking in his jaw.
Maeve bit her lip, hesitating. She knew Shadow wouldn't react well to Sonic's parting comment, but she also refused to keep secrets from him. Not when they'd worked so hard to rebuild the trust between them.
"He said if I ever wanted to make it a reality, he wouldn't say no." She whispered, feeling Shadow go rigid against her.
“I’m going to kill him.” He sneered but Maeve stopped him.
“Shadow, don’t. Look, let’s just watch the movie and if you really want to say something to him after, then fine.” She tried to reason.
Shadow's jaw tightened, a muscle ticking in his cheek as he fought to rein in his temper. The thought of Sonic, of all people, offering to fulfill Maeve's fantasy, to intrude on their most intimate moments, made his blood boil. But the pleading look in Maeve's eyes, the gentle press of her hands on his face, stayed his fury.
With a shuddering exhale, he leaned into her touch, letting her presence soothe the jagged edges of his jealousy. "Fine." He gritted out, the word tasting like ash on his tongue. "But we will be discussing this later."
Maeve nodded, relief and apprehension warring in her gaze. She knew this conversation was far from over, but for now, she was grateful for the reprieve. Rising up on her toes, she brushed a soft, placating kiss to his mouth. "Thank you." She murmured.
Shadow grunted, the sound caught between acknowledgement and frustration. Lacing their fingers together, he led her into the living room where the others were already piled on the couches, a lively debate over movie choices filling the air.
They settled into the loveseat, Maeve tucked securely into Shadow's side. She could feel the tension thrumming through him, the way his arm tightened around her possessively every time Sonic so much as glanced their way.
Giving herself a mental shake, Maeve forcibly redirected her attention to the screen. This was neither the time nor place to indulge such dangerous musings. Not with Shadow coiled tight as a spring beside her, radiating barely leashed aggression.
As the credits rolled, the others stretched and yawned, blissfully unaware of the undercurrents of tension rippling through the room. Maeve pasted on a bright smile as she bid them goodnight, hugging each of them in turn.
If she held Sonic a bit more stiffly than usual, no one seemed to notice. No one except Shadow, whose red gaze burned into her back like a brand.
“Faker. Can you stay for a moment?” Shadow snarled at him in a low voice.
Sonic’s eyes widened with fear before looking back at Tom and Maddie. “You guys go, I’ll just run home.”
Tom and Maddie shared a concerned glance but nodded, ushering Tails and Knuckles out the door with promises to see Sonic at home. The moment the door clicked shut behind them, Shadow rounded on the blue hedgehog, a snarl twisting his lips.
"What game are you playing, hedgehog?" He growled, advancing on Sonic with menacing intent.
Sonic held up his hands in supplication, taking an instinctive step back. "Whoa, easy there Shads. I'm not playing any games."
"Really?" Shadow scoffed, crimson eyes flashing. "So, telling my girlfriend you'd be willing to watch us fuck, that's just friendly banter, is it?"
Sonic flushed, ears flattening against his skull. "That's not...I didn't mean it like that." He argued weakly.
"Then how exactly did you mean it?" Shadow snarled, crowding into Sonic's space until they were nose to nose. "Because from where I'm standing, it sounded like you were trying to worm your way into our bed."
“Okay.” Maeve interrupted. “I’m over the dick swinging contest. At this point, I’d be down to watch you two fuck.” She grumbled. “First, I love you Shadow, I was just telling Sonic about the dream because I like to be honest. Second, of course Sonic would want to watch I mean, come on.” She gestured to herself before continuing.
“Lastly, yeah, it was kind of hot, but it was a dream so stop acting so jealous.” She pointed at Shadow before rounding on Sonic. “And you, I don’t even know what to say to you.”
Sonic flushed, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. "I'm sorry, Mae. I didn't mean to make things weird or overstep. I just...the idea of you and Shadow, of getting to see that passion, that intensity up close...it got to me for a second there. But I never should have said anything. Your private life is just that - private."
Shadow growled lowly, still bristling with barely leashed aggression. In a quick moment, he wrapped his gloved hands around Maeve’s hair, pulling it as he makes her head tilt upwards to the ceiling.
He wraps his hand around her throat as he looks at the blue imbecile. “You know hedgehog, it’s getting real old your obsession with my girlfriend.” He tightened his grip on her neck, making her gasp for air but she did nothing but take it.
Sonic's eyes widened in shock at the casual brutality of Shadow's grip on Maeve's throat, the way she simply submitted to his rough handling. A confusing mix of arousal and concern warred within him as he watched her gasp for breath, her pulse fluttering wildly beneath Shadow's fingers.
"Shadow, ease up." Sonic said lowly, taking a cautious step forward. "This isn't the way to-"
"Shut up." Shadow snarled, crimson eyes flashing dangerously. "You don't get a say in how I handle my female. Not when you're the one sniffing after what's mine."
Maeve made a choked sound, somewhere between a moan and a whimper, her hands coming up to scrabble weakly at Shadow's wrist. But there was no true fear in her eyes, only a hazy sort of pleasure, as if she reveled in his rough possession.
With a growl, Shadow released her throat, only to fist his hand in her hair harder and wrench her head back, baring the pale column of her neck. His mouth descended on her pulse point, biting down harshly as a point to mark her.
"This is what you want, faker?" Shadow rasped, fiery gaze locking with Sonic's over Maeve's shoulder. "To watch me claim my female, to see how thoroughly she belongs to me, pervert?”
“Maeve’s was just a dream but for you, it’s your greatest wish. Pathetic really.” He spit out. He pushed Maeve down, having her fall to her knees in front of Shadow, looking up at Sonic.
Maeve glared up at Sonic with a mix of defiance and desire, her amber eyes glassy with need. Sonic swallowed hard, his mouth going dry at the wanton picture she painted, on her knees before Shadow, utterly submissive to his whims.
Sonic's breath hitched, he'd never seen Maeve like this - so needy, so debauched, a far cry from the confident, sassy female he knew. It was intoxicating, knowing Shadow could reduce her to this quivering mess with just a few harsh words and bruising touches.
“Shadow, don’t be mean.” She whispered from her place on her knees.
Shadow ignored her, going over the options in his head. “I’ll give you a proposition hedgehog. I’ll let you watch as I fuck her and you can pleasure yourself anyway you like but once it’s over, it’s done, and you will end your pathetic crush on Maeve once and for all.” He gritted out. “No more longing stares or wishful thinking, just being her friend and only her friend. I trust my female, but I’m over your puppy dog eyes.” He let out a breath. “That’s the offer.”
Sonic swallowed hard, a shudder rolling through him at Shadow's proposition. The thought of watching them together, of witnessing their passion and intensity firsthand, sent a bolt of searing heat straight to his core. But the price Shadow demanded gave him pause - could he really let go of his feelings for Maeve so easily?
Maeve looked up at Shadow with wide, disbelieving eyes. "Shadow, are you sure about this? I don't want you to regret it later or resent me for-"
"I could never resent you." Shadow cut her off fiercely, cupping her chin and tilting her face up to his. "I trust you completely. This is about him." He jerked his head towards Sonic. "And putting an end to his pathetic pining once and for all."
Turning back to Sonic, Shadow arched a brow ridge expectantly. "Well? What's it going to be, Sonic? One night of vicarious pleasure in exchange for respecting our relationship going forward. Decide now."
Sonic hesitated, uncertainty and desire warring in his emerald gaze as it darted between Shadow's challenging stare and Maeve's flushed face. He knew Shadow was right - his unrequited feelings for Maeve were only causing strain on all sides. Perhaps this was the closure he needed to finally move on.
Dragging a hand over his face, Sonic blew out a shaky breath. "Okay. I'm in. But I have your word this stays between us? That things go back to normal after?"
"My word is my bond." Shadow affirmed solemnly. "No one will ever know of this but the three of us."
Maeve worried her lower lip between her teeth, trepidation and anticipation coursing through her in equal measure. The idea of Sonic watching her and Shadow in their most intimate moments sent a forbidden thrill racing down her spine, even as anxiety knotted her stomach.
Sensing her conflicted arousal, Shadow stroked a soothing hand down her back before fisting it in her hair, forcing her to arch into him. “Yes, or no?” He murmured, seeking her explicit consent even in the midst of his jealous posturing.
"Yes." Maeve breathed, dark eyes glowing with trust and need.
Shadow groaned, a primal sound of pure male satisfaction, before crashing his mouth to hers in a bruising kiss. Maeve whimpered, submitting instantly to the dominant press of his lips, the demanding thrust of his tongue.
Breaking away, Shadow leveled Sonic with a heated look. "Sit. Watch. Don't interfere. Understand?”
On weak knees, Sonic obeyed, sinking down onto the cushions as Shadow led Maeve to the center of the room. With deliberate slowness, he began to undress her, peeling away her layers to reveal creamy skin marked with tattoos and tantalizing curves. Maeve arched into his touch, shameless in her need, soft sighs and breathy moans filling the charged air.
Maeve, feeling shy, looked into Sonic’s eyes. “Rough or soft baby blues, I’ll at least let you pick that.”
Sonic swallowed hard, emerald eyes darting between Shadow's imposing form and Maeve's flushed face. "Rough." He rasped, voice strained with barely leashed desire.
Maeve shivered, equal parts nervous and aroused by his choice. Shadow growled his approval, a feral sound that sent tingles racing down her spine. Spinning her to face him, he gripped her chin, forcing her eyes to his burning gaze.
Shadow's lips curved in an evil grin. “Rough it is.”
Maeve put a hand on Shadow’s arm before continuing. “And Sonic, if it gets too much, please let me know. I don’t want you to be uncomfortable at any point.”
Sonic nodded jerkily, swallowing hard as he tried to find his voice. "I will. I promise." He managed, the words sticking in his suddenly dry throat.
With that assurance, Shadow descended on Maeve like a starving man presented with a feast. His mouth crashed over hers, tongue delving past her lips to stake its claim. Maeve moaned into the kiss, going pliant in his arms as he dominated her completely.
Sonic already knew this night was going to be engraved in his head forever. And honestly, he wasn’t mad about it. He was happy to watch the show.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
The next chapter is going to be something else haha. Many of you wanted this so I'm indulging the best way I can. I hope you guys like it! Please comment and let me know how it was.
-K
Chapter 38
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
If you had asked Sonic yesterday whether he’d ever find himself in this situation, he would’ve laughed—or more likely, run in the opposite direction. The very idea was enough to make him panic.
So, when Maeve first told him about the dream, he was floored. Even more surprising? He didn’t shut it down. In fact, he told her he wouldn’t be opposed if it happened in real life.
What the hell was he thinking?
Sitting there for the rest of the night was torture because all he could imagine was Maeve, beautiful angelic Maeve being bent over. The images flooded his mind, each one more vivid than the last. It got so bad he had to plant a pillow in his lap and pray no one noticed.
And then there was Shadow. Sonic could feel the weight of his glare boring into the side of his head the entire movie. Meanwhile, Maeve was tucked under Shadow’s arm, hiding away from the world.
When it was time to go Sonic was ready to run out of there and put the whole night behind him. Of course, Shadow had to stop him and tell him to stay. Yep, he was dead, he thought. Even as Shadow laid into him, Sonic’s brain wouldn’t stay focused. It kept drifting—back to Maeve, to the dream, and Shadow definitely noticed.
Sonic was even more flabbergasted when Shadow basically treated Maeve like a toy and the fact that she allowed it was wild. Maeve, the most independent and fierce woman he knows, submitting to Shadow like fucking god made his jaw fall open.
The fact that he could see and smell that she liked it, and not just liked but loved it. She was so obedient and happy to let Shadow do anything, just looking up at him with love in her eyes.
So, when Shadow finally laid out the proposition… Sonic was speechless. Of all the things he thought would happen that night, this wasn’t even in the realm of possibility.
And yet, here he was.
Perched on the edge of the couch, hands clenched into tight fists on his knees, Sonic watched with bated breath. Sonic swallowed hard, mouth going dry as Shadow's clawed hands skimmed over Maeve's ribs, tracing the dip of her waist before coming to rest possessively on her hips.
"Beautiful." Shadow murmured, crimson eyes molten as they raked over Maeve's naked form. "Isn't she, faker?"
Shadow hummed his approval against her skin, nipping and sucking until he left a blooming mark on her pulse point. Maeve keened, head lolling back to grant him better access as her hands fluttered restlessly over his shoulders.
With deft fingers, Shadow unclasped her bra, letting it fall to the floor with a whisper of lace. Maeve gasped as the cool air kissed her bared breasts, nipples pebbling under Shadow and Sonic's heated gaze.
"Fuck." Sonic bit out, the word punched from his lungs at the sight of Maeve's pert breasts, the dusky rose of her nipples. His fingers twitched with the urge to touch, to feel that petal-soft skin for himself.
As if reading his mind, Shadow shot him a warning look over Maeve's shoulder. "No touching." He reminded sternly. "You're here to watch, nothing more."
Sonic nodded jerkily, clenching his fists tighter as he fought to keep still, to respect the boundaries Shadow had laid out. It was a ginormous effort, especially when Shadow's hands came up to cup the soft weight of Maeve's breasts, rolling her nipples between his fingers until she cried out.
His mouth crashed over hers, tongue delving past her lips to stake its claim. Maeve moaned into the kiss, going pliant in his arms as he dominated her completely.
Large, battle-roughened hands skimmed over her curves, mapping the terrain of her body with possessive intent. Maeve arched into his touch, soft sighs and needy whimpers escaping her kiss-swollen lips as Shadow set her nerve endings alight.
With a low growl, Shadow wrenched his mouth away, only to trail biting kisses down the column of her throat. Maeve keened, head lolling back in surrender as he worried the sensitive skin with lips and teeth, leaving a trail of blooming bruises in his wake.
"Mine." Shadow snarled against her pulse point, sinking his fangs in just shy of breaking skin. "This body, this heart, this soul - all mine."
"Yes!" Maeve gasped, fingers scrabbling for purchase on his shoulders as a fresh wave of desire crashed over her. "Yours, all yours!"
Hearing Sonic's quiet distress only spurred Shadow on, his touches turning rougher, more intentionally provocative. Spinning Maeve around, he pressed himself against her back, letting her feel the thick ridge of his arousal as his hands roamed her front.
"Look at him." Shadow commanded lowly, one hand splaying across her throat, forcing her chin up. "Look how badly he wants you. How desperate he is to be where I am."
Maeve obeyed, amber eyes locking with Sonic's blown black gaze. The naked hunger she saw there sent a bolt of molten heat straight to her core, her channel clenching around nothing as fresh arousal flooded her.
"But he can't have you, can he Maeve?" Shadow continued, voice a dark rumble against her ear. "Because this pretty little body belongs to me. Only I get to touch you, taste you, fuck you. Isn't that, right?"
"Yes, Shadow, only you." Maeve agreed breathlessly, grinding back against him.
"On your knees." Shadow commanded, voice a low, authoritative rumble.
Maeve obeyed instantly, sinking to the floor with a needy whimper. Shadow fisted a hand in her hair, using his grip to guide her face to his straining erection. With his free hand, he freed himself from the confines of his pants, his thick length springing forth to slap against her cheek.
"Open." He growled, tapping the weeping head against her lips.
Maeve complied eagerly, her tongue darting out to lick at the pearlescent bead of moisture gathered at his tip. Shadow hissed, hips bucking reflexively at the small lick. Emboldened, Maeve took him fully into her mouth, relaxing her throat to accommodate his impressive girth.
Sonic made a strangled sound, hands fisting at his sides as he watched Maeve begin to bob and suck, her cheeks hollowing with every pull. The wet sounds of her mouth on Shadow's flesh, the low groans rumbling from the dark hedgehog's chest, filled the room, obscenely loud in the charged air.
Shadow rocked into her mouth, each thrust a little harder, a little deeper, testing her limits. Maeve moaned around him, the vibrations making Shadow curse and tighten his grip on her hair. Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes as he hit the back of her throat, but she didn't stop, lost to the heady rush of his dominance.
"Look at you, taking my cock so well." Shadow rasped, dark satisfaction coloring his tone.
Maeve whimpered her assent, the filthy praise making her core clench and flood with fresh arousal. And honestly, Sonic has never heard Shadow say so many filthy words in his entire life or this many words in general.
Sonic watched, utterly enraptured, as Maeve submitted beautifully to Shadow's rough use. The obscene sounds of her slick throat working filled the room, punctuated by Shadow's harsh grunts and the wet pop of his cock moving between her stretched lips. It was the most erotic thing he'd ever seen.
Unable to help himself, Sonic palmed his own aching arousal through his pants, biting back a groan at the friction. He wanted nothing more than to free his throbbing dick, to stroke himself in time to Shadow's increasingly erratic thrusts. But he didn't dare, too afraid of shattering the fragile trust Shadow had extended. Not yet at least.
Maeve moaned around him, the vibrations making Shadow curse and jerk forward, burying himself to the hilt down her throat. Gagging, tears streaming down her face, Maeve held on, hands braced on his thighs as he used her ruthlessly.
“Fuck Maeve.” He moved as he came, his eyes rolling back as he forced her completely down his dick, making her choke loudly. Now it was her turn. “Up.” He growled, pulling her off the floor.
He turned her around, pressing her back to his front, positioning her right in front of Sonic. He used his teeth to take off his glove before running his fingers through her folds. He was determined to have her finish before he fucked her. Sonic wanted a show, he was going to give him one.
He circled her sensitive nub with the rough pad of his thumb, smirking when she jolted and mewled. His other hand crept up her body to palm her breast, rolling and pinching the stiff peak until she was writhing against him.
"Shadow, please..." Maeve whined, hips undulating desperately as she sought more friction.
Chuckling darkly, Shadow obliged, sinking two fingers knuckle-deep into her dripping heat. Maeve keened, back arching as he began to pump in and out, curling to stroke her g-spot.
"That's it, let him see you fall apart on my fingers." Shadow purred, eyes locking with Sonic's over her shoulder. "Show him how well I know this body, how easily I can unravel you."
Maeve could only gasp and moan, lost to the exquisite pleasure of Shadow's fingers moving inside her, his thumb circling her clit with devastating precision. She ground down onto his hand, chasing her release with single-minded focus.
Sonic couldn't tear his eyes away, transfixed by the erotic sight before him. Maeve looked like a debauched goddess, head thrown back against Shadow's shoulder, kiss-swollen lips parted on a continuous litany of breathy cries. His own arousal throbbed almost painfully as he palmed himself.
"Fuck, Shadow, I'm so close." Maeve panted, inner walls starting to flutter around his fingers.
"Cum for me." Shadow commanded, increasing the speed and pressure of his movements. "Cum all over my fingers like a good girl."
With a sharp cry, Maeve obeyed, her orgasm crashing over her in intense, body-quaking waves. Shadow worked her through it, prolonging her ecstasy until she was boneless and trembling in his arms.
Carefully, he withdrew his fingers, bringing them to his mouth to lick her essence from his fingers. Maeve whimpered at the obscene sight, a fresh gush of arousal dampening her inner thighs.
“Can I give Sonic a taste?” She asked innocently, knowing her territorial boyfriend would say no. However, Maeve wanted to give Sonic this one night.
She always felt bad for the blue hedgehog that pinned after her, took care of her and treated her with the utmost respect. So, without asking for permission (which she’ll probably regret later), she stuck her own fingers inside of her, a small moan falling from her lips as she took them out.
She slipped out of Shadow’s embrace quickly, before he could protest, and walk towards a wide-eyed Sonic. With a shy smile, she pushed her fingers up to his mouth, waiting for him to accept them. Which he did almost immediately once they were in his face.
He moaned at the taste of her, eyes fluttering shut as he savored the flavor bursting across his tongue. Sweet and tangy, with a hint of musk that could only be Maeve. It was intoxicating, addicting, and he found himself sucking her fingers clean.
Slowly, reluctantly, she withdrew her fingers from Sonic's mouth, trailing them down his chin before stepping back. Sonic made a bereft sound, emerald eyes glazed with need as they followed her retreat.
Shadow growled, a dark, possessive sound that sent shivers racing down her spine. In a flash, he was behind her, one arm banding around her waist to yank her back against his chest while the other hand fisted in her hair, forcing her head back.
"Did I say you could share?" He rumbled against her ear, nipping sharply at the lobe.
Maeve whimpered, equal parts aroused and chastised by the dominant edge to his voice. "N-no. I'm sorry, I just thought-"
"You don't think." Shadow cut her off sternly. "You obey.”
“Yes, commander.” She moaned back to him.
His grip on Maeve's hair tightened, making her scalp sting deliciously as he forced her to meet his smoldering gaze. "I think my naughty little woman needs a reminder of who she belongs to.”
With a grunt, Shadow pushed Maeve down, making her hands hit the coffee table, ass in the air as she was a few feet from Sonic as Shadow stood behind her.
"This is what you need, isn't it?" Shadow rasped, trailing a single claw down her spine.
"Yes." Maeve cried, pushing her hips back in offering. "Please Shadow, fuck me.”
Sonic swore under his breath, unable to contain himself any longer. He shoved his pants down just enough to free his aching cock.
The first touch of his own hand on his throbbing length tore a guttural moan from Sonic's throat. He couldn't remember ever being this hard, this desperate for release. The sight of Maeve bent over, offering herself up so wantonly to Shadow's dominance, was almost too much to bear.
Shadow focused on Maeve, lining himself up with her glistening entrance. With a flex of his hips, he sank into her welcoming heat, groaning at the slick, tight clench of her around him.
Maeve cried out, fingers scrabbling at the table as he filled her in one smooth thrust. No matter how many times he took her, the sensation of being so utterly possessed never failed to steal her breath.
"Fuck, you're so tight." Shadow grunted, drawing back slowly before slamming forward again. "Always so perfect for me."
Maeve could only moan in response, bracing herself against the coffee table as Shadow set a brutal pace, hips slapping against her ass with each powerful thrust. The lewd squelch of his cock pumping in and out of her soaked channel filled the room, mingling with Sonic's heavy breathing and Shadow's animalistic grunts.
Lost to sensation, Maeve let her head hang down, hair falling like a curtain around her face as Shadow pounded into her. Clawed fingers dug into the flesh of her hips, anchoring her in place as he took her hard and deep, each stroke brushing against that spot inside her that made stars explode behind her eyelids.
Sonic was entranced, emerald eyes black with lust as he watched Shadow claim Maeve so thoroughly. His hand moved faster on his own rigid flesh, twisting on the upstroke, smearing the bead of moisture at the tip. Arousal coiled hot and tight at the base of his spine. Sonic wanted her so badly.
"Look at him." Shadow commanded roughly, reaching around to circle Maeve's clit with deft fingers. "Look how badly he wants to be where I am.”
Maeve obeyed, turning her head to lock gazes with Sonic. The wrecked, pleading expression on his face, the desperate jerks of his hand on his weeping cock made her smirk.
“Sonic.” She moaned his name a few times, letting her eyes stare into his, wanting to give him a little something, no matter how much it pissed Shadow off.
Sonic nearly came on the spot hearing his name fall from Maeve's lips in that breathy, pleasure-soaked moan. It was everything he'd ever fantasized about and more, watching her come undone on Shadow's cock while staring straight at him with those half-lidded amber eyes.
Shadow snarled, pounding into Maeve with renewed vigor, determined to erase any thought of the blue hedgehog from her mind. "You're mine." He growled possessively, fingers digging into the flesh of her hips hard enough to bruise. "You belong to me, only me."
"Yes, yes, yours." Maeve cried, inner walls starting to flutter and clench around Shadow's dick as her peak approached. The coil of pleasure in her core wound tighter and tighter, her entire being focused on the delicious friction where they were joined.
Sonic's hand was a blur on his own weeping arousal now, the wet sounds of his stroking adding to the symphony of sex filling the room. Sweat beaded his brow, muscles tensing as he chased his own completion, spurred on by the erotic tableau before him.
"Cum for me." Shadow commanded, voice rough with strain. "Cum on my cock while he watches, show him you're mine."
With a sharp cry, Maeve shattered, her orgasm hitting her like a tidal wave. She clenched down on Shadow's dick, milking him for all he was worth. The rippling clench of her walls pushed Shadow with her, a hoarse noise tearing from his throat as he spilled himself deep inside her.
The sight and sounds of their shared climax proved too much for Sonic. With a strangled groan, his own release overtook him, his seed spurting over his fist and staining his belly fur as he stroked himself through the aftershocks, moaning Maeve’s name.
For a long moment, the only sound was their ragged breathing as they all struggled to come back to earth. Shadow slumped over Maeve's back, nuzzling into her damp hair as his softening length slipped from her tender folds.
Slowly, gingerly, Maeve pushed herself upright, turning to collapse against Shadow's chest. He gathered her close, stroking soothing hands down her sweat-slicked back.
Sonic tucked himself away with shaking hands, suddenly feeling like an intruder on an intimate moment. He averted his gaze, cheeks flushing with a mix of embarrassment and lingering arousal.
"Fuck, that was..." He rasped, voice hoarse.
"A one-time thing." Shadow finished for him, crimson eyes sharp and warning over Maeve's shoulder. "Remember our deal, hedgehog."
Sonic swallowed hard, nodding jerkily. As much as it pained him, he knew he had to let Maeve go, to respect the love and commitment she shared with Shadow.
"I remember. And I'll honor it." He vowed solemnly. "Thank you both for...for trusting me with this."
Maeve turned in Shadow's arms, pulling out of his embrace. “I’m going to grab some washcloths, you two wait here.” She said, limping away to the bathroom.
The two males stood in awkward silence, the afterglow of their shared experience already fading into uncomfortable reality. Shadow crossed his arms, ruby eyes averted as he struggled to reconcile the simmering jealousy still churning in his gut with the undeniable eroticism of what had just transpired.
Sonic shifted from foot to foot, suddenly very aware of his disheveled state and the lingering scent of sex clinging to his fur. He opened his mouth, whether to thank Shadow again or crack an ill-timed joke, he wasn't sure. But the dark look the other hedgehog shot him had the words dying in his throat.
Mustering the courage and clearing his throat, Sonic rubbed the back of his neck, a nervous habit. "So, uh...that happened."
Shadow snorted, crossing his arms over his chest. “I did it for her. I think she might have a thing for voyeurism.” He mumbled the last part.
Sonic chuckled awkwardly. "Yeah, I guess so. That was, uh, quite the show."
Shadow grunted, looking away as a faint blush stained his cheeks. He still wasn't entirely comfortable with the idea of Maeve's fantasies being on display, even if he had agreed to it. But he couldn't deny the primal satisfaction that came from proving his claim on her so thoroughly, from making Sonic watch as he reduced her to a quivering, pleading mess.
"Just remember, it was a one-time deal." Shadow reiterated gruffly. "Maeve is mine. What we have is not up for debate or intrusion."
"I get it." Sonic assured, something wistful and resigned threading through his tone. "She loves you. Completely, unconditionally. I see that now more than ever."
Shadow's gaze softened infinitesimally, a flicker of empathy warming his stoic features. "I know letting go isn't easy. But it's the right thing to do, for all of us."
Sonic huffed a rueful laugh. "Yeah, I'm starting to get that." Straightening his shoulders, he met Shadow's eyes squarely. "I am sorry, for overstepping, for not respecting your bond sooner. It won't happen again."
Shadow inclined his head, accepting the apology. "As long as we understand each other moving forward."
Just then, Maeve reappeared, arms full of damp washcloths and wearing a fluffy robe. She paused, sensing the charged atmosphere, amber eyes darting between the two males.
"Everything okay?" She asked hesitantly.
"Fine." Shadow assured her, moving to take some of the cloths from her arms. "Just coming to an understanding."
Maeve looked to Sonic for confirmation, worry creasing her brow. He mustered up a smile, hoping it reached his eyes. "All good, Mae. Promise."
She studied him a moment longer before relaxing, a small smile curving her kiss-swollen lips. "Okay. Good." She turned back to Shadow. “Can I talk to Sonic for a minute my love?” She asked, hoping for some privacy.
Shadow's jaw tightened, a flicker of unease passing through his crimson gaze. But he trusted Maeve implicitly, even if the thought of leaving her alone with Sonic after what had just transpired made his hackles rise. With a curt nod, he pressed a brief, hard kiss to her forehead before striding out of the room.
Maeve waited until she heard the bedroom door click shut before turning to face Sonic fully. She worried her bottom lip between her teeth, suddenly unsure how to broach the subject weighing on her heart.
"Sonic, I..." Maeve began, faltering slightly. She took a deep breath, trying again. "I'm sorry if this made things weird or uncomfortable for you. I had no idea Shadow would even do something like this.”
Sonic shook his head, a rueful smile playing about his lips. "You have nothing to apologize for, Maeve. I-I’m glad this happened, even if it was only a one-time thing.” He sighed, running a hand through his quills. "I meant what I said - I'll respect your relationship with Shadow. No more pining or 'what-ifs'. Your friendship means too much to me to risk losing it."
Maeve's eyes misted, her heart clenching at the sincere resolve in Sonic's voice. Stepping forward, she pulled him into a tight hug, pouring all her gratitude and affection into the embrace. Sonic returned the hug fiercely, savoring the feel of her in his arms one last time before reluctantly pulling back.
"Thank you." Maeve whispered, dark eyes soft and shining. "For understanding, for being the amazing friend I know you are."
Sonic shrugged, trying for nonchalance even as his heart ached. "I just want you to be happy, Maeve. And it's clear Shadow makes you happy. Deliriously so, if what I just witnessed is any indication." He added with a wry grin.
Maeve flushed, ducking her head. "Yeah, he... he really does." She admitted softly. "I love him, Sonic. More than I ever thought possible."
Sonic swallowed past the lump in his throat. "I know. And I'm glad, truly. You deserve that kind of love, that kind of devotion."
Tears pricked at the corners of Maeve's eyes as she reached out to squeeze Sonic's hand. "So do you. I hope you know that. Somewhere out there is a girl who will love you the way you deserve to be loved. Wholly, unreservedly."
Sonic squeezed back, blinking rapidly against the sudden sting in his own eyes. "Thanks, Mae. That... means a lot."
“I love you so much baby blues, you’re my best friend and I still want us to hang out like we usually did.” She said with a warm smile. “Well, maybe in a few to get over this crazy night that I never thought would happen.”
Sonic chuckled wetly, nodding his agreement. "Definitely. I think we both need a little time to process...all this." He gestured vaguely to the room at large, encompassing the evening's events with a wry quirk of his lips.
Maeve huffed a laugh, swiping at her damp cheeks. "Yeah, that's putting it mildly." Sobering, she caught Sonic's gaze, amber eyes earnest and imploring. "But after, when things feel more settled... Promise you'll still come around? That we'll still be us.”
"I promise." Sonic vowed solemnly, verdant eyes soft with affection. "You're not getting rid of me that easily. We'll always be friends, Maeve. No matter what. I love you too much."
Relief broke across Maeve's face like a sunrise, the last threads of tension and uncertainty draining from her posture. She pulled Sonic in for one more quick, fierce hug before stepping back, a wobbly smile curving her lips.
"Good. Because I don't know what I'd do without my partner in crime." She teased, bumping his shoulder playfully.
Sonic grinned, some of his usual mischievous spark returning to his eyes. "Probably crash and burn. Luckily, you're stuck with me."
They shared a laugh, the easy camaraderie that defined their friendship falling back into place like a missing puzzle piece. Different now, tempered by all they'd experienced and revealed, but no less true.
With a final parting smile, Maeve pressed a kiss to his cheek before Sonic zipped out the door in a blue blur, leaving Maeve alone with her thoughts. She stood there a moment, marveling at the unexpected turns the night had taken. The vulnerability, the raw honesty, the tentative resolutions. It was a lot to take in.
The dark hedgehog was waiting for her, perched on the edge of the bed with a pensive expression. He looked up as she entered, scarlet eyes searching her face for any sign of distress or regret.
Maeve simply smiled, shrugging off her robe and crawling into his lap, winding her arms around his neck. Shadow's hands came up automatically to rest on her hips, thumbs stroking soothing circles into her skin.
"Are you okay?" He asked lowly, concern lacing his tone.
Maeve pressed a sweet, lingering kiss to his mouth. “Of course, angel, I had a great time.” She teased to him. “Although, I have to ask, what possessed you to do this? It’s not like you at all Shads.” She asked.
Shadow sighed, reaching up to tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "Honestly? I'm not entirely sure." He admitted, brow furrowed in contemplation. "Seeing the way Sonic looked at you, the way he reacted to your dream...it stirred something primal in me. A need to stake my claim, to prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that you're mine."
He shook his head ruefully. "I know it was possessive and irrational. But the thought of him fantasizing about you, about us...I couldn't stand it. I needed him to see, to understand the depth of what we share. That it's not something to be trifled with or intruded upon."
Maeve smirked, pressing a kiss to each side of his face. “You know, I thought I was the freak, but it turns out, you’re worse than me.” She poked at him. “I mean, I was fine forgetting about the dream forever, but it seems you just wanted to prove to Sonic who was the better of you two.” She moved her mouth to his ear. “Don’t worry, I saw his dick, while not bad, you definitely win.” She got off his lap.
Shadow growled playfully, yanking Maeve back down onto his lap and nuzzling into her neck. "You'll pay for that comment later." He mock-threatened, nipping at her pulse point.
Maeve giggled, squirming in his hold. "Promise?" She purred, eyes sparkling with mirth and renewed desire.
Shadow's eyes darkened, hands flexing on her hips. "Absolutely. I'm not nearly done with you yet."
He kissed her as she laughed against his mouth. As he continued his actions, Shadow reflected on the night's events with a sense of profound satisfaction. Seeing Sonic's longing transform into resignation, watching the acceptance of Maeve's true feelings sink in...it settled something deep within him.
A claiming of sorts, on a level beyond the physical. Maeve was his, heart, body and soul. And now Sonic knew it too. More importantly, Shadow knew it, with a bone-deep certainty that soothed his possessive instincts. He would never stop being in awe of the incredible female in his arms.
Her strength, her passion, her generous heart that had room enough even for Sonic's misguided affections. She never ceased to amaze him. "I love you." Shadow rasped against her lips, the words torn from someplace raw and vulnerable.
Maeve smiled, radiant and adoring as she cupped his face in her palms. "I love you too, Shadow. In this life and whatever comes after."
They sat there, just basking in each other. Maeve was extremely happy to have Shadow in her life. She still couldn’t process how all of this happened and it was sad to say, it was all thanks to her brother.
She shook her head at the thought, tightening her hold on Shadow. As she did so, she felt something poking into. “Shadow, I adore you, but I need a break. We’ve had sex so much lately, I swear my body is still so full of your cum.” She teases.
Shadow chuckled, the sound a deep rumble in his chest as he nuzzled into Maeve's hair. "I'm pretty sure it's impossible for you to be too full of me.”
Maeve snorted, swatting at his chest playfully. "Cocky much? I swear, your ego is almost as big as your-"
"Careful." Shadow interrupted with a warning nip to her ear. "Finish that thought, and I might have to remind you just how well I can fill you up."
Maeve shivered, desire sparking through her even as her tender flesh throbbed in protest. “Stop being naughty.”
Shadow laughed, relaxing his grip and allowing Maeve to slide off his lap. She stretched languidly, wincing slightly as abused muscles protested the movement. Shadow's gaze followed the play of light over her bare skin, still slightly damp with the sheen of sex-sweat.
"You're so beautiful." He murmured reverently, reaching out to trail his fingers down the curve of her spine. "I'll never get tired of looking at you, touching you.”
"I love you." She whispered, pressing a kiss over his steadily beating heart. "Thank you for tonight. I had a lot of fun.”
Shadow's arms tightened around her, a shuddering breath escaping him as he buried his nose in her hair. "I love you too.” He pressed a tender kiss to her temple, crimson eyes soft with affection. "How about a bath? I could wash your hair, massage your sore muscles..."
Maeve practically melted at the suggestion, a blissful sigh escaping her lips. "Oh, that sounds heavenly.”
Scooping her up bridal style, Shadow carried her to the ensuite, setting her gently on the vanity as he turned to start the taps. He adjusted the temperature until it was just shy of scalding, the way she liked it, before adding a generous pour of her favorite lavender bath oil, since he knew she liked to smell like him sometimes.
As Shadow busied himself, Maeve took a moment to simply admire him. The fluid grace of his movements, the play of muscle beneath cobalt fur and scarred skin. He was a study in contrasts - all hard edges and coiled strength, yet capable of such gentleness, such devotion.
And he was all hers.
The thought filled her with a bone-deep sense of wonder, of gratitude. After all they'd been through, the misunderstandings and hurts, the challenges both external and self-imposed...they had emerged stronger, more united than ever.
Shadow turned, catching her soft gaze. His brow furrowed in question, head tilting endearingly. "What is it?"
Maeve shook her head, a slow smile blooming across her face. "Nothing. Just...marveling at how lucky I am.”
Shadow's expression gentled, a rare openness settling over his features as he closed the distance between them. Cupping her face in his hands, he rested his forehead against hers, breathing her in.
"I'm the lucky one." He rasped, thumbs stroking reverently over her cheekbones.
"Join me?" She asked, dark eyes pleading and hopeful.
As if Shadow could ever deny her. With a soft smile, he stripped off his remaining clothes before climbing in behind her, settling her back against his chest as they sank into the steaming water.
Maeve let out a blissful moan, muscles instantly relaxing as the heat seeped into her aching body. Shadow reached for her loofa, lathering it with her vanilla-scented body wash before beginning to gently scrub her down, just like last time.
He took his time, worshipping every inch of her with attentive touches, massaging away any lingering tension. Maeve practically purred under his ministrations, head lolling back onto his shoulder as he worked.
When he was done, Shadow set the loofa aside in favor of her shampoo, pouring a generous amount into his palm. With infinite care, he worked the fragrant lather through her hair, claws massaging her scalp until she was boneless and half-asleep against him.
Rinsing the suds away, he pressed a kiss to her damp temple, gathering her further into his arms. They soaked in easy silence, simply savoring the quiet intimacy, the bone-deep contentment of being so entwined.
Shadow shifted, reaching for a fluffy towel to wrap Maeve in as he helped her from the tub once they were done. She smiled up at him sleepily, nuzzling into the soft fabric as he gently patted her dry.
She walked back into the room, grabbing one of his shirts and a pair of boxershorts before jumping back on the bed. “Dry off and then come here.” She said, patting the space next to her. “Hurry or I’ll blow dry you again.”
He growled at that, bearing his fangs. “Never again.”
Maeve giggled, the sound warm and bright in the quiet of their bedroom. "Aw, but you looked so cute all puffed up like an angry cotton ball."
Shadow huffed, feigning affront even as his lips twitched with the beginnings of a smile. “Not cute.”
"Mmhmm, sure." Maeve placated, eyes dancing with mirth as Shadow settled into bed beside her. She immediately curled into him, head pillowed on his chest, legs tangling with his beneath the sheets.
Shadow's arms came around her automatically, one hand stroking soothingly down her back while the other carded gently through her damp hair. Maeve hummed her contentment, melting into his touch.
"Tonight was...intense." He murmured, pressing a kiss to her hair.
"Mmm." Maeve agreed, lashes fluttering against his chest. "But good, I think.”
Shadow hummed thoughtfully, continuing his gentle petting. "I suppose.”
She lifted her head. “I suppose? From my outlook, you were having a great time showing me off to Sonic.” She teased.
Shadow chuckled, the sound a deep rumble in his chest. "I won't deny that." He admitted, a possessive gleam entering his gaze. "Seeing his face, the realization that you're mine, only mine...it was satisfying.”
Maeve smiled, tracing idle patterns on his chest fur. "I get that. And I'm glad we could give him that closure, painful as it may have been."
She sighed, snuggling closer. "I just hope it doesn't change things between all of us. Sonic's friendship means the world to me."
Shadow's arms tightened around her reflexively. "It won't." He assured, quiet conviction in his tone. "The faker might be a lot of things, but he's loyal to a fault. He would never let this come between your friendship.
Maeve relaxed at his words, tension she hadn't even realized she'd been carrying draining from her frame. "You're right. I’m worrying for no reason.” She let out a sigh. “I’m going to go grab a water, I’ll be right back. I’ll grab you one too.”
Maeve padded to the kitchen, the cool tiles a shock against her bare feet after the warmth of their bed. She grabbed two bottles of water from the fridge, condensation already beading on the plastic from the humid summer air.
Twisting off the cap, she took a long pull, relishing the icy slide of it down her throat. Her body still thrummed with the aftershocks of their lovemaking, tender in all the most delicious ways.
As she continued to sip the water, she heard shuffling from behind her. “Shadow, I am perfectly capable of grabbing some water on my own.” She teases as she goes to turn around.
However, just as she does, a shot rang out, causing her to freeze in her steps. She dropped the waters she was holding, the water spilling all over the floor as her hands came up to grip her stomach.
With shaky hands, she pulled her hand away, seeing blood coating it. “Maeve!” She heard from her partners voice.
She dizzily turned her head to look at him, seeing him being restrained from a dozen men. “Shadow?” She whispered out, her voice cracking as she fell to her knees.
Shadow roared, thrashing against the arms restraining him as he fought to get to Maeve's side. Panic and fury warred within him, his heart seizing at the sight of her blood staining the kitchen tiles. "Maeve! No!"
Maeve blinked sluggishly, shock settling over her like a fog as pain radiated from her abdomen. The edges of her vision wavered, blackness encroaching as she struggled to focus on Shadow's frantic face.
"Shadow..." She whispered, his name a broken plea on her lips as her strength drained away, crimson spreading beneath her in an ever-widening pool.
Tears blurred Shadow's vision, his struggles growing weaker as icy dread gripped his heart. This couldn't be happening. He couldn't lose her, not like this, not when they'd finally found their way to each other.
She locked gazes with Shadow, seeing her own fear and desperation reflected back at her. "I love you." She mouthed, needing him to know, to understand, even as the darkness closed in.
Her voice trailed off, eyes fluttering shut as she slumped forward, falling into the spreading pool of her own blood. Shadow screamed, an animalistic howl of anguish and rage ripping from his throat as Maeve's life was slowly slipping away before his eyes.
With a burst of chaos-fueled strength, he wrenched free of his captors, blood eyes wild and unseeing as he launched himself at the nearest threat, intent on tearing them apart for daring to harm his Maeve.
But before he could reach them, the butt of a gun slammed into his temple, stars exploding across his vision as he crumpled to the ground. The last thing he saw before unconsciousness claimed him was Maeve's still form, her vibrant light extinguished, leaving only desolation in its wake.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Ahhhhh, I'm crazy for writing this but you guys were FEIGNING. I get it though, I loved writing it so I hope it's good. And the ending, can't wait for the next chapter!
-K
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow had often wondered what his life would be like once he finally made it down to Earth. In his mind, he saw himself curing Maria, maybe even eradicating diseases for others. He imagined being a force for good, a weapon, yes, but one wielded with purpose. As long as Maria was safe, he would have done anything.
But then he lost her. And everything changed.
After her death, he thought that if he ever reached Earth, he’d vanish into the shadows and live out eternity in solitude. Instead, he was put in stasis—frozen for over fifty years, reliving Maria’s final moments again and again like a waking nightmare.
When he was finally freed, his vision of life shifted once more. All he wanted then was revenge. Nothing else mattered. He was prepared to burn everything down, even if it meant dying in the process. He was ready to die.
But then, he was put in stasis, locked away for over fifty years, reliving what they did to Maria over and over again. Once free, his idea of his life changed once again and the only thing on his mind was revenge. He was ready to die.
In the chaos of his own destruction, Shadow found himself fighting to undo it. He was ready to give his life, again, with Maria’s memory guiding him. He thought he was going to see her soon. But fate had other plans.
Shadow never had much luck with dying. He survived. Again. And with survival came yet another change in the path ahead. This time, he planned to disappear into the world, live off the grid, and exist quietly. Except he couldn’t stop watching her. The raven-haired woman he met at the facility that filled his bran for some reason.
He told himself it was just curiosity. Shadow, not being able to stay away, went to her and then she offered him a place to stay, he surprised even himself by accepting. Of course, his outlook warped and wrapped repeatedly as he stayed with the infuriating woman.
They clashed constantly, fiery arguments and sharp words, but beneath it all, something unshakable tethered them together. Their connection was deep, undeniable, and impossible to ignore. His heart, so long locked away, began to open. Slowly. Irrevocably.
And now, here they were. Together. As one.
One thing was for sure, he never pictured his life with such an ethereal woman such as Maeve. He knew how damn lucky he was to have her, how she could’ve chosen anyone with her fiery personality and breathtaking looks. She was made of stardust and fire, but still, she chose him.
And for once, Shadow allowed himself to believe in something permanent. Something real. He imagined forever, not with dread, but hope. For the first time in his long, immortal life, he wasn’t haunted by it. Not when forever meant having her. Just him and Maeve. Together. For as long as time would let them.
He was happy—truly, deeply happy. He could feel it in his chest like a pulse of warmth. Somewhere, he was sure Maria was smiling, watching the life he’d carved out of the ashes. His heart physically warmed at those thoughts. Maeve was his for eternity.
However, forever died when he saw her bleeding out on the floor before his vision gave away and he was out. Eternity was over if she was gone. For the last time, he was hoping, praying to die.
~
Shadow woke with a gasp, bolting upright only to be brought up short by the shackles binding his wrists and ankles. His head throbbed mercilessly, vision swimming as he struggled to orient himself. Panic clawed at his throat, his last memory before the darkness claimed him slamming into him with sickening clarity.
Maeve. Bleeding. Dying.
A raw, desperate noise tore from his chest, the sound reverberating off the dank stone walls of his cell. He thrashed against his bonds, uncaring of the way the metal bit into his flesh, drawing blood. The physical pain was nothing compared to the agony shredding his heart.
"Maeve!" He roared, her name a broken plea and a furious demand all at once. "Where is she? What have you done with her?"
Only silence greeted him, heavy and oppressive. Shadow snarled, yanking at his chains with brutal force, the metal creaking under the strain. But even his chaos-fueled strength couldn't break them, leaving him heaving and desperate, Maeve's still form seared into his mind's eye.
The clang of a heavy door interrupted his spiraling thoughts. Shadow's head snapped up, vermillion eyes blazing with murderous intent as a figure emerged from the shadows. Tall and imposing, clad in a nondescript black uniform, the man regarded Shadow with cold, assessing eyes. Towers.
"Project Shadow." He greeted, voice devoid of inflection. "How good of you to join us."
"Where is Maeve?" Shadow snarled, baring his fangs. "If you've hurt her, I swear I'll rip you apart with my bare hands."
The man chuckled, the sound grating and mirthless. "Such fire, such devotion. It would be admirable if it weren't so misguided."
He stepped closer, looming over Shadow's restrained form. "As for your precious Maeve...well, that all depends on you, Project."
Shadow strained against his bonds, snapping his teeth inches from the man's face. "If you've laid a finger on her, I’ll end you."
"Temper, temper." The man tsked, unfazed by Shadow's display of aggression. "Maeve's fate rests in your hands. Cooperate, and she lives. Resist..." He trailed off, letting the implication hang heavy in the air.
Icy dread coiled in Shadow's gut, warring with the white-hot rage burning through his veins. He knew he was being backed into a corner, manipulated by his love for Maeve. But what choice did he have? He couldn't lose her, not like this, not when they'd only just found each other again.
"What do you want?" Shadow ground out, each word tasting like ash on his tongue.
The man smiled, a slow, serpentine twist of his lips. "What I've always wanted, Shadow. You. Your power, your potential, harnessed for our cause."
Shadow snarled, a bitter, broken sound. "I won't be your weapon. Not again. Never again."
"Oh, but you will." The man countered, a cruel gleam in his eyes. "Because if you don't, Maeve pays the price. And trust me, we can make her suffer in ways your wildest nightmares couldn't conjure."
Shadow flinched, bile rising in his throat at the thought of Maeve at their merciless hands. His mind raced, desperately grasping for any way out of this hellish snare. But he kept coming up empty, the image of Maeve bleeding out on their kitchen floor haunting him.
“Before you make your decision, Shadow.” Towers started. “Take a good look.” He said as he tapped away on an iPad before turning it around to face Shadow.
Maeve was curled up in a ball in a corner of a desolate room. Her hair was caked in blood, her face bruised beyond recognition. She was only in her bra and underwear; bruises and cuts filled her frame as she shook. She was gripping her stomach that was wrapped up, probably where she was shot.
“We’ve subdued her powers. She won’t be getting out of here anytime soon.” Towers said. He pressed a finger to his ear before speaking. “Lucas, show proof she is still with us.
Suddenly, a door opened and in walked a man in the same black uniform. Shadow saw Maeve visibly shake as she pushed to hide herself away in the corner, fear plainly filling her face.
“Come here bitch.” He heard the guy say as he grabbed her hair, to pull her up towards the camera.
Maeve cried out, tears streaming down her bruised cheeks as she clawed weakly at the man's grip. Shadow roared, a sound of pure pain, thrashing against his bonds until blood ran in rivulets down his arms.
"I will kill you for this." He snarled, eyes wild and feral.
The man just laughed, cruel and mocking, as he wrenched Maeve's head back, forcing her to meet Shadow's gaze through the screen. “Your monster is watching sweetheart, say hi.” She spoke into her ear.
Maeve whimpered, dark eyes glassy with pain and despair. “Towers, don’t hurt him. Please, I’m begging you. Kill me, kill me, not him.” She begged.
"No!" Shadow roared, eyes blazing "Don't you dare touch her again. I'll do whatever you want, just don't hurt her."
He couldn’t believe she was trying to trade her life for his. She was worth so much more than him, she was everything. If she was gone, he would die right along with her. He could never live without her.
Towers smirked, triumph glinting in his cold gaze. "I thought you might say that." He nodded to the guard. We don't need your cooperation, not really. But it will go so much easier on your little girlfriend if you play along."
He gestured to the screen where Maeve was still trapped in Lucas' brutal grip, her face a mask of pain and despair. "Every time you resist, every time you fight back, she suffers. And trust me, we can keep her alive and suffering for a very, very long time."
Shadow sagged in his bonds, a harsh sob tearing from his throat as the reality of his helplessness crashed over him. They had him, completely and utterly, with Maeve as both hostage and leverage.
“I’ll have a lot of fun with her.” Lucas says, pressing a kiss to her neck, making her whimper.
Shadow saw red, a primal roar tearing from his throat as he lunged against his restraints, uncaring of the way they cut into his flesh. The sight of that filth touching his Maeve, the broken whimper that escaped her at the press of his lips, shattered something deep inside him.
"I will tear you apart." Shadow snarled, voice guttural and thick with rage. "I will rip out your heart and feed it to you, you sick bastard."
Lucas just laughed, cruel and mocking as he trailed a possessive hand down Maeve's trembling form. "Big words from a caged animal." He taunted. "I think I'll take my time with this one, really make her scream. And you'll get to watch every second, helpless to stop it."
Maeve shuddered, a broken sob escaping her split lips. Shadow's heart seized, agony and fury warring within him at the sight of her once vibrant eyes, now dulled with pain and despair.
"Please," Shadow rasped, voice broken and barely recognizable to his own ears. "I'll do anything. Anything you want. Just don't hurt her anymore."
Towers' smile was a twisted, ugly thing. "I'm glad we understand each other, Project Shadow." He nodded to Lucas on the screen. "Take her back to her cell for now. And remember, her treatment is entirely dependent on Shadow's cooperation."
With a cruel shove, Lucas released Maeve, letting her crumple to the floor in a broken heap. She curled in on herself, soft sobs wracking her battered frame as she clutched her stomach.
Shadow's claws dug into his palms hard enough to draw blood, his entire body trembling with the effort it took not to tear out of his bonds and destroy everything in his path to get to her.
Then the feed cut out, leaving Shadow alone with the crushing weight of his failure, his inability to protect the one he cherished most. A howl of anguish tore from his throat, a sound of pure, soul-rending despair.
Towers watched impassively, a cold satisfaction glinting in his gaze. "It seems we've finally found your weakness, Shadow. The ultimate weapon, brought low by love. How poetic."
He turned on his heel, striding toward the cell door. "Rest up. Your training begins tomorrow. And remember, Maeve's wellbeing rests entirely in your hands now."
With that parting shot, he left, the heavy metal door slamming shut with a resounding clang. Shadow slumped in his chains, a marionette with its strings cut. Despair crashed over him in suffocating waves, stealing the breath from his lungs.
How had it come to this? They had been so happy, so at peace in their love. He had finally allowed himself to believe in forever, in a future with Maeve at his side.
And now, that future lay in ruins, shattered by the cruelty of those who sought to use him, to twist him into their weapon once more. For once, he had no options.
~
Sonic was surprised he was able to leave Maeve’s house without begging to stay with her. He was also shocked he was able to have a conversation with Shadow after it happened. He thought he wouldn’t be able to handle it, but he surprisingly felt better than he had in a while when it came to his feelings for Maeve.
Yeah, that imagine might be in his head for a while, which he can use for… but besides that, he was calm. He ran home, took a shower and hoped into bed. Sleeping well for the first time in a long time.
The next morning, Sonic awoke feeling refreshed and more at peace than he had in ages. The previous night's experience had been intense, eye-opening, and cathartic in a way he hadn't anticipated. Seeing the depth of Shadow and Maeve's bond, the way they loved and needed each other with a raw desperation, had finally hammered home the truth he'd been avoiding.
Maeve belonged with Shadow. Heart, body and soul. And Sonic, as much as part of him might wish otherwise, would only ever be her friend. A close friend, a cherished one, but a friend nonetheless.
Oddly, the thought didn't sting as much as he'd expected. If anything, he felt lighter, as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. The constant ache of longing, of pining for something that could never be his, had eased, replaced by a bittersweet acceptance.
He would always love Maeve, that much was certain. But he loved her enough to want her happiness above all else, even if that happiness wasn't with him. And Shadow, loathe as Sonic was to admit it, made her incandescently happy.
Rolling out of bed, Sonic stretched, joints popping satisfyingly as he shook off the last vestiges of sleep. He had a feeling it was going to be a good day, the start of a new chapter. One where he could fully embrace his friendship with Maeve without the specter of unrequited feelings tainting every interaction.
Whistling a jaunty tune, he zipped through his morning ablutions before heading downstairs, ready to face the day. “What’s got you in a good mood?” He heard Tom asked him as he sat down next to Maddie, Knuckles and Tails.
Sonic grinned, snagging a piece of toast from the table and taking a big bite. "Just feeling good, Donut Lord. Like things are finally falling into place, you know?"
Tom arched a brow, trading a surprised look with Maddie. It was rare to see Sonic so...settled. Usually, he was a ball of restless energy, always on the move, always chasing the next thrill. But now, there was a calmness to him, a quiet contentment that spoke of inner peace.
"Well, I'm glad to hear it, son." Tom said warmly, reaching out to ruffle Sonic's quills affectionately. "You deserve to be happy."
Sonic's smile softened, something like gratitude shining in his emerald eyes. "Thanks, Tom. That means a lot."
Maddie leaned forward, her gaze knowing and a touch concerned. "This wouldn't have anything to do with Maeve, would it?" She asked gently.
Sonic's ears perked up at the mention of Maeve's name, a reflexive reaction he doubted would ever fully fade. But instead of the usual pang of longing, he felt only a fond warmth, tinged with acceptance.
"Actually, yeah. It does." He admitted, setting down his toast. "I think I've finally made peace with the fact that she and I are meant to be friends. Just friends."
Tails' brows shot up in surprise. "Really? What brought this on?"
Sonic hesitated, knowing he couldn't reveal the details of last night's encounter. That was a secret he would take to his grave, a trust he refused to betray. So, he settled for a half-truth, hoping it would be enough to satisfy their curiosity.
"Let's just say I had a bit of an epiphany." He said with a wry smile. "Seeing her with Shadow, the way they are together...it just clicked. She's happy, truly happy. And that's all I've ever wanted for her, even if it's not with me."
Knuckles, who had been uncharacteristically quiet throughout the exchange, reached out to clap Sonic on the shoulder. "That is the most mature of you, hedgehog." He said gruffly, approval warming his violet gaze. "I know it could not have been easy to let go."
Sonic's throat tightened, touched by the genuine understanding in Knuckles' words. Out of all of them, the echidna probably knew best the pain of watching someone you love choose another. He had been there for Sonic through the worst of his heartache, a steady presence and a listening ear when the grief threatened to consume him.
"It wasn't." Sonic agreed quietly. "But it's the right thing to do. For all of us."
Maddie reached across the table to squeeze his hand, her eyes soft with sympathy and pride. "We're so proud of you, sweetheart.”
“When will we see the fine Maeve again?” Knuckles boomed.
Tails laughed. “We just saw her yesterday.”
"Well, I wouldn't mind seeing her again soon. Maybe we can all get together for a movie night or something this weekend," Tails suggested with a grin.
Sonic smiled at the idea, already looking forward to spending time with Maeve in this new, uncomplicated context. Just friends, enjoying each other's company without the weight of unspoken feelings hanging between them. It sounded perfect.
"I like the sound of that, buddy. I'll shoot her a text later and see what she and Shads are up to then.” He said with a smile.
The conversation shifted then to lighter topics - Tails' latest inventions, Knuckles' ongoing stories of the Master Emerald, Tom and Maddie's plans for a date night. Sonic let the chatter wash over him, basking in the warmth and camaraderie of his makeshift family.
But as the morning wore on, a niggling sense of unease began to prickle at the back of Sonic's mind. It started as a faint itch, easily brushed aside in favor of laughter and playful ribbing. But as the hours ticked by with no word from Maeve, the feeling grew, morphing into a gnawing worry he couldn't shake.
It wasn't like Maeve to go radio silent, especially after such an intense, emotionally charged encounter. Sonic had expected at least a text, a cursory check-in to make sure they were okay, that their friendship was still intact despite the new, intimate knowledge they shared.
But his phone remained stubbornly silent, not even a meme or a funny pic forthcoming. By early afternoon, Sonic's leg was jiggling restlessly, his eyes darting to his phone every few minutes as if he could will a message into existence.
"Everything alright, Blue?" Tom asked, brow furrowed in concern as he watched Sonic fidget.
"Yeah, yeah, all good," Sonic replied distractedly, forcing a smile. "Just waiting on a text from Maeve."
Tom's expression softened in understanding. "I'm sure she'll reach out soon.” Sonic nodded, trying to let Tom's reassurance soothe the anxious knot in his gut.
But as the sun began its descent toward the horizon and evening shadows gathered, Sonic's unease sharpened into full-blown dread. This wasn't like Maeve. Even if she needed time, she would have at least shot him a quick message, just to let him know she was alright.
At the end of the day, Maddie was sitting with her family in the kitchen as they eat dinner. The conversation trailed back to Maeve. Maddie's brow furrowed, a flicker of unease passing over her features.
"Still, it's not like Maeve not to at least text. Maybe we should check on them, just in case." She says.
An inexplicable sense of dread settled in Sonic's gut at her words. He knew he was probably being paranoid, that the likelihood of anything being wrong was slim. But after the emotional rollercoaster of the past twenty-four hours, he couldn't shake the feeling that something was off.
"Yeah, okay." He agreed, pushing back from the table. "I'll run over there, see what's up.”
Tails and Knuckles made to rise as well, but Sonic waved them off. "Nah, you guys’ finish eating. I'll be back in a flash."
Before they could protest, he was gone, the backdoor swinging in his wake as he zipped across the yard and into the forest. His heart raced as he ran, a sense of urgency spurring him on faster than he'd ever moved before.
In mere seconds, he was skidding to a stop in front of Maeve's house, kicking up a cloud of dust and leaves. Everything looked normal, peaceful even in the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. But as Sonic approached the front door, he noticed it was slightly ajar, the wood splintered around the lock as if it had been forced open.
Ice flooded his veins, his stomach dropping to his toes as he pushed the door open fully with a trembling hand. "Maeve? Shadow?" He called out, his voice sounding small and frightened to his own ears.
The house was eerily silent, the only sound the pounding of Sonic's heart in his ears as he stepped cautiously over the threshold. His nose twitched, the coppery scent of blood hanging heavy in the air, making his stomach roil with dread.
"Maeve? Shadow?" He tried again, a little louder, desperation bleeding into his tone.
Still, no answer. Sonic moved further into the house, emerald eyes darting around wildly as he took in the scene of destruction. Furniture overturned, shattered glass glinting on the hardwood, deep gouges marring the walls as if from claws. Or blades.
Bile rose in his throat as he followed the trail of carnage, his steps faltering when he reached the kitchen. There, in the center of the room, was a pool of blood, still tacky and glistening in the fading light. And on the floor beside it, a familiar black hair tie, soaked crimson and torn.
"No." Sonic whispered, denial and horror warring in his tone. "No, no, no..."
His mind raced, conjuring a thousand terrible scenarios, each more gruesome than the last. Had they been attacked? Taken? Hurt? The thought of Maeve or Shadow, bleeding and broken, made bile rise in his throat.
Frantic now, Sonic tore through the house once more, looking for any clue, any hint of what had happened. But there was nothing - no signs of a struggle, no ransom note, no trail to follow. It was as if Maeve and Shadow had simply vanished into thin air.
With shaking hands, Sonic fumbled for his phone, nearly dropping it twice in his haste. He hit the speed dial for Tails, praying to every deity he could think of that this was all just a horrible misunderstanding.
"Sonic?" Tails answered on the first ring, light concern lacing his tone. "How is everything?”
"Tails, something's wrong." Sonic choked out, his voice cracking with barely suppressed panic. "Maeve and Shadow...they're gone. The house is trashed and there's blood and I can't find them anywhere!"
Tails' sharp intake of breath sounded over the line, followed by a muffled curse. "Okay, okay, just stay calm. We're on our way. Don't touch anything, we'll be there in five minutes tops."
Sonic nodded jerkily before remembering Tails couldn't see him. "Yeah, okay. Just...hurry. Please."
He hung up, the phone falling from his numb fingers to clatter on the blood-stained tile. Stumbling back until he hit the wall, Sonic slid down it, drawing his knees up to his chest as he buried his face in his shaking hands.
This couldn't be happening. Not now, not when things were finally settling, when Maeve and Shadow were so happy, so at peace. The image of them last night, lost in each other, so consumed by their love, flashed through his mind, making his heart constrict painfully.
They had to be okay. The alternative was too terrible to consider. Sonic refused to believe that the last time he'd see Maeve would be bruised and bleeding on a grainy video feed, that Shadow's final moments would be chained and helpless, unable to save the one he loved most.
Despair and guilt churned in his gut, acidic and cloying. If he hadn't left them last night, if he'd stayed just a little longer...maybe he could have stopped this. Protected them somehow.
Rationally, he knew the odds of him being able to thwart an attack capable of subduing both Shadow and Maeve were slim to none. They were two of the most powerful beings on the planet. If they had been overwhelmed, what chance did he stand?
But logic held no sway over the anguish tearing at his heart, the sickening certainty that he had failed them, that this was somehow his fault. Tears burned at the corners of his eyes, blurring his vision as great, shuddering sobs wracked his frame.
The sound of screeching tires and slamming doors jolted him from his spiraling thoughts. In a blur of motion, Tails, Tom, Maddie and Knuckles burst into the house, wild-eyed and frantic. They skidded to a halt at the sight of Sonic crumpled on the floor, the destruction surrounding him.
"Sonic!" Tom's voice rang out, laced with fear and urgency. Footsteps pounded through the house, drawing closer until Tom and Maddie burst into the kitchen, Tails and Knuckles hot on their heels.
They pulled up short at the scene before them - the destruction, the blood, Sonic crumpled and ashen on the floor. Maddie let out a choked gasp, hand flying to her mouth as her wide eyes darted around in horror.
"What happened?" Tom demanded, dropping to his knees beside Sonic and gripping his shoulders. "Where are Maeve and Shadow?"
Sonic shook his head helplessly, tears blurring his vision. "I don't know. I found it like this. They're gone and there's so much blood..."
His voice cracked on a sob, the reality of the situation crashing into him like a physical blow. Maeve and Shadow were missing, potentially gravely injured. And he had no idea where they were or who had taken them.
Knuckles cursed viciously, slamming his fist into the countertop hard enough to crack the granite. "Who would dare attack them? And why?"
Everyone was silent for a moment before Maddie spoke up. “G.U.N.” She whispered. “That’s the only people who would have resources like this.”
Tails' eyes widened, his brilliant mind already racing with the implications. "Of course, it makes sense. G.U.N. had been after Shadow for years and they got him, but then he left again for Maeve. And then with Maeve's abilities..."
He trailed off, the horror of what they could do with the couple's combined might hanging heavy in the air. Sonic felt like he was going to be sick, images of Maeve and Shadow strapped down and experimented on like lab rats flashing through his mind.
"We must find them." Knuckles declared, violet eyes hard with determination. "We cannot let G.U.N. use them like that. Who knows what they shall do to them to ensure compliance."
Sonic flinched at the echidna's words, images of Maeve and Shadow, broken and tortured, flashing through his mind. Bile rose in his throat, mingling with the taste of salt from his tears. He couldn't bear the thought of them suffering, not when he had just been with them mere hours ago, basking in the glow of their love.
"Knuckles is right." Tom said grimly, squeezing Sonic's shoulder in support as he stood. "We need to start searching immediately. Tails, can you hack into G.U.N.'s systems, see if you can find any clues to their whereabouts?"
Tails nodded sharply, already pulling out his handheld and typing furiously. "On it. I'll cross-reference their known bases with any unusual activity or power surges in the last twelve hours. If they're holding Maeve and Shadow somewhere, there's bound to be an energy spike."
"Good thinking." Maddie praised, her voice steady despite the fear in her eyes. "Knuckles, you and I will search the surrounding areas for any physical trail - tire tracks, broken foliage, anything that might point us in the right direction."
Knuckles grunted his assent, already moving toward the door with single-minded focus. Maddie turned to Sonic then, her gaze softening with sympathy as she took in his devastated form.
"Sonic, sweetie, I know this is hard. But we need you to pull it together, okay? Maeve and Shadow are counting on us. On you." She said gently but firmly.
Sonic drew a shuddering breath, Maddie's words cutting through the haze of panic and despair clouding his mind. She was right. He couldn't fall apart now, not when every second counted. Maeve and Shadow needed him - needed all of them.
“I can’t get anything. The signal keeps bouncing around every few seconds. This is going to take time.” Tails sad sadly.
With a shaky nod, Sonic pushed himself to his feet, swiping roughly at his tear-stained cheeks. A fierce determination settled over him, hardening his features and straightening his spine. He would not rest until Maeve and Shadow were found. He would scour the ends of the earth, tear apart G.U.N. brick by brick if he had to, but he would bring them home.
"Okay, let's do this." He said, voice still rough with emotion but laced with steely resolve. "Tails, keep working on tracking that signal. The moment you find something, anything, let me know."
Tails nodded sharply, fingers flying over his keyboard. "You got it, Sonic. I won't stop until I find them."
Sonic turned to Knuckles and Maddie. "You two start searching the woods. If there's a trail, you'll find it."
Knuckles cracked his namesakes menacingly. "And if we find the ones responsible, they will rue the day they dared lay a hand on our friends."
Maddie laid a calming hand on the echidna's arm, though her own eyes glinted with barely leashed fury. "We'll make them pay, Knuckles. But first, we need to focus on finding Maeve and Shadow."
"What about you, Sonic?" Tom asked, concern etched into the lines of his face. "What are you going to do?"
Sonic's gaze hardened, emerald eyes blazing with purpose. "I'm going to run. I'm going to search every inch of this planet if I have to. I'll check every known G.U.N. facility, follow up on every lead, question anyone who might know something. I won't stop, not until they're safe."
Tom's throat worked as he swallowed hard, pride and fear warring in his gaze. He knew once Sonic set his mind to something, there was no stopping him. All he could do was support him and pray for a miracle.
"Be careful, son." He rasped, pulling Sonic into a fierce hug. "Bring our girl home."
Sonic returned the embrace just as tightly, drawing strength from Tom's solid presence. "I will. I promise." He vowed.
Pulling back, he met the gazes of his friends, his family, seeing his own determination and desperate hope reflected back at him. With a sharp nod, Sonic turned on his heel and raced out the door, a blue blur disappearing into the night.
He ran, faster than he ever had before, the wind whipping at his face and stinging his eyes. But Sonic barely felt it, too focused on his mission, on the driving need to find Maeve and Shadow, to save them from whatever horrors they were enduring.
Sonic had promised to let Maeve go, to respect her choices and her happiness. He had vowed to be the friend she deserved, to support her and Shadow's love unconditionally. But more than that, he had sworn to himself that he would always protect them, always keep them safe.
And now, in the face of their worst nightmare come to life, that vow took on new meaning. He would save them, whatever it took. He would bring them home, back to each other, back to the life and love they had built.
Failure was not an option. Sonic refused to consider a world without Maeve's bright laughter, without Shadow's steady presence. They were a part of him, woven into the fabric of his heart in a way he couldn't begin to untangle.
So, he ran, chasing the fading light and the desperate hope that he wasn't too late, that somewhere out there, Maeve and Shadow were holding on, fighting to come back to him. To all of them.
He would scour every inch of the forest, turn over every rock and leaf until he found something, anything to point him in their direction. He would not fail.
~
Miles away, trapped in the bowels of an underground bunker, Shadow clung to a similar mantra as he endured his captors' cruelty, Maeve's agonized face seared into his mind's eye. He would survive this, for her. He would bide his time, play their game, until he found a way to save her.
Even if it destroyed him in the process.
No matter what they did to him, no matter how they tried to break him, Shadow swore he would not become their weapon. Not again. He had too much to lose now, too much to protect. Maeve was his heart, his home, his very reason for being.
And he would burn the world to ash before he let them ruin that.
So, Shadow endured. He grit his teeth against their torture, their attempts to break his spirit and bend him to their will. He retreated deep within himself, to that unshakable core where his love for Maeve burned bright and fierce, an eternal flame that no amount of pain or degradation could extinguish.
In the rare moments of reprieve, when his body was pushed past its limits and they let him be, Shadow's thoughts always drifted to her. To the sweet lilt of her laugh, the fierce intelligence sparking in her amber eyes, the satin warmth of her skin against his. He remembered every touch, every word of devotion, every heated glance and echoed moan.
Those memories were his lifeline, his reason to keep fighting even as they chipped away at his resolve, his sanity. He played the part they wanted, feigning submission, obedience, all the while plotting his escape, his vengeance.
It was his shield, his armor against their cruelty. They could break his body, but they would never touch his soul. That belonged to Maeve, now and forever.
For now, he would be their weapon. He would let them believe they had won, that they had successfully leashed the ultimate lifeform to their whims. Let them grow complacent, drop their guard. It would be their downfall.
And when the time was right, when they least expected it, Shadow would strike. He would tear this place apart with his bare hands, raze it to the ground until nothing remained but blood and rubble.
He would save Maeve, pull her from the clutches of their enemies and spirit her away, somewhere no one would ever hurt her again. He would tend to her wounds, soothe her fears, worship her body until all memory of pain was erased beneath the reverent press of his lips.
But first, he had to survive. He had to be smart, bide his time and play the long game. For her. Always for her.
So, Shadow locked away the parts of himself that railed against the cage, that snarled with the primal need to protect and claim. He buried the simmering rage, the howling anguish, deep beneath a veneer of placid compliance. He became what they wanted - a living weapon, cold and obedient.
All the while, in the hidden corners of his mind, he planned. He calculated. He waited for the perfect moment to burn his captors to ash and rescue the one who held his heart, his very soul, in her gentle hands.
Shadow reached for their bond, for the gossamer thread that had always connected them, even across the vastness of time and space. He poured every ounce of his love, his strength, his unwavering faith down that ephemeral line, praying she could feel it, that it would sustain her as it sustained him.
He will save her.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
AHHHH Don't kill me! I know this took forever for me to put out, but I had some family emergencies going on and I just didn't have time. I also am going on a family vacation so I'm sorry if updates are only once a week now. Again, so sorry and I hope this chapter is still okay as I didn't get the opportunity to read over it! Thank you guys and let me know how it is!
-K
Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maeve remembered her time at the institution, the pain and suffering she endured every day. She thought once she was free, she’d never have to feel that pain again. Her body was hers again.
But now, trapped in this nightmare once more, all those painful memories came flooding back. Bruised, battered, and barely conscious, Maeve curled in on herself in the corner of her cold cell, trying to hold onto any shred of hope or defiance. But with every passing hour, every new torment, she could feel her strength waning, her spirit starting to crack under the relentless onslaught.
The worst part was not knowing what they were doing to Shadow. Her heart seized with anguish every time she pictured him chained and bleeding, enduring untold horrors all because of her. Because in the end, she was his greatest weakness, the chink in his armor their enemies had mercilessly exploited.
Salty tears tracked through the grime on her face as she recalled the devastation in his eyes when he saw her bleeding out on their kitchen floor. The memory of his raw, broken scream as she slipped into unconsciousness still echoed in her ears, a haunting reminder of how much he had to lose. How much they both did.
A harsh sob worked its way up her throat, each hitched breath sending spikes of agony through her battered ribs. Everything hurt, inside and out, a bone-deep ache that threatened to swallow her whole. But even through the haze of pain and despair, one thought remained crystal clear - she had to survive this. For Shadow. For their future.
Maeve clung to their love like a talisman, a tiny flicker of warmth amidst the all-consuming cold of her cell. She remembered his rare smiles, the way his eyes softened just for her. The rasp of his voice in her ear as he worshipped her body, the reverent press of his lips on her skin. The unwavering devotion shining from his ruby gaze as he pledged his heart to her, now and forever.
Those precious memories were her lifeline, her reason to keep fighting even as hopelessness threatened to consume her. Shadow was out there somewhere, enduring his own hell. And Maeve knew with bone-deep certainty that he would move heaven and earth to reach her, to save her from this nightmare.
Just as she would for him.
So, she dug deep, reaching for that well of untapped strength that had always sustained her through the darkest of times. She pictured their friends, their family, no doubt tearing apart the world in search of them.
Sonic with his cocky grin and unshakable loyalty, Tails with his brilliant mind already working to outsmart their captors, Knuckles with his fierce protectiveness ready to crush any threat.
They were out there. They were coming. She just had to hold on a little longer.
However, there were still times were Maeve felt like she couldn’t hold on anymore. Where the memories of past times took over her mind, or she imagined Shadow not making it out alive.
Those are the times where she had to escape inside her mind. Imagine fantasies filled with marigolds and forget me nots. Ideas that would engulf her mind and make her not feel so bad.
She’d like to imagine that maybe in another universe there is another story of them. One where they do make it together. One where they are each other’s happiness. She hopes the other them is doing well. She hopes they are so in love that they pay no mind to the desolate moon and the garnish sun. She hopes they see stars in each other’s eyes and can feel the love through them.
She hopes they hold each other tight at night and silence all of the nightmares that haunt them. She just hopes they love each other. She hopes they never have to go through the heartbreak they are in right now. She hopes they never have to endure this pain.
Other times, she’d like to imagine that maybe the other them are laying up in their small apartment, watching their favorite movie on the screen. They’d dance around the kitchen at 3am, singing along to their favorite songs as they attempt to bake cupcakes. They’d hold each other under the stars each night, whispering sweet nothing in each other’s ears.
Sometimes, her mind was melancholier, and she’d imagine them dying. She had an idea that maybe she’d get reincarnated and fall in love with another version of him. It’s only poetic if a past lives love seeps into the present one. They would find each other again in a lonely park in the middle of the afternoon. They would fall in love underneath the sycamore tree while talking about their shitty lives.
Who knows, they might even feel the déjà vu wash over them, wondering how this moment feels so familiar. They might lay down in the grass and listen to the birds sing love songs to each other as the day goes on. Hopefully this time, they don’t destroy each other. Maybe they’ll make it out alive. If not, she’d pray the circle repeats again.
This keeps her going in her dungeon of solitude. She just hopes Shadow is doing the same. He has to be okay.
~
It’s been two days of Sonic and the others searching for Maeve and Shadow. Two days of frantic searching, of following every dead end lead and wild hunch. Two days of mounting fear and desperation, of imagining the worst and praying for a miracle.
Sonic was running on fumes, his body pushed to the brink of exhaustion as he scoured the globe for any sign of his missing friends. But his spirit remained indomitable, driven by a fierce, unshakable determination to bring them home.
He had lost count of how many G.U.N. facilities he had infiltrated, how many miles he had run or how many hours he had gone without sleep. None of it mattered. Not when Maeve and Shadow were out there somewhere, suffering unimaginable horrors.
Tails worked tirelessly from his lab, hacking into every encrypted database and chasing down every digital breadcrumb. His eyes were bloodshot and his fingers cramped from endless typing, but he refused to rest, refused to give up.
Knuckles and Maddie combed the forest inch by painstaking inch, searching for any physical clue to their friends' whereabouts. They overturned boulders, waded through streams, scaled trees - no stone was left unturned in their quest for answers.
Tom coordinated with the local authorities and reached out to every contact he had, calling in favors and chasing down whispers. He worked the phones and pounded the pavement, determined to shake something loose.
But as the hours stretched into days with no solid leads, the weight of their failure began to take its toll. Tempers frayed and hope dwindled, the specter of the unthinkable looming ever larger.
It was on the third day, when despair threatened to swallow them whole, that Tails finally got a hit. A tiny blip on the radar, an anomalous energy signature deep in the mountains, cloaked by layers of shielding and misdirection.
"Sonic, I think I found something!" Tails' exhausted but excited voice crackled over the comms. "Sending you the coordinates now. It's a long shot, but..."
"But it's all we've got." Sonic finished grimly, already changing course to race toward the new lead. "I'm on my way. Let the others know and you guys can use a ring to meet me there."
"Roger that. And Sonic?" Tails hesitated, emotion thickening his voice. “Be careful until we get there.”
"I will, buddy. I promise." Sonic vowed, pouring every ounce of conviction into the words.
He ran, the wind whipping at his face and determination burning in his veins. This was it. Their last, best hope. He would not fail.
The coordinates led to a remote, heavily forested area deep in the heart of the mountains. As Sonic approached, he could feel the hum of chaos energy in the air, a sure sign that Shadow was nearby.
He skidded to a stop at the edge of a clearing, verdant eyes narrowing as he scanned the area for any sign of an entrance or facility. At first glance, there was nothing - just towering evergreens and craggy rock faces.
But Sonic knew better than to trust appearances. He closed his eyes, reaching out with his other senses, searching for that telltale pulse of power that always clung to Shadow like a second skin.
There. A faint shimmer in the air, like a heat haze on a summer day. Sonic focused on it, pushing his senses to the limit until the illusion wavered and fell away, revealing a hidden door cut into the mountainside.
"Gotcha." He muttered, a grim smile touching his lips.
Just then, the air beside him warped and twisted, a familiar golden glow heralding the arrival of his friends. Tails, Knuckles, Maddie and Tom tumbled out of the portal, breathless and battle-ready.
"Is this the place?" Knuckles demanded, violet eyes hard as he scanned the treeline for threats.
Sonic gestured to the concealed entrance. "Looks like we found G.U.N.'s secret hidey-hole. Tails, can you get us in?"
The fox was already moving, scanner in hand as he approached the door. "Give me two minutes."
While Tails worked his techno-magic, Sonic turned to the others, a fierce light in his eyes. "We stick together, watch each other's backs. We have no idea what we're walking into, but we don't leave without Maeve and Shadow. Clear?"
A chorus of nods and determined looks met his words. They were a team, a family. They would face this together, no matter the odds.
With a triumphant beep, the hidden door slid open, revealing a dimly lit tunnel snaking into the depths of the mountain. Sonic took point, Knuckles falling in at his six while Tails and Maddie flanked Tom in the middle.
They moved swiftly and silently, senses on high alert for any sign of danger. The deeper they delved, the stronger the aura of chaos energy grew, setting Sonic's nerves alight with anticipation. Shadow was close, he could feel it in his bones. Which meant Maeve wasn’t far behind.
Distant shouts and the clang of metal on metal echoed from up ahead, the unmistakable sounds of a fight in progress. Sonic's heart leapt into his throat, adrenaline surging through his veins. Abandoning all pretense of stealth, he burst into a sprint, the others hot on his heels.
However, as he rounded a corner, a burst of energy blasted into him, and he went flying. He fell through a wall, looking up to see an emotionless Shadow standing away from him.
"Shadow?" Sonic croaked, pushing himself up on his elbows as he blinked the stars from his vision. "What are you doing, it's me!"
But Shadow just stared blankly ahead, crimson eyes devoid of recognition or emotion. He stood rigid, fists clenched at his sides, an aura of barely leashed chaos energy crackling around him like a living thing.
Sonic's stomach dropped as realization slammed into him with sickening clarity. This wasn't his Shadow, not really. This was the weapon G.U.N. had tried so hard to create, a perfect soldier stripped of free will and feeling.
"No..." Sonic breathed, horror and denial warring in his chest. He struggled to his feet, holding out a placating hand. "Shadow, buddy, it's Sonic. I'm here to help, to get you and Maeve out of here."
At the mention of Maeve's name, something flickered in Shadow's dead gaze - a spark of awareness, there and gone again in an instant. His brow furrowed, as if trying to grasp an elusive memory, before his face blanked once more.
"Target acquired." Shadow intoned flatly, falling into a combat-ready stance. "Engaging hostile."
Sonic's heart shattered even as he braced himself for a fight he didn't want. Shadow lunged, a blur of black and red fury, fist cocked back to deliver a devastating blow. Sonic dodged on instinct, mind racing as he tried to formulate a plan.
The others skidded into the room, pulling up short at the sight of Shadow attacking Sonic with ruthless efficiency. Knuckles moved to intervene, but Sonic waved him off, determined to get through to his friend.
With a snarl, Shadow launched himself at Sonic, fists flying in a brutal, relentless assault. Sonic barely managed to dodge, the air sizzling with the heat of chaos energy as he twisted and wove around the deadly blows.
"Shadow, stop!" Sonic pleaded, even as he defended himself. "I don't want to fight you!"
But Shadow was relentless, a machine set on destruction. He pressed his advantage, driving Sonic back with a vicious kick that sent the blue blur crashing through another wall.
Shadow teleported next to him, grabbing him before wrapping his arms around him. “Save Maeve please even if it means not saving me.” Shadow whispered quickly in Sonic’s ear before tossing him away.
Shadow wasn’t actually being controlled but he had to play the part or Maeve gets punished. Sonic's eyes widened, realization and relief crashing over him in dizzying waves. Shadow wasn't lost, he was protecting Maeve the only way he could - by playing the part of the perfect weapon.
Determination hardened Sonic's features as he pushed himself to his feet, verdant gaze locking with Shadow's. A silent understanding passed between them, a promise and a plea all at once.
"Go." Shadow mouthed, the word barely a breath of sound. "Save her."
Sonic gave a sharp nod, heart clenching at the sacrifice his friend was making. With a burst of speed, he zipped past Shadow, heading deeper into the facility in search of Maeve.
Knuckles made to follow, but Sonic called over his shoulder, "Keep him busy! I'll find Maeve!"
The echidna grunted his assent, squaring off against Shadow with grim determination. Tails and the others fanned out, engaging the swarm of G.U.N. soldiers pouring into the room.
Sonic raced through the twisting corridors, following the faint but unmistakable pulse of Maeve's unique energy signature. He could feel her, a gossamer thread tugging at his chaos-attuned senses.
Skidding around a corner, he pulled up short at the heavy metal door blocking his path. A key card lock blinked mockingly at him, daring him to try and breach its defenses.
Sonic growled, desperation and frustration boiling over. He was so close, Maeve's presence a tangible thing just beyond this final barrier. Summoning every ounce of speed and strength, he spin dashed at the door, metal shrieking and sparking under the assault.
Once, twice, three times he slammed into the unyielding surface, refusing to let it stop him. Not now, not when he was a heartbeat away from the one he'd move mountains for.
With a tortured groan, the door buckled inward, hinges twisting and locks shattering. Sonic burst through the ruined opening, stumbling into the cell beyond.
Sonic darted inside, verdant eyes straining against the gloom of the cell. There, curled in the far corner, was a painfully familiar figure. Maeve.
"Mae!" Sonic cried, rushing to her side and dropping to his knees. His heart seized at the sight of her battered form, dried blood and vivid bruises marring her too-pale skin. She was shaking, her breathing shallow and labored, eyes glassy and unfocused.
Gently, so gently, Sonic gathered her into his arms, cradling her against his chest. "Maeve, can you hear me? It's Sonic. I'm here, I've got you."
Maeve stirred weakly, a tiny whimper escaping her split lips. "S-sonic?" she rasped, voice thin and thready.
"Yeah, it's me." Sonic confirmed, blinking back the sting of tears. "I'm going to get you out of here, okay? You're safe now."
Maeve clutched at him with trembling fingers, a broken sob hitching in her throat. "Shadow." She keened, desperate and agonized. "Where...is he...okay?"
Sonic swallowed hard, stroking a soothing hand down her matted hair. "He's fighting for you, Mae. Buying us time to get you to safety."
Fresh tears spilled down Maeve's cheeks, cutting through the grime. "No... can’t leave him...”
"Shh, I know. I know." Sonic soothed, even as his own heart ached. “But we have to go.”
Maeve struggled weakly in his arms, a broken keen tearing from her throat. "No! I won't leave him, I can't!"
"Mae, listen to me," Sonic pleaded, tightening his grip as she thrashed. "Shadow is doing this for you. He's giving us a chance to get you out, to get you help. We have to take it."
Anguish and indecision warred on Maeve's bruised face, tears cutting through the grime on her cheeks. "But he needs help too! I can't abandon him, not after everything..."
“I’m sorry Maeve, we have to go.” Sonic grabbed her before any argument.
She screamed and cried in his arms, begging for him to let her go but he just held tighter as he ran, making Maeve slump weakly in his arms as she was already so fucking weak.
He raced through the twisting corridors, retracing his steps back to the others. The sounds of combat grew louder as he approached, chaos energy crackling through the air and mixing with the acrid scent of gun smoke.
Sonic burst into the main chamber, taking in the scene with a quick sweep of his gaze. Shadow and Knuckles were locked in a deadly dance, trading blows that shook the very foundations of the mountain. Tails, Maddie and Tom were holding their own against the waves of G.U.N. soldiers, working in tandem to keep the enemy at bay.
"I've got her!" Sonic yelled over the chaos.
Tails whirled, relief and worry warring on his young face at the sight of Maeve's limp form. With a sharp nod, he pulled a glowing ring from his satchel, tossing it to the ground where it expanded into a shimmering portal.
"Go!" The fox shouted, laying down cover fire as Tom and Maddie made a break for the warp ring.
However, before they could, someone kicked it closed. “Sonic, I should’ve known you’d ruin my plans.” Towers sighs as he grabs the ring and hands it to one of his soldiers behind him.
Sonic snarled, clutching Maeve protectively to his chest as he faced down Towers. "You sick bastard. What have you done to them?"
Towers smirked, a cruel twist of his lips. "Nothing they didn't bring upon themselves. Shadow was always meant to be a weapon, and Maeve? Well, she was just collateral damage."
"You will let them go!" Knuckles roared, squaring off against the G.U.N. commander. "Or I shall make you wish you had."
"How touching." Towers sneered. "But I'm afraid I can't do that. Shadow belongs to us, and the girl is the perfect leverage to keep him in line."
Maeve stirred weakly in Sonic's arms, eyes fluttering open. "No." She rasped, voice thin and thready.
Towers chuckled darkly. "You don't have a choice, my dear. None of you do." He gestured to his soldiers. "Take them."
Chaos erupted. Knuckles launched himself at Towers with a bellow of rage, fists flying. Tails and the others engaged the swarming troops, desperation lending strength to their blows.
Sonic darted and wove through the melee, shielding Maeve with his own body as he sought an escape route. But they were surrounded, outgunned and outmanned.
“Sonic, save Shadow please.” She begged weakly.
Sonic's heart clenched at the broken plea, Maeve's love for Shadow ringing through even in her weakened state. But he couldn't grant her wish, not now, not with an army between them and the dark hedgehog still locked in combat.
"I'm sorry Mae." He choked out, anguish twisting his features. "I can't...we have to go."
Tears streamed down Maeve's face, her struggles growing weaker as exhaustion and blood loss took their toll. "Please." She whimpered. "I can't lose him."
Sonic held her tighter, trying to pour every ounce of comfort and reassurance into his embrace. "You won't. I swear it. But right now, we need to get you out of here, get you help. Shadow...he's strong. He'll hold on, for you."
Even as the words left his lips, Sonic prayed to every deity he knew that they were true. That Shadow could withstand whatever fresh hell G.U.N. had in store until they could regroup and mount a rescue.
A flash of light and a rush of displaced air heralded the opening of a new warp ring, Tails' quick thinking giving them a last, desperate shot at escape. "Sonic, go!" The fox yelled, tossing a handful of EMP grenades to buy precious seconds.
Sonic didn't hesitate. Clutching Maeve securely to his chest, he made a break for the portal, putting every ounce of speed into his sprint. Shouts and the staccato rapport of gunfire chased his heels, but he didn't look back, focused solely on the shimmering circle of light.
At the last second, a black and red blur intercepted him - Shadow, breaking away from his fight with Knuckles to bar their path. Sonic skidded to a halt, heart in his throat as he faced his friend turned unwilling foe.
Shadow's eyes met his, crimson boring into emerald with a wealth of unspoken emotion. In that split second, an entire conversation passed between them - regret, determination, and a fierce, unshakable love for the woman cradled in Sonic's arms.
"Take care of her." Shadow rasped, the words nearly lost beneath the cacophony of battle. A plea and a command in one.
Sonic swallowed hard, throat tight with things unsaid. With a sharp nod, he tightened his grip on Maeve and hurtled forward, aiming not for Shadow, but the portal just beyond.
At the last second, Shadow stepped aside, letting them pass even as he whirled to face the oncoming soldiers, placing himself squarely between his heart and those who would harm her.
Sonic didn't look back as he leapt through the warp ring, though the image of Shadow standing alone against impossible odds seared itself into his mind.
The portal snapped shut behind them, the sudden silence deafening after the chaos of battle. Sonic stumbled, going to his knees as exhaustion and adrenaline crash hit him like a freight train. But he didn't relinquish his grip on Maeve, cradling her closer as if he could shield her from the horrors they'd left behind.
Around them, the pastoral calm of Green Hills was a jarring contrast to the nightmare they'd just escaped. Birds sang in the trees, the sun dappled the grass in shades of gold, and in the distance, the Wachowski's house stood like a beacon of safety and normalcy.
But for Sonic, there was no relief, no sense of homecoming. Not when Maeve was broken and bleeding in his arms. Not when Shadow had sacrificed himself to ensure their escape.
Sonic squeezed his eyes shut against the sting of tears, Shadow's final, selfless act replaying in vivid detail behind his lids. He had sacrificed himself, again, for Maeve. Placed himself in the hands of their enemies to achieve her freedom.
The magnitude of that choice, the sheer depth of Shadow's love, stole Sonic's breath. In that split second of understanding between them, he had glimpsed the truth of the other hedgehog's heart - there was nothing he wouldn't do, no price he wouldn't pay, for Maeve.
A ragged sob tore from the blue blur's throat, the weight of their pyrrhic victory crushing his chest. They had won Maeve's freedom, yes. But the cost...it was almost too much to bear.
Maeve stirred weakly, a tiny, pained moan escaping her cracked lips. Sonic's attention snapped to her, concern momentarily overriding his anguish. "Shh, easy. I've got you." He soothed, adjusting his grip to cradle her more securely.
Her eyes fluttered open, glassy and unfocused as they darted around in confusion. "Wha...where..." She croaked.
"We're safe. We got you out." Sonic assured her, stroking a gentle hand over her matted hair. "You're going to be okay."
Maeve frowned, brow furrowing as she struggled to make sense of his words through the haze of pain and exhaustion. Slowly, memory seeped back in - the raid, the battle, Shadow...
"Shadow." She gasped, clutching at Sonic's arm with a strength born of desperation. "Where is he? Is he...?"
Sonic swallowed hard, throat clicking as he fought to find the words. How could he tell her that Shadow had sacrificed himself - again - to save her? That he was back in the clutches of those who would use him, break him, all for the sake of her freedom?
"He...he stayed behind." Sonic managed, each word tasting like ash on his tongue. "He held them off so we could escape."
Maeve went rigid in his arms, a keening cry tearing from her throat. "No! No, you have to go back! We can't leave him!" She thrashed weakly, heedless of her injuries as she fought to sit up, to turn back. "Please Sonic, please! We have to save him!"
Sonic's heart shattered, each broken plea driving the shards deeper. He tightened his grip, pulling her close as much to restrain her struggles as to offer comfort. "Maeve, stop. You're hurt, you can't..."
"I don't care!" She sobbed, hot tears soaking into Sonic's fur. "I can't lose him, not like this. He needs me!"
"He needs you safe." Sonic countered firmly, even as his own heart bled at the truth of it. "Mae, he did this for you. To get you out, to make sure you survived. If we go back now, if you get captured again...it will all be for nothing."
Maeve shook her head frantically, unwilling or unable to accept his logic. "No, no you don't understand! They'll hurt him, they'll t-twist him into s-something he's not. I can't let that happen, I won't!"
Her voice cracked on a wail, the sound so thick with anguish it barely sounded human. Sonic squeezed his eyes shut against the onslaught of her grief, his own threatening to swamp him. Chaos, this hurt. It hurt so much to see her like this, to have to be the one to keep her from the male she loved more than life.
But he had no choice. He had to be strong for her, for Shadow. He had to see Maeve to safety, get her the help she desperately needed. It's what Shadow had wanted, had sacrificed himself for.
"I'm so sorry." He whispered brokenly, tears clogging his throat. "I'm sorry Mae, but we can't go back. Not now. We...we have to trust Shadow. Trust that he can hold on until we can regroup, come up with a plan."
Even as he said the words, they rang hollow in his own ears. He knew the likelihood of G.U.N. allowing Shadow to retain any sense of self, any shred of defiance, was slim to none. Not after this. They would do whatever it took to break him, to leash the ultimate weapon to their whims once more.
The thought made bile rise in Sonic's throat, images of Shadow beaten and bloody, crimson eyes dead and empty, flashing through his mind. No. He couldn't think like that. He had to believe Shadow was strong enough, that his love for Maeve would sustain him through whatever fresh hells awaited. He had to have faith, or the despair would eat him alive.
Maeve had fallen silent in his arms, her struggles ceasing as a numb sort of shock settled over her. Sonic chanced a glance down at her face, his heart clenching at the lost, vacant look in her amber eyes.
Footsteps pounded towards them, Tails and the others tumbling through hastily opened portals. They pulled up short at the sight of Sonic hunched over Maeve's still form, fear and desperation etched into every line of his face.
"She needs help, now!" Sonic cried, voice cracking on the last word.
Maddie was already moving, dropping down beside them and reaching to check Maeve's vitals with shaking fingers. Her face was grim as she cataloged the extent of the damage, the clinical detachment of a seasoned vet warring with the anguish of a friend.
"We need to get her stable. She’s losing a lot of blood.” Maddie declared, already rummaging through her ever-present medical bag. “Tails, come grab this. Tom, grab the emergency blanket from my pack. Knuckles, I need you to apply pressure here..."
The group leapt into action, falling into their roles with a synchronicity born of desperation and long practice. Sonic held Maeve close, murmuring a constant stream of reassurance and pleas, as if he could tether her to life by sheer force of will.
"Stay with me, Mae. Please. You can't leave us, not now. Shadow needs you. I need you. We all do." He rambled, hot tears splashing onto her wan face. "You're the strongest person I know. You can fight this. Just hold on a little longer."
“She needs the emerald.” Knuckles says as he races to get it.
Seconds that felt like eternity ticked by each labored breath from Maeve's lungs ratcheting the tension higher. Sonic rocked her gently, lips moving in soundless prayer to deities he'd never really believed in. He'd give anything, do anything, if only she would open her eyes, if only he could see that fierce, vibrant light within them once more.
The crunch of gravel heralded Knuckles' return, the massive gem cradled reverently in his arms. He knelt beside Sonic, angling the emerald until its soft green glow bathed Maeve's battered form.
"Ancient servers are the seven Chaos. Chaos is power, power enriched by the heart. The controller is the one who unifies the Chaos." Knuckles intoned, the familiar mantra taking on the cadence of a holy invocation. "Master Emerald, lend this child your strength. Restore and renew, let your light be her guide back from the brink."
The emerald pulsed in response, its verdant gleam intensifying until it was near blinding. Tendrils of energy, pure and untamed, snaked out to wrap around Maeve, sinking into her skin and suffusing her aura.
Sonic gasped as he felt the chaos energy surge through her, knitting flesh and bone, smoothing away hurts both physical and spiritual. Bruises faded, cuts sealed over into silvery scars, the awful rattling wheeze of her breathing easing into something steadier, stronger.
Color bloomed in Maeve's waxen cheeks, a healthy flush chasing away the grey pallor of impending death. The emerald's light receded, its work complete, leaving behind a faint opalescent shimmer on Maeve's skin - a mark of its blessing.
For a long, breathless moment, no one dared move, scarcely daring to hope. Then, a miracle - Maeve stirred in Sonic's arms, a tiny furrow appearing between her brows. Her lashes fluttered once, twice, then opened fully, amber eyes clearer and more lucid than they'd been since her rescue.
"Shadow?" Maeve croaked, voice hoarse and thin. Her gaze darted around, taking in the concerned faces of her friends, the open sky above. Confusion, then dawning horror filled her eyes as memory crashed over her in merciless waves.
"No...no, we have to go back!" She cried, struggling weakly in Sonic's arms. "Shadow...he's still there, they still have him!"
"Shh, easy." Sonic soothed, even as his own heart clenched at the raw anguish in her voice. "You're safe now. The emerald healed you."
Maeve shook her head frantically, heedless of the tears coursing down her cheeks. "I don't care about me! Shadow sacrificed himself for this, for my freedom. I can't...I won't leave him to suffer in my place!"
She shoved at Sonic's chest, fighting to rise despite the lingering weakness in her limbs. Sonic tightened his grip, torn between the need to comfort her and the desperate desire to keep her safe, as Shadow had wanted.
"Mae, please. You're in no condition to fight. None of us are," he tried to reason, though the words tasted like ash on his tongue. "We need to regroup, come up with a plan-"
"And every second we waste is another Shadow spends in their hands!" Maeve snarled, amber eyes flashing with feral desperation. "They will break him, Sonic. Twist him into something he's not, something he despises. I can't..."
Her voice cracked, a wretched sob tearing from her throat. "I can't fail him again. I won't."
Sonic's resolve wavered, his own aching need to save their friend warring with the knowledge that charging back in blind would only lead to more pain. He looked helplessly to the others, silently begging for backup, for a voice of reason amidst the maelstrom of Maeve's grief.
Tails stepped forward, his young face etched with sorrow and grim determination. "Maeve, I know it hurts. Believe me, we all want Shadow back, safe and whole. But Sonic is right. We need a plan, or we risk playing right into G.U.N.'s hands."
Knuckles nodded solemnly, one large hand coming to rest on Maeve's trembling shoulder. "Shadow is strong. He endures for you, for the promise of your freedom. We must honor his sacrifice by seeing this through wisely."
Maeve shuddered under the weight of their words, a low keen building in her chest. She knew, logically, that they were right. That Shadow had bought her escape with his own suffering, and to throw that away on a fool's crusade would make a mockery of his love.
But her heart, oh her foolish, fractured heart, railed against the cold logic with every fiber of its being. Every cell in her body screamed to go to him, to storm the gates of hell itself and drag him back into the light.
Maeve shook with the force of her warring emotions, caught between the demands of love and the bitter necessity of patience. She sagged in Sonic's arms, all the fight draining out of her as swiftly as it had come.
"I can't." She whispered brokenly, fresh tears spilling down her cheeks. "I can't just leave him there. It's killing me, Sonic. The thought of what they might be doing to him, how he's suffering because of me..."
Sonic's own eyes stung with the threat of tears, his heart cracking anew at the desolation in her voice. Chaos, he wished he had the words, the power to make this right. To give her back the male she loved more than life itself.
But all he could offer was the cold comfort of necessity, the promise of a plan yet to be made. It felt woefully inadequate in the face of her anguish.
He pulled Maeve into a tight embrace, trying to pour every ounce of understanding and shared sorrow into the gesture. "I know.” He whispered brokenly into her hair. "I know it feels like dying, leaving him there. Like failing him in the worst possible way."
Maeve shuddered against him, hands fisting in his fur as great, wracking sobs tore through her. Sonic just held her tighter, rocking slightly as he let her grieve, let her rage against the unfairness of it all.
"But Mae, this isn't the end." He continued fiercely, pulling back just enough to cup her face in his hands, emerald gaze burning into amber. "We will get him back. I swear it on my life, we won't rest until Shadow is home, until you're together again."
Maeve searched his eyes, desperate for even the tiniest scrap of hope to cling to. "How?" She asked, voice small and lost in a way Sonic had never heard from the indomitable woman. "How do we save him from this?"
Tails stepped up, one hand coming to rest on Maeve's arm in silent support. "We outsmart them." The kit declared, blue eyes hardening with resolve. "G.U.N. thinks they've won, that they've broken Shadow's spirit by using you against him. They'll be overconfident, certain of their hold over him."
"And that will be their downfall." Knuckles rumbled, cracking his namesakes with grim anticipation. "They underestimate the strength of your bond, the depths of Shadow's loyalty. It will be their undoing."
Maeve opened her mouth to protest, but Tom cut her off with a raised hand. "I know, I know. Every second apart feels like an eternity." He said, eyes distant with remembered pain. "But trust me, charging in half-cocked will only make things worse. For both of you."
“I promise you. No matter what it takes, we will bring him back to you." Sonic says.
Around them, the others closed ranks, lending their strength, their love, their unshakable resolve. Knuckles gripped Maeve's shoulder, a solemn oath shining in his violet eyes. Tails took her hand, squeezing gently in wordless support. Tom and Maddie wrapped their arms around the huddle, fierce parental protection radiating from every line of their bodies.
They stayed like that for a long time, holding each other up, shoring the broken pieces as best they could. Maeve wept until she had no tears left to shed, she cried until the sky cried as well.
Notes:
Hello lovelies!
I'm back! I'm sorry this took awhile but I've just been busy. Got back from vacation and now I have so much work to do for the classes. This masters degree is kicking my ass. I literally almost cried writing this chapter so I hope it's good! Please leave some comments!
-K
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shadow growled as the electrocution flew through his body. He wouldn’t yell out; he wouldn’t let himself give in to the pain. Another jolt happened, his back arching as he gritted his teeth together, his fangs on display.
“You’ve disappointed us Shadow. Letting Sonic and his friends break in here, letting them take Maeve.” Commander Towers hissed at him.
Shadow bared his teeth in a snarl, crimson eyes flashing with defiance even as his body convulsed under the onslaught of pain. "I didn't let them do anything." He spat; voice roughened by hours of screaming. "They outsmarted you, just like they always do."
Towers' face contorted with rage, a vein throbbing at his temple. "Watch your tongue, hedgehog, or I'll have it cut out." He threatened darkly. "You seem to forget, we still hold all the cards here."
With a nod to the guards, the voltage increased, ripping an unwilling grunt from Shadow's throat as electricity seared through his veins. His muscles seized, back bowing in an agonized arch as the current danced along his nerves, setting every cell alight with blistering agony.
Through the haze of pain, Shadow clung to one thought, one glimmering shard of hope amidst the bleak despair of his circumstances. Maeve was free. She was safe, far from the clutches of these sadistic bastards who would use her to break him.
That knowledge alone was worth any torment, any degradation. As long as she was out of their reach, as long as her light remained untainted by their cruelty, Shadow could endure. He would endure, until his final breath if need be.
The current cut off abruptly, leaving him sagging in his bonds, chest heaving as he gulped lungsful of stale, recycled air. Every nerve ending screamed, raw and over-sensitized, the slightest movement igniting fresh waves of agony
Towers loomed over him, a predatory gleam in his cold eyes. "This defiance is pointless, Shadow. We will break you, one way or another. It's only a matter of how much you're willing to suffer first."
Shadow huffed a weak, rasping laugh, blood-tinged spittle flecking his lips. "Do your worst." He goaded, voice a thready rasp. "You'll never break me. Not while she's free."
The Commander's face twisted into an ugly sneer. "Ah yes, your precious Maeve. Tell me, Project, how long do you think her freedom will last? How long before we hunt her down and drag her back, kicking and screaming?"
Ice flooded Shadow's veins, a sick dread knotting his stomach at the gleeful malice in Towers' voice. "You'll never touch her again." He snarled, straining against his bonds with renewed fervor. "I won't let you."
"And how, exactly, do you plan to stop us?" Towers mocked, circling Shadow's prone form like a shark scenting blood. "Chained and beaten as you are? Face it, hedgehog. You've lost.”
"I will kill you for this." Shadow promised, each word dripping with venom. "Slowly. Intimately. I will peel the flesh from your bones and make you watch as I feed it to the crows. And when you beg for death, I will laugh and deny you even that cold comfort."
Towers reared back, real fear flickering in his gaze for the first time. He knew it wasn't an idle threat - Shadow always kept his promises, especially when it came to retribution. Especially when Maeve was involved.
Struggling to regain control, Towers forced a mocking laugh. "Bold words for a helpless lab rat. You're in no position to threaten anyone."
Shadow just smiled, a slow, terrible thing full of dark promise. "For now." He agreed, far too calmly. "But I am a patient male. I can bide my time. And the moment you slip, the second your guard drops...I will end you. You and every single person who laid a hand on my female."
A chill raced down Towers' spine at the eerie certainty in Shadow's voice. This wasn't bravado or empty posturing. It was a vow, spoken with all the implacable finality of an oncoming storm.
Towers swallowed hard, trying to shake off the clawing dread. He was in control here, dammit. He had the ultimate weapon at his mercy, ready to be molded to his will. He would not be cowed by a few ominous words.
"Shock him again." He barked to the technicians hovering nervously in the background.
~
“It’s been a week Sonic, we have to go get him.” Maeve pleaded to Knuckles, Tails, Sonic, Maddie and Tom.
Sonic's heart clenched at the desperate plea in Maeve's voice, the hollow anguish etched into her too-pale face. In the week since her rescue, she had barely eaten, barely slept, her every waking moment consumed by thoughts of Shadow and the hell he must be enduring.
"Maeve, we want to get him back as much as you do," Sonic tried to soothe, though the words felt hollow even to his own ears. "But we have to be smart about this. Tails, tell her what you found."
The young fox stepped forward, exhaustion and grim determination warring on his boyish features. "I've been monitoring G.U.N.'s communications and security systems non-stop. They've tripled their defenses since the raid and moved Shadow to a new location. One not on any official records."
Maeve made a choked sound, fresh tears welling in her sunken eyes. "So, we've lost him completely? Is that what you're saying?"
"No, no, not at all." Tails rushed to reassure. "I'm close to cracking their new encryption. Once I do, I'll be able to pinpoint his exact location and the weaknesses in their security. We'll get him back, Maeve. I promise you."
Knuckles placed a large, comforting hand on Maeve's shoulder. "The kit has never let us down. If he says he'll find Shadow, he will. Have faith."
Maeve shuddered, a broken sob escaping her chapped lips. "I'm trying. I just...I can't stand the thought of him suffering because of me for even one more second. I feel like I'm losing my mind."
Maddie stepped forward then, gentle hands reaching to cup Maeve's face, forcing amber eyes to meet warm hazel. "Sweetie, I know you're hurting. I can't even imagine the hell you're going through. But you have to take care of yourself. For Shadow, if not for you."
Maeve tried to turn away, a protest forming on her lips, but Maddie held firm. "Shadow risked everything to save you. He endured their torture, their control, just to see you free. Don't let that sacrifice be in vain by wasting away."
Fresh tears coursed down Maeve's cheeks, Maddie's words hitting their mark. Sonic's throat tightened at the raw vulnerability on the normally proud female's face, the naked anguish and soul-deep exhaustion.
"Maddie's right, Maeve. I know it's hard, but you need to keep your strength up," Tom added, concern etching new lines around his eyes. "Eat something, try to rest. We'll need you at your best when the time comes to bring Shadow home."
Maeve pulled back, swiping angrily at her tears. "I'll rest when he's safe.”
"And he will be." Maddie soothed, coming to lay a gentle hand on the distraught woman's shoulder. "But Tails and Sonic are right. We need a plan. One that doesn't end with all of us captured or worse."
Knuckles nodded solemnly, violet eyes hard as flint. "I have seen G.U.N.'s cruelty firsthand. Their cunning. We cannot afford to underestimate them, not with stakes this high."
Maeve wavered, torn between the burning need to act and the cold logic of her friends' words. Every instinct screamed at her to move, to tear apart the world itself until Shadow was free. But the rational part of her, the part that had kept her alive this long, knew they were right.
A foolhardy frontal assault would only end in disaster. And then she would be no use to Shadow at all.
"One more day." She gritted out, the words physically painful to utter. "That's all I can give you. One day to come up with a plan. But then, with or without you, I'm going after him. I don’t care if I die trying. I’d rather die than live in this labyrinth of suffering.”
Sonic's heart ached at the broken desperation in Maeve's voice, the way her eyes burned with a fevered light. He recognized that look, that all-consuming need to save the one you loved no matter the cost. He had worn it himself not so long ago, when she had been the one in need of rescue.
He had seen it in Shadow's eyes, during those agonizing seconds in the base. A love so filling and strong, so integral to one's very being, that its loss would be akin to death.
He couldn't let Maeve self-destruct, not when Shadow had sacrificed everything to keep her safe. He wouldn't. Even if it meant physically restraining her, tying her down until they had a viable plan. He would not let her throw away the precious gift Shadow had bought with his own blood and suffering.
He knew, with bone-deep certainty, that she meant it. If they didn't find a way to save Shadow, and soon, Maeve would march into the jaws of hell itself to bring him back or die trying.
And Sonic couldn't let that happen. He couldn't fail them both, not after everything they'd sacrificed for each other, for the hard-won love they shared.
He met Maeve's haunted gaze, his own emerald eyes blazing with fierce determination. "One day." He agreed, voice rough with suppressed emotion. "We'll find him, Mae. I swear it on my life."
Maeve searched his face, desperate for even the tiniest scrap of hope to cling to. After a long, fraught moment, she gave a jerky nod, fresh tears spilling down her hollow cheeks.
"One day." She echoed, the words a broken whisper.
With that, she turned on her heel and fled the room, ragged sobs chasing her retreat. The others watched her go, hearts heavy with shared pain and grim resolve.
"We have to do something." Tom murmured, scrubbing a weary hand down his face. "She can't take much more of this."
"None of us can." Maddie agreed softly, hazel eyes bright with unshed tears. "The thought of Shadow in their hands, suffering for Maeve's freedom...it's unbearable."
Tails straightened from his hunched position over the computer, exhaustion and determination etched into his young face. "I won't stop." He vowed, voice hard as steel. "Not until I find him, until we bring him home."
Knuckles cracked his namesakes, a menacing rumble building in his broad chest. "And when we do, G.U.N. shall pay for their crimes. I shall make sure of it."
Sonic closed his eyes, drawing in a shuddering breath as he fought to center himself, to push past the gnawing fear and simmering rage. They didn't have time for self-recrimination or destructive fury. Every second counted, a precious grain of sand slipping through the hourglass of Shadow's life.
"Okay." He said, emerald eyes snapping open, alight with purpose. "Tails, keep working on cracking their encryption. The moment you find anything, and I mean anything, you let us know."
The kit nodded sharply, fingers already flying over the keyboard once more. Sonic turned to the others, a plan forming in his racing mind.
"Tom, Maddie." Sonic turned to the couple, voice softening with gratitude and concern. "I know you want to help, but this mission...it's going to be dangerous. More than anything we've faced before."
Tom stepped forward, laying a firm hand on Sonic's shoulder. "Son, stop right there. You're family, all of you. And family doesn't run when things get tough. Maeve is my sister, I will not fail her again.”
Maddie nodded, stepping up beside her husband, a fierce light in her hazel eyes. "We're in this together. We'll do whatever it takes to bring Shadow home safe. For Maeve, and for all of us."
Sonic's throat tightened, a wave of love and pride surging through his veins. Chaos, how had he gotten so lucky, to have such incredible people in his life?
"Okay." He rasped, blinking back the sudden sting of tears. "Okay. Maddie, we're going to need medical supplies. Lots of them. Chaos only knows what condition Shadow will be in when we find him."
The veterinarian nodded sharply, already mentally cataloguing the necessary equipment. "I'll prep for every contingency."
“Knuckles and Tom, supplies.” Sonic said to them, they nodded before running off.
Sonic looked around at his assembled team, his family, united in their resolve to save one of their own. For the first time since this nightmare began, a flicker of real hope kindled in his chest.
This was more than a mission, more than a rescue. It was a vow, soul-deep and inviolable. He would move heaven and earth to bring his friends peace, to reunite the star-crossed lovers torn so cruelly asunder.
For Sonic knew, with every fiber of his being, that Maeve and Shadow were two halves of a whole. They were bound on a level beyond the physical, their very essences entwined in a way that defied logic or reason. Apart, they would wither, their light slowly dimming until only cold ash remained.
But together, they were incandescent. A binary star, burning bright against the void, their love a force unto itself. It was a bond forged in the crucible of shared pain and hard-won trust, tempered by sacrifice and devotion. Unbreakable. Eternal.
And Sonic would be damned if he let G.U.N. or anyone else shatter that. He would fight for them, bleed for them, until his last breath if need be. Because in the end, that's what you did for those you loved. You laid down your life. Your pride. Your very self.
~
The first thing Shadow became aware of was the cold.
It seeped into his bones, an insidious chill that even his chaos-fueled body couldn't shake. He shifted, biting back a groan as abused muscles screamed in protest. Crimson eyes cracked open, blinking rapidly to clear the haze of pain and exhaustion.
He was in a new cell, smaller than the last. Bare concrete walls, a single flickering bulb casting harsh shadows. And there, in the center of the room, a sight that made his heart stutter and his blood run cold.
A metal exam table, complete with restraints and a tray of gleaming surgical tools.
Shadow swallowed hard, dread coiling like a lead weight in his gut.
He knew this setup all too well. Had been subjected to its cruel mercies more times than he cared to remember. The memories rose unbidden - searing pain, the cloying stench of his own blood, the cold bite of a scalpel parting flesh. His breathing quickened, a cold sweat breaking out on his brow as he fought the rising tide of panic.
No. He couldn't fall apart, not now. Maeve was counting on him to stay strong, to endure. He had to hold on to his sanity, his sense of self. It was his only defense against the horror to come.
Maeve. His heart clenched, a physical ache blooming behind his ribs. She was out there, somewhere. Safe. Free from this hellish place and the monsters who ruled it. That knowledge alone was a balm to his ragged soul, a thin thread of light amidst the all-consuming darkness.
The cell door shrieked open, jolting Shadow from his thoughts. He stiffened, bracing for pain, for degradation. It came in the form of two burly guards, faceless in their black tactical gear. They hauled him up without a word, ignoring his hiss of pain as their rough hands aggravated his wounds.
Shadow didn't resist as they dragged him to the table, strapping him down with practiced efficiency. He had learned the hard way that fighting only made it worse. They seemed to take a sadistic pleasure in his struggles, in the snapping of his bones and the wet, choked sounds of his screams.
So, he lay still and silent, a perfect specimen awaiting their tender mercies. He retreated deep into his mind, to that secret place where Maeve's smile lit the dark, where the melody of her laughter drowned out the screaming. It was his sanctuary, his last bastion against the horror of his reality.
He pictured her face, the way her eyes crinkled when she smiled, full and bright. The satin fall of her hair through his fingers, the velvet press of her skin against his. He remembered the passion in her kiss, the fierce devotion shining in molten amber eyes as she pledged her heart to his.
The door opened again, admitting a figure that made Shadow's blood congeal to ice in his veins. Colonel Liam Trask, the head of G.U.N.'s experimental weapons division. A man with a mind like a scalpel and a soul as black as the void. The devil himself, come to collect his due.
Trask smiled, a thin, reptilian twist of his lips as he beheld Shadow's prone form. "Ah, Project Shadow. Back where you belong, I see."
Shadow said nothing, crimson eyes blank and distant. He knew better than to rise to Trask's bait. Silence was his only armor here, his last pitiful scrap of defiance.
Trask chuckled darkly, circling the table with predatory intent. "Still clinging to your stoic facade, I see. No matter. We'll strip that from you soon enough, along with everything else that makes you...you."
He trailed a gloved finger down Shadow's arm, tracing the lines of corded muscle and sinew with clinical detachment. Shadow suppressed a shudder of revulsion, skin crawling at the cold, impersonal touch.
"You know, I was almost disappointed when you escaped last time." Trask mused, picking up a gleaming scalpel and examining it in the harsh light. "We were so close to breaking you, to molding you into the perfect weapon. But then that meddlesome female interfered, and well...we couldn't have that, could we?"
Shadow's heart seized at the mention of Maeve, a crack forming in his carefully blank facade. Trask's smile sharpened, scenting weakness like a shark tasting blood in the water.
"Ah yes, your precious Maeve. Such a fascinating specimen, isn't she? Those powers, that defiant spirit... I can see why you're so taken with her."
He leaned in close, fetid breath washing over Shadow's face. "It's a pity she won't stay free for long. My men are scouring the globe as we speak, following her every move. And when they find her, and they will find her...I'm going to make you watch as I break her. Slowly, intimately, until she's begging for death."
A snarl ripped from Shadow's throat, a sound of pure, primal rage. He lunged against the restraints, metal creaking and straining as chaos energy crackled over his form. "If you touch her, I will rip out your spine and choke you with it." Shadow promised, each word dripping dark menace.
Trask just ignored him. “No matter. We have ways of ensuring compliance." His hand closed around a wicked-looking syringe, the liquid within glowing an eerie green.
Without warning, he plunged the needle into Shadow's neck, depressing the plunger in one smooth motion. Shadow couldn't contain his gasp, back arching as liquid fire raced through his veins. It burned like acid, searing away thought and reason until only agony remained.
Trask watched dispassionately as Shadow convulsed, a cold, clinical fascination in his pale eyes. "A remarkable little cocktail, isn't it? Something our biochem division cooked up, just for you."
He leaned in close, fetid breath washing over Shadow's sweat-streaked face. "It targets chaos energy, you see. Binds to it, amplifies it, until it consumes the host from within. The pain must be...exquisite."
Shadow could only pant harshly through gritted teeth, every nerve ending alight with blistering torment. His chaos, usually a warm thrum beneath his skin, now raged like an inferno, tearing him apart cell by agonizing cell.
Trask hummed, pleased by the reaction. "Yes, I thought you'd appreciate that. But it's only the beginning, my pet." He traced a finger down Shadow's heaving chest, a grotesque mockery of intimacy. "When I'm done with you, there will be nothing left. No will, no defiance. Only the perfect weapon, forged in the fires of suffering."
He set to work with a single-minded focus that bordered on obsessive, his cuts meticulous and agonizing. Shadow retreated further into his mental sanctuary, clinging to his memories of Maeve like a lifeline.
Time lost all meaning, reduced to an endless cycle of pain and pressure, the wet slide of blood and the grate of steel on bone. Shadow drifted, tethered to consciousness only by the gossamer threads of his love for Maeve.
After what could have been hours or days, Trask stepped back, admiring his handiwork with a critical eye. Shadow was a ruin of flayed muscle and exposed nerve, his once-glossy pelt matted with gore. But still, he did not scream. Did not beg. Crimson eyes remained fixed on a distant point, glassy and unseeing.
Trask frowned, a flicker of frustration breaking through his cold facade. "Still you cling to her." He murmured, as if to himself. "Still, you draw strength from your pathetic bond. But no matter. I'll carve her from your heart, piece by bloody piece. And when I'm done, you'll be the perfect weapon, the ultimate soldier. And you'll thank me for it."
With that chilling promise, he turned on his heel and strode from the cell, leaving Shadow broken and bleeding in the dark. The hedgehog shuddered, a single tear tracing through the blood on his muzzle.
Maeve
~
Maeve looked up at the sky, the desolate expansion of space looking down at her, but all see could see was Shadow. Every star, every planet, every shape reminded her of him. She let her energy swirl around her fingers, the scarlet red with same color as his eyes.
She let her energy form shapes and figures, beautiful imagery of her Shadow.
As the ethereal forms danced in the air before her, Maeve felt a bittersweet pang pierce her heart. Each swirl and flicker was a reminder of Shadow, of his presence that should be beside her, not suffering in some cold cell miles away.
Tears pricked at her eyes as one figure coalesced into a likeness of Shadow's face, noble and proud even in its intangibility. Her fingers reached out, aching to trace the familiar lines, to feel the warmth of his skin beneath her touch.
But her hand passed through the construct, leaving only the chill night air and an aching emptiness in its wake. A wounded sound escaped her, halfway between a sob and a moan.
Tears fell unchecked down her face, splashing against her clenched hands. She stared unseeingly at the wetness painting her skin, remembering the way Shadow would kiss away her tears, the reverent press of his lips chasing the salt from her cheeks.
But there was no one to comfort her now. No strong arms to shelter her, no rumbling purr to soothe the ragged edges of her soul. There was only the yawning void of his loss, the sinking certainty that a piece of her was slowly withering without him.
In a burst of desperate energy, Maeve summoned her power once more. But this time, instead of shaping it into pictures and illusions, she sent it questing outward, reaching for the gossamer thread that had always bound her to Shadow.
She reached for him across the miles, across the void, searching desperately for even the faintest thread of connection. Their bond, once a shining lifeline between their souls, now stretched taut and fraying, a gossamer strand straining against a sea of darkness.
It was a connection that transcended the physical, a soul-deep resonance that even the greatest distances could not dim. She poured every ounce of her love, her longing, down that ephemeral line, praying it would find him wherever he was.
"Hold on, Shadow." She whispered fiercely, eyes clenched shut as she focused every fiber of her being on their bond.
The chaos energy surged in response to her vow, scarlet flames licking along her skin in searing affirmation. It recognized the truth of her words, the unbreakable conviction behind them. She was chaos, and chaos bowed to no mortal law or limitation. If will alone could bring Shadow back to her, then the universe itself would bend to her command.
But will without action was hollow comfort, a balm that could not hope to heal the gaping wound of Shadow's absence. Maeve knew, with brutal certainty, that she could not afford to wallow in her grief, to let despair leech the fire from her blood.
A week. Seven agonizing days since she'd last been in that awful place, even away at least she knew he was there. It felt like an eternity, each second an endless stretch of longing and despair.
Rationally, she knew Sonic, and the others were doing everything in their power to find him, to bring him home. Tails barely slept, spending every waking moment hunched over his computers, hacking and decrypting with single-minded focus.
Knuckles and Tom scoured every inch of the forest and surrounding areas for clues, calling in every favor and contact they had. Maddie tended to Maeve's own wounds with gentle hands and soft words, fighting to keep her body strong even as her spirit withered.
And Sonic...Chaos, he ran himself ragged, chasing down every lead, every whisper and rumor, no matter how thin. The dark bruises beneath his eyes and the haggard lines of his face spoke to a guilt and desperation that Maeve knew all too well.
They were trying. They all were. But it wasn't enough. It would never be enough until Shadow was safe, until she could hold him in her arms and never let go.
A twig snapped behind her, jolting her from the suffocating spiral of her thoughts. She whirled, power sparking instinctively at her fingertips as she scanned the darkness for threats. A familiar silhouette emerged from the shadows, hands raised in a placating gesture.
"Easy, Mae. It's just me." Sonic soothed, stepping into the faint moonlight.
Maeve sagged, the energy dissipating as suddenly as it had come. "Baby blues. Sorry, I didn't hear you."
The speedster approached slowly, as one would a wounded animal. Concern radiated from his emerald eyes, his usual cocky veneer stripped away to reveal the true depth of his care. "It's okay. I shouldn't have snuck up on you like that."
He settled beside her, close enough to offer comfort but carefully not touching. Even now, with Shadow's absence a gaping void between them, he respected the boundaries of their bond. The unshakable rightness of their love.
For a long moment, they simply sat in silence, two hearts united by shared pain and fierce determination. Finally, Sonic spoke, his voice uncharacteristically soft in the still night air.
"We'll find him, Mae. Tails is close to cracking the encryption. Just a little longer, and we'll have a location. A plan." He said softly.
Maeve closed her eyes, a shuddering breath escaping her chapped lips. "I know. I know you're all doing everything you can. I just... I feel like I'm losing my mind, Sonic. Like every second without him is an eternity I can't bear."
Sonic's heart clenched at the raw anguish in her voice, the broken defeat weighing down her once-proud shoulders. He ached to comfort her, to promise that everything would be alright. But he knew such platitudes would ring hollow, a cold comfort in the face of her all-consuming grief.
Instead, he shifted closer, letting his arm brush against hers in a silent offer of support. Maeve stiffened for a moment, the instinctive need to be strong, to weather this storm alone, warring with the desperate yearning for connection, for understanding.
After a long, shuddering breath, she leaned into Sonic's side, letting her head fall to his shoulder as silent tears tracked down her face. Sonic swallowed past the lump in his throat, wrapping a gentle arm around her trembling frame.
Fresh tears spilled down her cheeks, glinting in the pale moonlight. "I can feel him, baby blues. His pain, his despair... it's like a living thing, eating me alive. I don't know how much longer I can survive this."
Sonic swallowed hard, his own eyes stinging with sympathetic tears. Chaos, he knew that feeling all too well. The helpless agony of being separated from the one you loved, of knowing they were suffering and being powerless to stop it. It was a special kind of hell, one he wouldn't wish on his worst enemy.
She clung to him like a lifeline, her fingers icy and trembling against his warmth. "I'm so sorry, Mae. I can't even imagine what you're going through. But you have to hold on. For Shadow. He needs you to be strong."
Maeve shuddered, a broken sob tearing from her throat. "I'm trying. Gods, I'm trying so hard. But every day, every hour, I feel like I'm dying a little more inside. Like the best parts of me are bleeding out, and all that's left is this...this shell."
She turned to him then, amber eyes wild and desperate, gleaming with unshed tears. "I can't lose him, Sonic. I can't. He's my heart, my soul. Without him... I'm nothing. Just a shadow myself, fading away in the dark."
Sonic's own heart cracked at the raw anguish in her voice, the soul-deep despair that he knew all too well. He gathered her into his arms, holding her close as great, wracking sobs tore through her too-thin frame.
"You could never be nothing." He whispered fiercely, cradling her head against his chest. "You are Maeve fucking Wachowski, the bravest, strongest, most incredible woman I've ever known. And you will get through this. We will get through this, together."
Long minutes passed as Maeve poured out her anguish, soaking Sonic's fur with the salt of her tears. Gradually, her sobs quieted to hitching breaths and shuddering sighs, the storm passing as she spent the last of her meager reserves.
Sonic continued to hold her, rocking gently as the knots in her shoulders slowly eased. "We'll bring him home, Mae. I swear it on my life. No matter what it takes, no matter how long, I won't rest until he's back in your arms."
Maeve pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, bloodshot amber boring into glistening emerald. Sonic almost flinched from the intensity he saw there, the fathomless depths of love and determination.
"I'm holding you to that, baby blues." She rasped, voice ravaged by grief but threaded with steely resolve. "Because if we don't get him back, if those bastards break him beyond repair...I don't think I'll survive it. Losing him, losing what we have...it would end me."
Sonic's throat tightened at the stark conviction in her words, the bleak finality ringing in every syllable. He knew, with sudden, terrifying certainty, that she meant it. Maeve without Shadow was a guttering flame, a dying star collapsing in on itself. Their love was the axis upon which her world turned, the very bedrock of her existence.
To lose that, to be severed from her soulmate so completely...it would shatter her in ways from which there could be no recovery. No force in the universe, no power Sonic or the others possessed, would be enough to make her whole again.
The thought sent ice cascading down Sonic's spine, a sick dread knotting in his gut. They had to succeed. Failure was simply not an option, not when the stakes were so impossibly high.
"It won't come to that." He vowed, emerald eyes blazing with resolve. "I won't let it. None of us will. We're going to save him, Mae. We're going to bring him home to you, no matter what it takes."
Maeve searched his gaze, desperate for even the tiniest scrap of hope to cling to. After a long, fraught moment, she gave a jerky nod, fresh tears spilling over to track through the grime on her face.
"Okay." She whispered, voice small and lost in a way Sonic had never heard from the indomitable female.
Sobering, he caught her gaze, willing her to feel the depth of his sincerity. "I meant what I said, Mae. We're in this together. Till the end of the line. Whether that's storming the gates of G.U.N. itself or picking up the pieces when we bring Shadow home. You're not alone. You'll never be alone again."
Fresh tears welled, but this time they were tinged with gratitude, with the overwhelming relief of a burden shared. Maeve clasped Sonic's hand, twining their fingers together in a grip that spoke of unbreakable bonds, of friendship forged in the fires of adversity.
"Thank you." She whispered, the words heavy with a thousand unspoken sentiments. "For everything. I... I couldn't do this without you. Without all of you."
Sonic squeezed her hand, a silent promise. "You'll never have to. We're family, Mae. In all the ways that matter. And family doesn't give up on each other. Ever."
For a long moment, they simply sat in companionable silence, drawing strength from the connection, from the unwavering support of a friendship that had weathered the worst life could throw at them. The night breeze whispered through the trees, a soothing counterpoint to the tumult of their thoughts.
Suddenly, the tranquil moment shattered at the sound of rapid footfalls and labored breathing. Sonic and Maeve leapt to their feet, instinctively falling into battle-ready stances as they scanned the darkness for threats.
A familiar silhouette burst from the tree line, twin tails whipping behind him as he skidded to a halt before them. "Sonic! Maeve! I found him!" Tails gasped out, blue eyes wild and shining with triumph.
Maeve's heart stopped, the world narrowing to the fox's next words. "You found Shadow? Where? How?" She demanded, closing the distance between them in two quick strides.
Tails nodded, vibrating with barely contained excitement and the manic energy of too many sleepless nights. "I finally cracked their encryption. They've got Shadow in an underground bunker, in Romania.”
He thrust a handheld display at them, the screen a dizzying array of schematics and scrolling data. "It's heavily fortified, but I found a weakness in their security protocols. A backdoor, hidden in the code. If we move fast, we can exploit it before they patch the vulnerability."
Maeve's head spun, hope and adrenaline surging through her veins in a dizzying flood. This was it. Their chance, their one shot at bringing Shadow home. At ending this waking nightmare once and for all.
She turned to Sonic, amber eyes blazing with fierce determination. "How soon can we move?"
The speedster grinned, a sharp, feral thing that held no trace of his usual humor. "Immediately.”
"Let's go then." She said, voice ringing with steely resolve.
Sonic nodded sharply, emerald eyes glinting with matching purpose. As one, the trio turned and raced back toward the house, Tails filling them in on the details of his plan as they ran.
Hang on Shadow, Maeve thought fiercely, reaching for that gossamer thread that bound them even now. We're coming for you. Just hold on a little longer.
In the depths of his cell, lost in a haze of agony and despair, Shadow stirred. A warmth bloomed in his chest, faint but unmistakable.
Maeve
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
AHHH 10,000 hits is crazy!! I'm honestly so surprised on the amount of love that this work has gotten. I'm so honored and thankful for it! I hope you guys enjoy this chapter, sorry it took a minute. Let me know how it is :) see you next week.
-K
Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A chill wind whipped through the dense forest, the skeletal branches clawing at the midnight sky. Maeve shivered, pulling her jacket tighter around her too-thin frame as she surveyed the looming compound before them as she emerged from the portal into the Romanian area.
Beside her, Sonic and Knuckles fanned out, scanning the dense forest for any sign of patrols or defenses. Tails hunched over his handheld, fingers flying over the screen as he double and triple checked their infiltration route.
In her peripheral vision, Maeve could see Tom and Maddie, grim determination etched into every line of their faces as they checked their weapons - tranq guns and stun batons, nonlethal but effective. They were here as rescue, not conquest, but they would defend their own with brutal efficiency if needed.
Tails tapped furiously at his handheld, brow furrowed in concentration. "Okay, I'm in their system. We've got a ten-minute window before they detect the intrusion and lock me out. We need to move, now."
Maeve nodded sharply, adrenaline and desperate hope thrumming through her veins. This was it. Their one chance to save Shadow, to bring him home. She would storm the very gates of hell itself to have him back in her arms.
Maeve clenched her fists, scarlet energy sparking and dancing over her skin in agitated arcs. She could feel Shadow, a distant pulse tugging at her very soul. He was close, so tantalizingly close, but still so far from her arms. The need to go to him, to rip apart anything and anyone that stood in her way, was a living thing clawing at her insides.
As if sensing her building desperation, Sonic laid a gentle hand on her shoulder, emerald eyes soft with understanding. "Steady, Mae. We'll get to him, but we have to do this smart. For Shadow."
Maeve shuddered, drawing a careful breath through her nose as she fought for control. Sonic was right. She couldn't afford to let her emotions rule her, not now, not when so much hung in the balance. Shadow needed her at her best, her sharpest.
With a jerky nod, she reined in her rampant energy, the scarlet glow fading to a faint simmer beneath her skin. "Okay. Okay, I'm good. Let's do this."
Sonic squeezed her shoulder once before turning to the others, slipping into the role of leader with practiced ease. "Alright gang, listen up. Tails has our entry point. We go in quiet, we stick to the plan. Locate and extract, no heroics. Got it?"
A chorus of nods and resolute expressions met his words. They were a unit, a family, bound by love and purpose. They would not fail.
Tails took point, leading them through the dense underbrush to a hidden access grate set into the mountainside. The metal was rusted and overgrown, blending seamlessly with the rocky terrain. To the untrained eye, it was virtually invisible.
But Tails had left nothing to chance. He produced a compact laser cutter, the beam flaring to life with a low hum. In seconds, the lock was slagged, the grate swinging open on protesting hinges.
Maeve ducked into the dank tunnel beyond, eyes straining against the gloom. The air was stale and cold, redolent with the clopping scent of mold and corroded metal. She shuddered, an instinctive revulsion crawling up her spine at the close, oppressive darkness. It reminded her too much of the facility that had stolen so much from her, the nightmare Shadow was still trapped within.
Shaking off the clawing dread, she forged ahead, trusting Tails and his impeccable intel to guide them true. The others fell into step behind her, a silent, deadly convoy united by single-minded purpose. They moved swiftly, hugging the damp walls and sticking to the shadows as the tunnel bored deep into the mountainside.
Time seemed to warp and stretch, seconds bleeding into eons as they penetrated the enemy stronghold. Maeve's heart pounded a relentless staccato against her ribs, adrenaline and desperate longing lending wings to her feet. Shadow's presence pulsed at the edges of her awareness, a lodestone tugging at her very soul.
"We're close," she whispered, voice strained with barely leashed urgency. "He's here, I can feel him."
Sonic nodded tightly, emerald eyes hard as flint in the dim light. "Tails, which way?"
The kit consulted his handheld, the glow of the screen casting his face in stark relief. "Left at the next junction, then straight on for fifty meters. That should put us directly beneath the containment level."
They moved swiftly and silently, the only sound the soft rasp of their breathing and the muted scuff of footfalls on damp stone. Time seemed to dilate, each second an eternity as they wound their way deeper into the labyrinthine halls.
At last, the tunnel terminated in a heavy steel door, a biometric lock glinting mockingly in the wan light. Tails shouldered to the front, already rummaging in his satchel for his hacking tools. But Maeve stilled him with a gentle hand, shaking her head as scarlet energy crackled over her skin.
She stepped forward, palms outstretched and eyes blazing with eldritch light. The metal began to warp and buckle, glowing cherry red as the very molecules destabilized under her assault. With a final, tortured groan, the door crumpled like so much tin foil, the edges peeling back to reveal the sterile corridor beyond.
"Remind me never to piss her off." Tom muttered, something like awe coloring his tone.
Maddie just smirked, hefting her tranq gun with grim determination. "That's my girl."
Maeve barely heard them, all her focus zeroed in on the fraying lifeline stretching taut between her and Shadow. She could feel him, a dying ember pulsing weakly in the dark. She knew he was here.
"He's in there." The kit whispered, voice tight with tension. "I'm reading a single heat signature, restrained." He said as they stood in front of another door.
Maeve bit back a wounded noise, rage and desperation clawing at her throat. Sonic gripped her arm, a silent reminder to hold steady. With a shaking hand, she reached for the door, scarlet energy dancing at her fingertips.
The lock clicked open, the door swinging inward on silent hinges. Maeve stepped into the cell, a single word falling from her lips like a prayer.
"Shadow."
He was there, strapped to a metal table in the center of the room. But it was a far cry from the proud, powerful male she loved. Shadow was a ruin, his glossy pelt shaved away in places to reveal raw, weeping wounds. Strange tubing and wires snaked from his body, hooked to sinister machines that pulsed with an eerie green light.
Worst of all was the emptiness in his eyes, once vibrant crimson now dull and glassy, staring sightlessly at the ceiling. He didn't react to their presence, didn't even seem to register the world around him.
Maeve's heart shattered, a howl of anguish building in her throat. She lurched forward, hands fluttering helplessly over his ravaged form, afraid to touch and cause more pain.
"Shadow." She choked out, tears blurring her vision. "Baby, it's me. I'm here. We're here."
With shaking fingers, she brushed a hand over his bruised cheek, feeling the rasp of rough fur and dried blood against her skin. At her touch, something flickered in those empty eyes, a faint spark of awareness.
"...Maeve?" His voice was a thready rasp, barely audible over the hum of machinery.
Fresh tears spilled down her cheeks as she leaned closer, cupping his face in trembling hands. "Yes, yes it's me. You're safe now, love. We're gonna get you out of here.”
Shadow blinked slowly, a small furrow appearing between his brows as he struggled to focus on her face. "You...you can't be here. It's not safe." He rasped, a note of rising panic threading his words. "They'll hurt you...use you..."
"Shh, easy." Maeve soothed, stroking gentle fingers over his matted fur. "They can't hurt us anymore. We're getting you out, all of us together."
He shook his head weakly, a broken sound catching in his throat. "No, no you don't understand. The things they did...the things they made me..."
"It doesn't matter." Maeve cut him off fiercely, amber eyes blazing. "Whatever happened, whatever they forced you to do, we'll face it together. You're not alone, Shadow. Never again."
Fresh tears tracked through the grime on his face, a sheen of disbelieving hope flickering in crimson depths. "You...you still want me? After everything?"
Maeve's heart shattered anew, the knowledge of how deep his scars ran, both physical and emotional, hitting her like a punch to the gut. "Oh Shadow," she breathed, pressing her brow to his in a gesture of infinite tenderness. "I will always want you. Always love you. There's nothing they could do to change that."
A shuddering breath escaped him, his body going slack with relief and exhaustion. Maeve cradled him close, heedless of the blood and filth as she tried to pour every ounce of her love, her strength, into his broken frame.
Behind her, Sonic and the others kept watch, guarding the door with grim intensity. Maddie approached the table, medical bag already in hand as she assessed Shadow's injuries with a critical eye.
"We need to get him stable before we move him." She murmured, voice tight with professional focus.
They moved with practiced efficiency, years of crisis response kicking into high gear. Maeve refused to relinquish her hold on Shadow, whispering a constant stream of reassurance and love even as Maddie worked to stem the bleeding and splint his shattered bones.
Shadow drifted in and out of consciousness, clinging to Maeve's presence like a lifeline. The acrid stench of blood and antiseptic filled the air, mingling with the cloying sweetness of Maeve's tears.
Gradually, his breathing eased, some of the terrible tension leaching from his ravaged frame as Maddie's ministrations took effect. Tails finished cutting through the last of the restraints, the metal clattering to the floor with a harsh clang.
Shadow let out a shuddering gasp as the last of the restraints fell away, his body instinctively curling towards Maeve as if seeking her warmth, her strength. She gathered him close, mindful of his injuries but needing to feel the solid weight of him in her arms, the reassuring thud of his heartbeat against her own.
"I've got you." She whispered fiercely, pressing her lips to his brow in a fierce promise. "I'm here, love. I'm not letting you go ever again."
Shadow stirred weakly, a ragged breath shuddering through his chest as he fought to focus on her face. "Maeve..." Her name was a broken whisper, a desperate prayer and a plea all in one.
"Shh, I know. I know." She soothed, blinking back the sting of fresh tears. They had no time for the emotional reunions, for the outpouring of love and grief and desperate relief. Not yet. Not until he was safe.
Sonic appeared at Maeve's side, emerald eyes shining with fierce relief and determination. "We need to move. Tails says reinforcements are inbound."
Maeve nodded sharply, dark gaze never leaving Shadow's face. "Help me with him. Gently."
"Just hold on, my love. We're going home." She whispered.
Knuckles took point, violet eyes hard as flint as he scanned the corridor for threats. Tom and Maddie flanked them, weapons at the ready, while Tails brought up the rear, monitoring his scanner with single-minded focus.
They moved swiftly, hugging the walls and sticking to the shadows as they retraced their steps through the twisting tunnels. The compound was eerily silent, the only sound the rasp of their breathing and the faint click and whir of distant machinery.
Maeve's nerves stretched taut as piano wire, every sense straining for any hint of pursuit or ambush. In her arms, Shadow shivered and twitched, soft whimpers of pain escaping his bloodied lips. Each sound was a barb in her heart, a fresh coal stoking the furnace of her rage.
They would pay for this. Every last one of them. She would burn this place to ash and salt the earth where it stood. But first, she had to get Shadow to safety. Had to see him whole and healed, body and soul.
A distant boom rocked the tunnel, sending a shower of dust and grit raining down on their heads. Alarms blared to life, strobing lights painting the dank walls in lurid shades of crimson.
"They've found us!" Tails shouted over the cacophony, twin appendages lashing in agitation. "We need to get topside, now!"
Sonic nodded grimly, shifting Shadow's weight to scoop the injured male into his arms, bridal style. "I've got him, Mae. Take point with Knux."
Maeve hesitated, instinct screaming to keep her mate close, to shield him with her own body. But she knew Sonic was right. She was their heavy hitter, the tip of the spear. She had to clear the way.
With a last, agonized look at Shadow's ravaged face, she pressed a searing kiss to his slack lips. "I love you." She breathed against his skin. "Always. No matter what."
Then she was moving, scarlet energy crackling over her skin as she fell into step beside Knuckles. Together, they raced through the crumbling tunnels, dodging falling debris and showers of sparks as the alarms shrieked ever louder.
Shadow groaned weakly in Sonic's arms, semi-conscious and delirious with pain. Sonic gritted his teeth and ran faster, determined to get his friend to safety.
Ahead, Maeve and Knuckles encountered the first wave of resistance - a phalanx of G.U.N. soldiers in full tactical gear, weapons trained on the approaching intruders. Maeve snarled, rage and desperation coalescing into a maelstrom of power that set the very air to thrumming.
With a primal scream, she unleashed a pulse of scarlet energy, the force slamming into the soldiers and sending them flying like ragdolls. Knuckles waded into the fray, fists flying as he dispatched the stragglers with brutal efficiency.
"Keep moving!" The echidna roared over his shoulder, violet eyes wild and fierce in the strobing lights.
Behind them, Sonic cradled Shadow close, darting and weaving through the maelstrom with impossible speed. Tails and the Wachowskis brought up the rear, tranq guns barking as they laid down covering fire. They were a well-oiled machine, years of fighting side by side honing them to lethal efficiency.
But G.U.N. kept coming, a relentless tide of black-clad bodies and flashing muzzles. For every one they put down, two more seemed to take their place, an endless stream of faceless drones hell-bent on their destruction.
Maeve screamed her defiance to the uncaring sky, power surging from her in a blistering wave. Soldiers crumpled like marionettes with their strings cut, weapons melting to slag in their hands. She was a force of nature, unstoppable in her fury, in her desperate need to protect the broken male in Sonic's arms.
"We need an exit, now!" Sonic yelled over the din, ducking behind an outcropping as bullets whined past. Shadow moaned weakly, crimson eyes fluttering as he fought to cling to consciousness.
A roar cut him off, primal and full of rage. Maeve whirled just in time to see Knuckles go down, a spray of blood arcing through the air as a lucky shot found its mark. The echidna crumpled, gripping his arm as he growled.
"Knuckles!" Maeve screamed, heart seizing in her chest. She started toward her fallen friend, heedless of the bullets whizzing past.
Sonic blurred into motion, Shadow still cradled protectively against his chest as he lunged for Knuckles. In a blink, he had the echidna slung over his other shoulder, emerald eyes wild and desperate as he sought an escape.
"Tails! We need that exit yesterday!" He roared over the cacophony of gunfire and screams.
The kit was already moving, fingers flying over his handheld as he scanned the crumbling walls. "There!" He shouted, pointing to a hairline crack in the rock face, nearly invisible amidst the chaos. "Structurally weak point. Maeve, can you-"
She was already there, scarlet energy coalescing around her fists as she slammed them into the stone with a primal scream. The rock shattered like glass, revealing a sliver of blessed night sky beyond.
"Go, go, go!" She yelled, turning to lay down a blistering barrage of cover fire as the others scrambled for the opening.
Sonic blurred through first, his precious cargo held tight as he skidded into the cool embrace of the forest beyond. Tails and the Wachowskis followed, Tom pausing to heft Knuckles' bulk from Sonic's overburdened shoulder.
"Maeve, come on!" Sonic screamed, desperation cracking his voice as he saw the horde of G.U.N. soldiers closing in, weapons glinting in the strobing emergency lights.
With a final, defiant roar, Maeve sent one last pulse of searing energy slamming into their pursuers before diving through the crumbling gap. She hit the ground in a controlled roll, crimson power cushioning her impact as she sprang back to her feet, wild-eyed and panting.
"Tails, the ring!" She barked, amber gaze raking over Shadow's limp form, his bloodied face, as if to reassure herself he was still breathing.
The kit fumbled for the glowing band even as the staccato rapport of gunfire echoed behind them, the buzz of ricocheting bullets filling the air. However, before he could throw it out, a helicopter stopped in front of them. Abraham Towers stepping outside of it as he walked towards them.
The whirring blades of the black G.U.N. helicopter churned the night air into a violent gale, sending leaves and debris flying as the hulking vehicle descended between them and the forest beyond. Floodlights snapped on, bathing the team in harsh white light as the deafening roar of the rotors drowned out even the alarms still blaring from the compound behind them.
Maeve's breath caught in her throat, her body going rigid as the silhouette of Abraham Towers stepped into the spotlight, immaculate as ever in his tailored combat coat. His gloved hands clasped behind his back, Towers strode forward with the leisurely arrogance of a predator certain of his victory.
"Did you really think," his voice boomed over the din, amplified by a comm on his lapel, "that you could waltz into my facility, steal my property, and walk away into the night?" His cold gaze locked onto Maeve, lip curling into a sneer. "You disappoint me, Miss Wachowski.”
Maeve's skin prickled, scarlet energy rippling along her arms as she braced herself between Towers and her fallen mate. Her voice was a low growl, vibrating with barely contained fury. "He's not your property, Towers. He never was.”
Towers chuckled, shaking his head as if indulging a foolish child. "Still playing the savior, I see. Shadow belongs to the United Federation. To G.U.N. His body, his mind, his abilities—they're ours by right of creation."
Sonic snarled from behind her, clutching Shadow tighter. "You twisted freak. He belongs to no one!"
Towers' smile widened, but there was no humor in it, only the cold certainty of someone holding all the cards. "You're surrounded, hedgehog. Reinforcements are inbound. You can see the truth of it yourself. There's nowhere left to run."
The oppressive weight of the encroaching soldiers pressed in on all sides, black-clad shadows moving through the trees, their weapons locked and ready. Maeve's heart pounded in her chest, torn between the urge to unleash every ounce of her power and the crushing knowledge that Shadow, Knuckles, and the others couldn't endure another protracted fight.
She could feel Towers' trap tightening like a noose.
But she was way past trying to be a hero, she could never be Sonic, and she was done trying to act like it. She was done holding back. She held up her hand, Towers giving her a glare.
“Drop your hand or we’ll shoot.” Towers growled.
Maeve didn’t drop her hand. Instead, the scarlet energy coiled tighter around her fingers, crackling like living flame, casting eerie shadows across her face. Her now red eyes locked onto Towers with a feral gleam, lips curling into something that was not a smile.
“You don’t get it, Towers.” She hissed, voice low and deadly, vibrating with a power that set the air to humming. “I’m not Sonic.”
Around them, the squad of G.U.N. soldiers tightened their perimeter, weapons raised, safeties off, itchy fingers ready to unleash hell at the slightest provocation. Maeve heard Tails whisper something urgent into his communicator, felt Sonic tense behind her like a coiled spring, his breath coming fast and harsh as he clutched Shadow close.
But Maeve tuned it all out.
Her entire world had narrowed to the monster standing in front of her, the man who dared to call Shadow ‘property,’ who thought he could cage gods and break them into tools for his sick agenda.
Towers took a single, deliberate step forward, his smile fixed and cold. “Last warning, Miss Wachowski.” She just waited. “Shoot!” Towers yelled.
Bullets screamed through the air in a relentless storm, forcing the others to duck and shield their faces. But the impact never came. Cautiously, Sonic and the others cracked their eyes open, their breath catching as they saw the impossible—every bullet frozen mid-flight, suspended inches from their bodies, held aloft by the crackling shield of Maeve’s scarlet energy.
Maeve stood at the epicenter of a crackling crimson storm, her body aglow with raw, untamed power. The bullets hovered in the air, shimmering like deadly stars caught in an invisible current. Around her, the world held its breath, reality itself bending to the sheer force of her will.
Towers' face twisted into something ugly and uncertain, his bravado faltering for the first time. He opened his mouth to give another order, but Maeve didn’t give him the chance.
With a flick of her wrist, the suspended bullets reversed course, shrieking through the air like angry hornets. G.U.N. soldiers scrambled, some diving for cover, others screaming as their own ammunition turned on them, tearing through their ranks with ruthless precision.
She looked at Towers, seeing him stumbling back. He barked something into his comm, but whatever reinforcements he called were now hesitating at the treeline, their courage faltering in the face of Maeve's incandescent wrath.
Maeve fixed her burning gaze on Towers, her power crackling through the air as she yanked him forward with invisible force, suspending him in front of her like a puppet. The scarlet glow of her eyes reflected in his widening ones, feeding on his fear.
"Do you have any idea," she whispered, voice a venomous thread, "what it felt like... when you took Shadow from me?"
Without waiting for an answer, she thrust her hand into his chest, her fingers wrapping around the frantic pulse of his heart. Towers choked, frozen in shock as she leaned closer, their faces inches apart, the heat of her power searing his skin.
Maeve slowly withdrew her hand, blood dripping from her clenched fist. His heart throbbed weakly in her grasp, still beating as Towers stared at it in horror.
"It felt like that." She hissed, her words dripping with vengeance.
Towers staggered back, eyes wide, a strangled gasp escaping his lips before he crumpled into the snow, leaving a dark stain blooming beneath him.
For a heartbeat, the forest fell into stunned silence.
G.U.N. soldiers froze, their discipline unraveling in the face of a power they could not comprehend, let alone control. Some dropped their weapons, others turned and ran, tripping over themselves in their desperation to escape the crimson witch who had torn their commander’s heart from his chest like a vengeful goddess of war.
Maeve stood amidst the chaos, scarlet energy crackling off her in wild, uncontrolled arcs, bathing the battlefield in an otherworldly glow. Her chest heaved with ragged breaths, the stolen heart still pulsing weakly in her trembling hand.
Behind her, the team stared, wide-eyed and speechless.
Even Sonic—who had seen gods fall and planets shattered—had never seen Maeve like this. A force beyond rage. Beyond vengeance. Pure, feral wrath, unleashed and unbound.
Slowly, like waking from a fever dream, Maeve let the dying organ slip from her fingers, watching dispassionately as it hit the snow with a sickening, wet thud. She turned, the fury still boiling in her veins but dimming beneath the weight of exhaustion and pain.
Her gaze found Shadow, limp and unconscious in Sonic’s arms, his breathing shallow but still there. Still alive.
That was all that mattered. “Go.” She rasped, voice raw and frayed. “Now.”
Tails didn’t need telling twice. He hurled the ring into the air, the golden portal snapping open with a rippling hum of power. The swirling gateway shimmered, beckoning them to the safety of home, of sanctuary.
Sonic lunged forward, carrying Shadow through first, his quills blurring into streaks of cobalt light as he vanished into the portal. Tom and Maddie followed, dragging the semi-conscious Knuckles between them. Tails brought up the rear, tossing down a smokescreen grenade to cover their escape.
Maeve lingered, her crimson eyes sweeping the battlefield, daring any surviving G.U.N. soldier to try her.
But none did.
They cowered in the shadows, trembling behind shattered weapons and broken lines, unwilling to challenge the monster in the crimson glow.
Good.
With a last defiant glare at the broken corpse of Abraham Towers, Maeve stepped backward through the portal, the golden light swallowing her whole.
They emerged from the same place they entered from, right outside the Wachowski residence. Maeve staggered as the portal snapped shut behind her, the backlash of her unleashed power slamming into her like a freight train. She dropped to her knees, gasping for breath, the scent of blood and ozone thick in her nose.
“M-Maeve!” Tails was at her side in an instant, wide-eyed and pale. “What… what did you do back there?”
“What I had to.” Her body shuddered with aftershocks of power, the fight, the fear, the desperate need to hold Shadow outweighing everything else.
She lurched to her feet, staggering towards the prone form of her mate, still cradled protectively in Sonic's arms. "Shadow..." The word was a broken plea, a desperate prayer.
Sonic eased the dark hedgehog to the ground with infinite care, emerald eyes shining with unshed tears as he looked up at Maeve. "He's breathing, but barely. We need to get him inside, now."
Tom was already moving, his training as a sheriff and field medic kicking into high gear as he dropped down beside Shadow, assessing his injuries with grim focus. "Lacerations, burns, possible internal bleeding. Multiple broken bones. We need to stabilize him, stop the bleeding."
Maddie joined him, her veterinary skills translating seamlessly to the battered mobian before her. She looked to Tails, voice tight but controlled. "My medical bag, in the workshop. Grab the O-negative blood packs too, he's going to need a transfusion."
Maeve stared at the crackling red energy still coiling over her trembling hands, the aftershocks of her unleashed fury leaving her hollow, barely holding herself together.
The others were moving frantically around her—voices sharp, orders flying—but it all felt distant, muffled, like she stood on the edge of a collapsing world. Her world. And in the center of that crumbling void lay Shadow, broken, fragile, fading.
"Stop." Maeve rasped, her voice raw, but carrying an authority that cut through the chaos like a blade.
The room froze, all eyes snapping to her as she stumbled forward, shoulders squared by sheer force of will alone.
"Stop." She repeated, softer now, almost a plea as she went beside Shadow, her red-tinged hands hovering uncertainly over his ruined chest.
The energy shimmered, pulsing in sync with the frantic beat of her heart. She didn't know if this would work—didn't even fully understand the depths of this power she had unleashed. But she had no more patience for hesitation, for protocols. All she knew was that Shadow needed her. Now.
Maeve pressed her hands gently to his chest, the scarlet glow bleeding into his broken flesh. The air hummed, thick with tension and something ancient and hungry that stirred beneath her skin.
She closed her eyes, breathing through the pain, focusing every fractured piece of herself into the thrum of energy pouring from her hands. It seeped into Shadow like liquid fire, crackling along the battered lines of his form, seeking, mending, knitting together what had been torn apart.
Gasps echoed around her as bruises faded beneath her touch, as torn flesh re-knit and shattered bones clicked back into place with sickening cracks. The tubes and wires still embedded in him shriveled and disintegrated beneath the onslaught of her power, falling away like ash.
His breathing, once ragged and shallow, steadied under her trembling hands.
"M-Maeve..." Tails whispered in awe, watching as wounds that should have killed any normal creature closed before their eyes.
But Maeve heard none of them. Her world had narrowed to the faint flutter of Shadow's heartbeat beneath her palms, the warmth of him slowly returning as she poured every ounce of her being into him.
Minutes dragged like lifetimes until finally, finally, Shadow's eyes cracked open—no longer glassy or empty, but burning crimson, dazed but alive.
"...Maeve?" His voice was stronger this time, hoarse but filled with wonder and disbelief.
Maeve let out a shuddering sob, collapsing forward, pressing her forehead to his as tears streamed freely down her face. "You're back... you're really back..."
Shadow blinked at her, the edges of his lips twitching into the faintest of smiles. "You... always were stubborn." He murmured, a ghost of his old self peeking through.
“I understand now.” Knuckles says, still holding pressure to his wound that Maddie was beginning to work on.
Maeve turned to him with a confused look. “What?”
His violet eyes stared at her. “You are a living embodiment of the Master Emerald.” He breathed out.
Maeve gaped at Knuckles, amber eyes wide with shock. "What? What are you talking about?" She rasped, voice still raw from her earlier screams.
The echidna grimaced as Maddie tied off the bandage on his arm, but his gaze never wavered from Maeve's face. "The Master Emerald is the controller, the unifying force that balances the chaos. And you, Maeve...I have never seen anything like what you did back there. That kind of raw power, the ability to bend reality, to give and take life itself..."
He shook his head, something like awe and ancient understanding dawning on his face. "Your power...it's more than just chaos energy. It's the emerald itself, manifesting through you."
Maeve shook her head in mute denial, even as some deep, primal part of her resonated with the truth of Knuckles' words. The power that had surged through her, the fury and desperation and world-altering need...it had felt like more than just an ability. It had felt like an awakening, a fundamental shift in the fabric of her being.
She looked down at Shadow, still cradled in her lap, his wounds healed but his face drawn with pain and exhaustion. He met her gaze, crimson eyes blazing with the same realization that was slowly crashing over her in relentless waves.
"He's right." Shadow rasped, one trembling hand coming up to cup her cheek. "I felt it, when you were healing me. Your energy, your essence...it's the purest form of chaos I've ever encountered. Like the heart of the emeralds themselves, given will and purpose."
Sonic stepped forward then, emerald eyes wide with wonder and trepidation. "But what does that mean? For Maeve?”
“I was born with these powers, you know.” She said. “They were never this strong until I touched the Emerald that one time.”
Knuckles slowly leveraged himself to his feet, Maddie hovering anxiously at his side. He faced the gathered group, ancient duty settling over him like a mantle.
"It means." Knuckles said solemnly. "That Maeve is more than just a conduit for chaos energy. She is its living embodiment, its avatar in the mortal world."
He turned to Maeve, violet eyes heavy with the weight of millennia. "The Master Emerald has never before manifested in this way, not in all the long histories of my people. For it to have chosen you, to have bound itself to your very essence...it is both a great honor and a terrible burden."
Maeve swallowed hard, her mind reeling as she tried to process the enormity of what Knuckles was saying. A living embodiment of the Master Emerald? An avatar of the very force that shaped reality? It was too much, too big to wrap her head around.
"I don't...I don't understand." She whispered, clutching Shadow's hand like a lifeline. "Why me?”
Knuckles sighed. “I believe when you were born the Emerald infused with you. It must have already been on Earth at that time or was brought at the same time.”
Maeve went quiet for a moment. “When I touched the Emerald that time ago, I had a vision.” She started, as she had never told anyone before. “It was my mother, she was giving birth to me and I almost died. The scene switched and I saw owls, they were running from something before the place this glowing rock, which I am now assuming was the emerald, in a hiding place. Once they did that, a bright light shot out and it switched back to the hospital where the power went out after that blast, and I was suddenly okay.” She breathed out.
A stunned silence settled over the room as Maeve's revelation sank in. Shadow's grip tightened on her hand, a silent gesture of support and solidarity. He, more than anyone, understood the weight of destiny, the burden of power thrust upon the unsuspecting. "The emerald saved you." He rasped, voice rough with emotion. "It chose you, even then."
Sonic let out a low whistle, emerald eyes wide with awe and a hint of fear. "That's heavy, Mae. Like, 'chosen one' level heavy."
Tails nodded, his brilliant mind already racing with the implications. "It explains so much - your abilities, your connection to the chaos emeralds, even your bond with Shadow. The Master Emerald must have recognized him as a kindred spirit, another avatar of chaos."
Knuckles nodded slowly, ancient understanding settling into the lines of his face. "It is as I suspected. The Master Emerald is not just a source of power - it is a living, sentient force. One that saw something in you, Maeve. A strength, a purity of spirit that resonated with its own essence."
Sonic shook his head, wonder and trepidation warring in his emerald eyes. "But why wait until now to manifest? Why let Maeve suffer for so long without access to her full potential?"
The echidna sighed, his gaze distant as he accessed centuries of ancestral knowledge. "The emerald's ways are not for us to fully understand. Perhaps it knew she was not ready, that she needed to walk her own path, face her own trials before she could bear the weight of its power."
Maeve shivered, memories of pain and isolation, of feeling lost and broken flickering through her mind. All those years spent wondering why she had been cursed with these abilities, this otherness that set her apart...had it all been for a purpose? A crucible meant to forge her into someone worthy of the emerald's choosing?
"You were chosen, Maeve." Knuckles said solemnly. "Marked by fate, by forces beyond our understanding. The emerald saved your life, bound itself to you, because one day you would be the one to wield its power. To restore balance in a world tipped toward chaos."
Maeve shook her head, overwhelmed and more than a little terrified. "But what does it mean? For me?”
Knuckles placed a large, comforting hand on her shoulder, violet eyes soft with understanding. "You are still Maeve, now and always. The emerald has not changed who you are, only awakened what was already within you."
He smiled then, a rare, gentle expression on the normally stoic guardian's face. "And you are not alone in this. You have Shadow, your soulmate and equal in power. You have Sonic and Tails, brothers in all but blood. You have Tom and Maddie, the brother and sister of your heart."
His gaze swept the room, taking in the assembled friends, the family forged in fire. "And you have me, the last of the echidnas, sworn to guard the Master Emerald and guide its chosen avatar. We stand with you, Maeve. Now and always."
“Don’t make me cry red, or I’ll hit you.” She huffed. “You know, I also saw something else.” She whispered. “I was floating in space, and you were there Shadow, but in your super form.” She turned to him. “You said ‘we are infinite’ before you were gone.” She looked to Knuckles. “Do you think that’s because when I touched the Emerald, it turned me immortal?” She asks.
Shadow's breath caught, his grip tightening on Maeve's hand as the implications crashed over him. He had always known his own longevity, the unending stretch of years granted by his unnatural origins. He also knew she gained that power as well a while back.
"We are infinite." He murmured, echoing the words from her vision. A shiver raced down his spine, awe and trepidation tangling in his heart.
“The Emerald was hinting at your infinite life. You will live on, Shadow at your side.” Knuckles said. Maeve just smiled, looking at Shadow with a warm look.
Sonic cleared his throat, a suspicious shine in his emerald eyes as he watched the emotional exchange. "Okay, I know we're having a moment here, but can we take a second to appreciate how badass it was when Maeve went full dark phoenix back there? Like, I'm pretty sure she made G.U.N. collectively piss themselves."
A startled laugh burst from Maeve, the tension cracking as Sonic's irreverent humor cut through the heavy atmosphere. "It did feel pretty good to put Towers in his place." She admitted, a fierce light sparking in her gaze. "After what he did to Shadow, me, what he tried to do to all of you...I can't say I regret it."
"No one is judging you for that." Tom reassured, stepping forward to lay a comforting hand on her shoulder. "What you did, Maeve...it was justice. For Shadow, for you, for everyone G.U.N. has hurt in their twisted pursuit of power."
“Fuck them.” Maeve smirked.
“Fuck them.” Shadow copied her with a smirk.
Maeve chuckled softly, the faintest glimmer of something fragile—hope—piercing the hollow ache in her chest. She leaned into Shadow's side, feeling his warmth, his presence, anchoring her to the here and now.
The group shared a low, weary laugh, the catharsis breaking through the haze of exhaustion and pain. For tonight, they'd won. Against impossible odds, they'd pulled Shadow from the jaws of hell itself. The scars would linger—on all of them—but they had him back. That was enough.
For now.
The night wind stirred through the clearing, rustling the trees in a lullaby of shadows and starlight. The battle was over, but the war was only beginning. Maeve felt it in her bones, in the quiet hum of the emerald’s power pulsing beneath her skin. She had crossed a threshold tonight. There was no going back. No more running from what she was.
But at this moment, all she could care about was her lover in her arms and her family around her.
It was enough.
Notes:
Hello lovelies,
Sorry this is late, but I absolutely loved this chapter so I took my time on it. Definitely one of my favorites. Just a few more chapters! I'm honestly so emotional about it! I hope you guys like this chapter and let me know how it is!
-K
Pages Navigation
Courtney (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Dec 2024 10:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 06:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
JustCallMeNon on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 02:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 06:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
JustCallMeNon on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 08:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
CodenamePhantom on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 05:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 06:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThePantyThief on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 10:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 01:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Poot (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Jan 2025 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Jan 2025 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
AAA (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Mar 2025 06:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Mar 2025 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Skibidirizzlah (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Feb 2025 02:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Feb 2025 04:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
IshaAbie on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Mar 2025 07:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 1 Tue 18 Mar 2025 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
CodenamePhantom on Chapter 2 Tue 24 Dec 2024 06:33AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 24 Dec 2024 06:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 2 Tue 24 Dec 2024 07:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Phoebethereadingqueen on Chapter 2 Tue 24 Dec 2024 12:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 2 Tue 24 Dec 2024 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Courtney (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 25 Dec 2024 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 2 Thu 26 Dec 2024 03:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
gretelfidler on Chapter 2 Sat 04 Jan 2025 05:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 2 Sat 04 Jan 2025 06:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
CodenamePhantom on Chapter 3 Sat 28 Dec 2024 05:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 3 Sat 28 Dec 2024 06:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shehawah on Chapter 3 Wed 15 Jan 2025 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 3 Thu 16 Jan 2025 12:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
snooringcat on Chapter 4 Sat 28 Dec 2024 11:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Dec 2024 12:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThePantyThief on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Dec 2024 03:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Dec 2024 04:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Optimus_Primes_Gal on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Dec 2024 05:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Dec 2024 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
CodenamePhantom on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Dec 2024 11:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wrenkestrel on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 01:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 03:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Failisse on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 02:26AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 30 Dec 2024 02:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 03:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Failisse on Chapter 4 Tue 31 Dec 2024 12:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Courtney (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 08:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paracosm_x on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Dec 2024 09:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation